My Little Pony: Sparkling Harmony: Season Two

Chapters

Episode 1: Flying Free
Episode 2: Beginnings
Episode 3: Rising Concern
Episode 4: Shocking Revelations
Episode 5: Seeking Assistance
Episode 6: Back on the Case
Episode 7: Bonding and Investigation
Episode 8: Enemy Debrief
Episode 9: Friendship Fortification
Episode 10: Rising Tide
Episode 11: Calm Before the Storm
Episode 12: Coming Darkness
Episode 14: Momma Bear Comes Out
Episode 15: Rescue
Episode 16: Aftermath
Episode 17: Morning Stresses and Discussions
Episode 18: Recouping
Episode 19: The Next Steps
Episode 20: The Journey Begins
Episode 21: Enter the Maze
Episode 22: Visitation
Episode 23: PTSD and Recommendations
Episode 24: Sticking Together
Episode 25: Silver-Mane to the Rescue?
Episode 26: Don't Look Down
Episode 27: Discharged Threats
Episode 28: Meanwhile, In Canterlot
Episode 29: A Noble Beatdown
Episode 30: Homecoming
Episode 32: Rescue in the Dream Realm
Episode 33: Therapy and Advice
Episode 34: Game Fun
Episode 35: Casual Hang Out
Episode 36: Sleepy Revelations and Coming Storms
Episode 37: Advice from a Pro
Episode 38: Mutual Realizations.
Episode 39: ...Awkward...
Episode 40: Barking on Advice
Episode 41: Inspection and Interview
Episode 42: Mending Fences
Episode 43: Preparation Day
Episode 44: Don't Stop Believin'
Episode 45: Summoned by the Map
Episode 46: And...They're Gone
Episode 47: Aww Nuts!
Episode 48: Warning: Parental Unit Freaking Out.
Episode 49: Checkup
Episode 50: Call of the Snowball
Episode 51: Return to the nest
Episode 52: Always got each other's back we do
Episode 53: A Marked Achievement
Episode 54: Perfect Hearths Warming?
Episode 55: Further Complications
Episode 56: Family Greetings, and Pregnancies
Episode 57: Without a Shadow of a Doubt
Episode 58: Unexpected Allies
Episode 59: Added security and Another Union
Episode 60: Unsteady Yule Tides Pt 1
Episode 61: Unsteady Yule Tides Pt 2
Episode 62: Baby Please Come Home
Episode 63: One thing After Another
Episode 64: More Questions, Few Answers
Episode 65: Names Please
Episode 66: Friends and Family Everywhere
Episode 67: Start of Something New
Episode 68: The Great Escape and Reveal
Episode 69: Sparkling Memories
Episode 70: Security and Accommodations
Episode 71: Reliving the Past, With a Twist
Episode 72: It's My Life
Episode 73: Show Me Who You Are!
Episode 74: Interior Decorating 101
Episode 75: Broadcasted Satisfaction
Episode 76: Revelations Of The Past
Episode 77: Past meets Present
Episode 78: That's A Lot of Charges
Episode 79: This Court Is Now In Session
Episode 80: Long overdue Respects
Episode 13: Love in many forms
Episode 31: Emergency Party Alert Alpha Red

Episode 1: Flying Free

Four streaks soared through the sky above Ponyville, weaving through clouds and crisscrossing each other. One of these streaks was tailing a hot pink pony that not only possessed wings, but also a horn. Sparkling Medley smiled as she glanced over to her wing pony, Rainbow, who smiled back at her, chuckled, and picked up speed. Sparkler laughed as she followed suit. They weaved in and out of a cloud that they had come up on. They circled, penetrated, and shot out of the cloud multiple times before coming in for a hover next to each other, looking at the cloud. Rainbow laughed and patted Sparkler on the back. “You really have a handle on your Pegasus Magic don’t you Sparks.”

Sparkler nodded. The cloud they had been flying around now resembled a pony. “Yeah. This isn’t the first cloud sculpture I’ve made admittedly.”

Rainbow nodded. “I still can’t believe how good a flyer you are! Who taught you how to fly?”

“Squawk! I'll take credit for that. Squawk!” Rainbow and Sparkler turned to see Flappy and Mina join them.

Rainbow raised an eyebrow. “Wait, a PARROT taught you how to fly?”

Flappy raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! What’s that supposed to mean? Squawk!”

Rainbow raised her hooves in defense. “Hey, nothing wrong with that, I just never heard of a bird teaching a Pegasus how to fly?”

Sparkler chuckled. “Well my parents couldn’t teach me. We couldn’t find an available flight instructor, so I was left basically flightless for six years. That is, until Flappy crashed into me.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! It was rough at first, since she started later than most winged creatures. But with time and a daily practice schedule, I got her flying in no time.”

Rainbow smiled. “Shame you didn’t live in Cloudsdale. Junior Flight Academy would’ve been amazing for you. But it’s nice you had a teacher.”

Sparkler nodded. “The best.”

Mina turned to Flappy and crowed. “Aww. It’s nice that you taught your owner how to fly.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! She fixed me up and took me in. No way was I gonna let her wings wither away. Squawk.”

Suddenly, Sparkler felt a tingle on her horn. She smiled. It was a Horn Pulse, from Rarity

Rarity: excuse me Sparkler, but your new wardrobe is ready for pickup. Feel free to come by whenever you’re ready.

Sparkler chuckled. “Welp, just got word from Rarity that my new wardrobe is ready.”

Rainbow chuckled. “Let me guess. She wants you to come in for a fitting.”

Sparkler nodded. “When I’m ready.”

Rainbow chuckled. “Well don’t stay on my account. If you want to go get your new sweaters now just go.”

Sparkler chuckled. “I had a lot of fun flying with you Dash.”

Rainbow nodded. “Right back atcha, it’s so nice to finally have a flying partner that wants to do some REAL flying. Fluttershy would rather go at the speed of smell and Twilight would rather read all day. ‘Course you know all about that one.”

Sparkler groaned as Rainbow laughed. “You aren’t gonna stop teasing me about my crush on Twilight are you. And wait, what about Soarin?”

Rainbow chuckled. “Nope, I’m not. And Soarin’s second in command of the Wonderbolts. He has paperwork to do.”

Sparkler giggled. “Fair enough. Alright, I’m gonna head to the boutique, you and Mina coming Flappy?”

Flappy shook his head. “Squawk! Nah, Imma take Mina and introduce her to my friends at Fluttershy’s before she has to rocket back to Canterlot. Have fun modeling. Squawk!” He chuckled.

Sparkler chuckled. “Right. Later Flaps.”

Rainbow nodded. “Let’s fly again sometime.”

Sparkler nodded. “You know it Dash.” With that, she took off.

She descended below the clouds and Ponyville came into view. She smiled as she looked down at the ponies in the streets. To think, just a few short days ago, I was hiding my wings from everypony because of my fear of the past. She smiled at the thought. In reality it had been a few days since the Ponyville Music Festival, but to her it already felt like years. When Sparkler moved to Ponyville, she had opted to hide her wings under sweaters, hoping that so long as she pretended to be a unicorn, she wouldn’t be an outcast. All that changed when she met Twilight and her friends. Twilight. She giggled when she thought of Twilight. Until she lay eyes on Twilight, she had believed herself to be the only Alicorn on the planet. Heck, she only knew as much about Alicorns as she did because of Twilight through their regular study sessions, including the NAME. She owed much more to Twilight than helping her learn about her own kind, she honestly did not think she would be here now without her. I owe her so much. I really should do something nice for her as a thank you. She nodded as she came in for a landing outside the Boutique. Hm. I wonder if there’s a new book I could get her...or maybe I could write her a new song... She smiled at that as she opened the door to the boutique, hearing that familiar bell.

“Just a minute!” Shouted Rarity. Sparkler nodded, and decided to look around while she waited. Her eyes fell on the dresses on display, and noticed that they were mostly winter themed. She chuckled to herself. I wonder if she’s designed my new sweaters with the same mentality.

At that moment, Rarity trotted into the main store, giving her usual greeting. “Welcome to Carousel Boutique, where every garment is chic, unique, and magnifique.” She glanced around the store until she saw Sparkler, making her smile with glee. “Oh! Sparkler! You’re here. Fantastic!”

Sparkler giggled as she turned to face Rarity. “Hey Rarity. How’re you doing today?”

“I’m doing wonderful darling.” Rarity replied. “And today. I at last fix a terrible crime that has been committed in the fashion world!”

Sparkler chuckled, knowing full well what Rarity meant. “Hey now. I got those sweaters in Saddle Arabia. Do you know how hard it is to find sweaters in a desert?”

Rarity chuckled. “I understand darling. The problem wasn’t the sweater itself.” She rushed to Sparkler’s side and spread out one of her wings. “But rather that these majestic wings couldn’t breath in there. Honestly, I do understand why you wanted to hide them, but do you realize that these wings were just begging to be shown off? The gradient colors are simply divine!”

Sparkler chuckled. “Let me guess. Gradient colors aren’t a common thing with wings.”

Rarity nodded. “The only other pony I’ve seen with gradient colors on their wings is Princess Cadance herself, but your wings are FAR more majestic.”

Sparkler chuckled. “You really think that?”

Rarity nodded without hesitation. “I never lie about this kind of thing Sparkler. Your wings are beautiful and they simply won’t do all stuffed up in sweaters.” She lit her horn and a sketch pad appeared before Sparkler, flipping open to a certain page, that had a sketch of a sweater with holes on the sides.. “To that end. I’ve designed each piece of your new wardrobe with wing holes so that your wings can feel the air flow through them just as they should.” She closed the sketch pad and dragged Sparkler over to the closed off stage. “I give you...” Rarity grabbed a rope and yanked it down, opening the curtain. “The Sparkling Harmony collection!”

Sparkler saw the sweaters behind the curtain on ponnequins, and she was blown away. She wasn’t much of an expert in fashion, but it was clear each sweater was made to compliment her colors. Particularly the gradient blue on her wings.

Rarity saw the expression on Sparkler’s face and smiled. “Ah. blown away by my genius are we?”

Sparkler nodded as she walked onto the stage to get a closer look. “You could say that. I didn’t think there was much you could do when making sweaters besides poke a few holes for my wings. But...wow, you managed to take my style and enhance it.”

Rarity giggled. “Fashion is my forte darling. Give me an idea of what you’re looking for, and I’ll make it fit for the pony it’s for. Try one one.”

Sparkler nodded and glanced at the sweaters. Once she found one she wanted to wear, she lit her horn and the sweater poofed off the ponnequin, and onto her body. She felt the sweater hug her body, and she realized she had missed that feeling. “Cozy. How do I look?”

Rarity giggled. “Simply divine darling. Although...” Rarity pointed to her side.

Sparkler raised an eyebrow, craned her neck, looked at her side, and saw that her wings had gotten stuffed inside the sweater. She blushed as she embarrassingly lit her horn. “Oh. Hehe.” The sweater disappeared, she spread her wings out, and the sweater popped back into place, with wings sticking out of the wing holes this time. “Hehe. I’ve been stuffing my wings into sweaters for so long...guess I have a habit to break.”

Rarity giggled. “You’ll break it darling. Of that I have no doubt. For now. You look STUNNING! No longer are you Sparkler the Unicorn in hiding. Now you are Sparkler the proud Alicorn, as worthy of her wings as others of her kind. Oh Twilight is going to love you like this!”

Sparkler blushed when Rarity said that. “Y-you think so?”

Rarity nodded. “Of course. Not going to lie darling, but seeing you without a sweater...it just didn’t feel right.”

Sparkler laughed. “Oh believe me Rares. I know. I’ve been going into my closet to grab a sweater every day, and then I have to remember that you confiscated all of my sweaters because they were wronging my wings.”

Rarity laughed. “They were. And you had no more need of them now that you are out of the closet. No. After that performance you needed sweaters that displayed your wings, not hid them. And I dare say I’ve outdone myself.”

Sparkler nodded as she looked around at the sweaters still on ponnequins. “I agree. Thank you so much Rarity.”

Rarity nodded. “Of course darling. And before you ask. It’s on the house.”

Sparkler frowned and shook her head. “Rarity, making Flappy’s wonderbolt costume was one thing. But all these had to have taken you hours. Juxtaposed to ten minutes. No, I’ll pay this time.”

Rarity shook her head. “No darling. I insist.”

Sparkler shook her head. “I can’t accept that this time. How much?”

“Darling. Please, for both our sakes and the sake of avoiding a needless argument, just take them. This was always supposed to be my welcome to Ponyville and our circle of friends gift to you. However late it is due to...unexpected hesitance.”

Sparkler sighed. “Fine. But next time you aren’t allowed to reject payment.”

Rarity nodded. “Deal.” She lit her horn and a pair of shopping bags appeared. “I’ll pack these up and have them ready in a jiffy.” Rarity walked over to the stage with the bags.

At that moment, Sparkler felt a tingle in her horn. Signifying an incoming message.

Twilight: Hey Sparkler? Could you come to the castle right now please? The press came looking for you, and they won’t leave until you answer a few questions.”

Sparkler sighed. She had been expecting that. Once she realized that Alicorns were considered royalty in Equestria, she had been expecting, and sort of dreading, the arrival of the press once she came out. She shook her head. The sooner you do it the sooner it’ll be over. She nodded and got up to leave. “Hey Rarity?”

Rarity turned her head back to Sparkler. “Yes Sparkler?”

Sparkler gestured to the door. “Seems the Press has finally arrived to interview me. Can I come back and pick up my sweaters later after I’ve gotten them all off Twilight’s back?”

Rarity nodded. “Of course darling. I’ll just keep them in the back room until you return. Go on. Be Twilight’s knight in cozy wool.”

Sparkler chuckled. “Right. Thanks Rares, I’ll see you later.”

Rarity nodded. “See you soon.”

Sparkler nodded and left.

To be continued...

Author's Note

That's right. Sparkler and the gang are back for all new adventures! Let mew know your thoughts, predictions, and what you want to see this season down in the comments!

Also, I imagine the beginning kinda mirroring the opening to Planes, hence Nothing Can Stop Me Now. It just felt like the right way to kick off this new season.

PS. I may add to this chapter depending on how long I can make the press thing plus a certain character's introduction. If it goes long enough that'll be chapter two so keep an eye on the comments section for updates regarding that.

THX FOR READING!!!!

Episode 2: Beginnings

Sparkler came in for a landing at the front doors to the Castle of Friendship. Where she saw Starlight pacing back and forth. Starlight looked out to see Sparkler land and smiled. “Sparkler. You’re here. Good. Come on, they’re waiting for you.”

Sparkler nodded and Starlight led her into the castle. After a moment of walking, Sparkler broke the silence. “So, how have you been Starlight? Your tour with Trixie go alright?”

Starlight nodded. “It went well. But it sounds like I missed something big during the Ponyville Music Festival.” Starlight glanced at Sparkler’s wings. “By Starswirl’s beard, you really are an Alicorn.”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. I am.”

Starlight nodded. “Twilight gave me a few details last night when I got back, after I inquired about what the heck I saw on the front page of Ponyville Daily, along with chatter in town.”

Sparkler nodded. It was to nopony’s surprise that Sparkler made the front page of the local newspaper, and Sparkler was certain there would be a reporter from Ponyville Daily in the crowd today. “What did Twilight tell you?”

“She told me that you were hiding your wings because of your fear of the past repeating itself, didn’t go further in than that. She also FINALLY told me and Spike EXACTLY what you two have been doing in the library. Uhm, sorry for rumoring about...well, you know...”

Sparkler nodded. She knew full well what Starlight meant. “It’s ok Starlight. And hey, you aren’t completely wrong. I am in fact in love with Twilight.”

Starlight smiled. “Are you going to tell her?”

Sparkler nodded. “Someday soon. But for now, I’m just going to get through this press conference, and futilely hope that the final prints will stay true to my word.”

That got both mares laughing. For they both knew the tendency for news outlets to over exaggerate and print fake news. They turned a corner, and Sparkler immediately started hearing chatter coming from a room, and getting louder as they got closer.

Spike was pacing in front of the doors. Waiting for Sparkler to arrive. He turned to back another way when he noticed Starlight and Sparkler turn the corner. “You got Sparkler! Good. You gotta get in there Sparkler, they’re hounding Twilight like a pack of predators!”

Sparkler nodded, lit her horn. And looked at the doors. An X-Ray spell showed her that the room was packed with reporters and journalists. And Twilight was on a stage looking frantic. She canceled the spell and sighed. “Hey, do either of you think those ponies are expecting some kind of grandiose entrance from me?”

Starlight and Spike shrugged. “If they think you’re a princess than probably.”

“What are you thinking?”

“There’s too many reporters for me to just walk in. I’d be blinded by camera flashes in seconds. The best chance I have of getting to the stage without bumping into anything and looking like a fool is teleportation.”

Starlight nodded. “That makes sense.”

Spike shook his head. “Just get in there and save Twilight. Please!”

Sparkler giggled and nodded. “Alright alright.” She reactivated her X-Ray spell, this time paying attention to where Twilight was exactly. She deactivated the spell and nodded. “Right. Wish me luck you two.” She lit her horn and popped away.

...

In the ballroom, Twilight was trying to calm down the press. “Just calm down everypony! I just Horn Pulsed Sparkler and she said she’d be here soon!”

That didn’t seem to quell the reporters. “What is princess Celestia’s stance on this?”

“Will there be a coronation?”

“Your thoughts on this new development?”

Twilight just sighed. She had expected, waited for, and dreaded this moment. Since Sparkler was an Alicorn, and Alicorns were regarded as royalty and in some cases, goddesses, the press finding her was a foregone conclusion. Also a foregone conclusion is that almost none of these reporters will stay true to Sparkler’s word. Twisting the facts for a profit. It was a sad truth.

At that moment, there was a small pop, and the crowd went wild. Twilight luckily heard the pop before all the commotion and turned to see Sparkler with her wings spread, obviously making sure the press could see the wings. Twilight let out a relieved smile. “Thank Celestia you’re here Sparkler!”

Sparkler nodded as she leaned in to ensure Twilight heard her over the commotion. “I’m sorry about all this Twi.”

Twilight shook her head. “No, don’t be. It’s not your fault.” Before Sparkler could counter, Twilight turned to the crowd. “Ok, everypony calm down!” The crowd didn’t listen. Twilight just deadpanned and summoned an Airhorn from who knew where.

Sparkler knew what was coming and covered her ears. Just as Twilight blasted the Airhorn through the podium mic. The horn blasted through the speakers, and that shut the crowd right up as they covered their ears. With the room silent, Twilight nodded. “There. Now. I said Sparkler would be here and look who just popped in. Before I turn it over to her. Let’s get one thing very clear. This will NOT be a shouting match. This will be a calm and orderly press conference.” With that she nodded at Sparkler. “The floor is yours.”

Sparkler nodded walked up to the podium. “Hi everypony. I’m sure by now you’ve all heard about me and yes. My wings are genuine. I am an Alicorn.”

The crowd, having seemed to get Twilight’s message, murmured to themselves instead of shouted. Sparkler continued. “I’m sure you all have questions. I’ll try to answer them best I can. But before that. Let’s put the big one to rest right now. Unlike my fellow Alicorns. I am NOT a princess. There is going to be no coronation, I have no desire to be a princess.”

At that, the crowd erupted in questions being shouted. Twilight sighed and blasted the Airhorn again, getting everypony’s attention and silencing them. “Remember what I said about being calm and orderly people. Any questions, just raise your hoof.”

Near instantly, everypony put their hooves up. Sparkler sighed. This is could take all day. She gestured to a pony in the front. “You in the front.”

The reporter nodded. “Does Princess Celestia concur that there will not be a coronation?”

Sparkler nodded. “Yes. She and I came to an agreement that she will not make me a princess.”

She pointed to another pony. Who nodded. “Does that mean she’ll be descending you to either a Pegasus or a Unicorn?”

Sparkler shook her head. “The wings are here to stay.”

She called on another pony. “What do the other princesses have to say about this?”

“Princess Luna’s stance on me is that of her sisters’. I’m on good terms will both of them.”

“And Princess Cadance?”

Sparkler actually paused at that. She didn’t know the answer to that one. She glanced in Twilight’s direction. Seeing her shrug, she cleared her throat. “I have not had the chance to talk to Princess Cadance, so we do not yet know her stance.

While Sparkler called on another pony, who asked something about what she did to earn her wings. Twilight bit her lip. The minute this is done I’m sending word to Cadance and Shining about Sparkler, make sure they hear the TRUTH. She internally cursed herself for not thinking to let Cadance know, especially after Sparkler said she didn’t have to remain quiet anymore. Hopefully I can get to them before the papers.

“I didn’t ascend to Alicornhood. I was born like this. I have no idea how because neither of my parents are Alicorns themselves, but by some miracle, I was born an Alicorn. Next question.”

...

The questions had indeed continued for hours, as reporters came up with more and more questions. At last, Twilight, Spike, Sparkler, and Starlight had managed to get them to leave. When the final reporter left, it was dark out. Twilight sighed as she closed the door to her castle and turned to her friends. “Thank Celestia that’s over.”

Starlight nodded. “Yeah. And you only had to use the Airhorn twice. They’re learning.”

Spike nodded. “Thank goodness for my ears.” He turned to Sparkler. “Do you think that went alright Sparkler?”

Sparkler shrugged. “They didn’t seem to like that I wasn’t going to be a princess. We’ll just have to see what the papers churn out.”

Twilight nodded, then her eyes widened as she remembered something. “Speaking of papers.” She pulsed her horn and a scroll and quill appeared. She unfurled the scroll and started scribbling with the quill. “Spike, I need you to firemail this to Cadance and Shining. They need to know the truth before the papers reach them.”

Spike nodded while Sparkler bit her lip. “You think they’ll believe you Twilight?”

Twilight nodded. “At the very least they won’t dismiss it, they should’ve learned their lesson after their wedding.” She glanced at Spike as she said that.

Spike raised his claws in defense. “We said we were sorry Twilight.”

Twilight nodded. “Yes you did. And I forgive you. But still left a bad taste in my mouth and I really don’t want to go through that again.”

Spike nodded while Twilight finished scribbling the letter. She rolled the scroll back up, put her seal on it, and gave it to Spike. “Here you go Spike.”

Spike nodded, took the letter, and breathed fire at it. The letter burned up, and the ashes whisked away. With that done. Twilight nodded. “Now. It’s dark out so that must mean we’re late on dinner.” She looked at the clock and confirmed her suspicion. “Yep. It’s well past dinner time.” She turned to Sparkler. “You’re welcome to stay for dinner if you want Sparkler.”

Sparkler shook her head. “As much as I want to.” And I would love nothing more. “I need to pick up my new sweaters from Rarity, then I need to get home and get Flappy his dinner. He’s probably worried sick by now where I am.”

That got all of them chuckling. Twilight nodded. “Oh yeah. I forgot about that.” She at long last noticed that Sparkler was wearing a new sweater right now. “Wow. Rarity’s really outdone herself this time. You look great.”

Sparkler nodded as she fought back a blush. “T-thanks. I’m really happy with how it turned out.”

Spike nodded. “Yeah. Now your wings can breathe. Because they must’ve been stuffed under sweaters since you came to Ponyville.”

Sparkler nodded. “Pretty much. Anyway, I gotta go. Again, sorry about today Twi.”

Twilight shook her head. “Don’t be Sparkler. You never asked to be an Alicorn. It isn’t your fault Alicorns are celebrities. And if your worried about us missing our regular study session, we can just do it tomorrow.”

Sparkler nodded. “I’m up for that. Anywho, have a good night guys.”

Twilight Spike and Starlight nodded. “You too.” With that, Sparkler left.

Twilight turned around when the door closed, and saw Spike and Starlight smiling at her. “What?”

Spike snickered. “You say you two aren’t together, but if I remember right, you always make sure to get her here for a study session if you happen to miss the original time, even rearranging your schedule just for her.”

Twilight blushed like mad. “Simply because we both like learning. She’s expressed tremendous interest in Alicorns and as a scholar it’s my duty to feed her brain with knowledge. Plus, now that we’re getting into figuring out how she is an Alicorn, I can’t really stop now. That’s all there is to it.”

Starlight nodded. “And also you have a crush.”

Twilight shook her head. “I do not! On that note, we’re having a talk tonight about what is and isn’t ok to spread around without permission.”

...

Sparkler walked down the street to her house, carrying the two bags she picked up from Carousel Boutique in her magic. She glanced at one of the bags and raised an eyebrow. “How is it that all these sweaters just fit into two bags?” She shook her head. “I should get Rarity to teach me how to fold like she did. Would make packing for any trips MUCH easier.” She nodded as she walked by an alleyway. She stopped when she heard a loud crash coming from said alleyway. She turned her head to see nothing that could’ve caused the crash, raising an eyebrow, she set the bags off the the side and because her curiosity forced her to do so, lit her horn and slowly entered the alleyway. “Hello? Anypony there?” She got no response. Other than another, quieter, crash. Sparkler raised an eyebrow. That sound like a head banging? Even more curious, she followed the sound, eventually coming on a dumpster, likely the source of the noise. Sparkler glanced around, and noticed a trunk on wheels. Now she was confused. Who would leave a trunk here in... She glanced back to the dumpster. “Hello? Is somepony in there?”

She still didn’t get a response. Deciding to just go for it, she lit her horn and swing the dumpster lid open. She peered inside, and gasped when she saw a small orange Earth Pony foal with a red mane curled up inside it. “What the...” She immediately flung open the other half of the dumpster and brightened her horn for more light. Sure enough, she wasn’t seeing things. There was a little colt curled up in the dumpster, presumably eating garbage given he had a rotten apple in his hooves.

Sparkler shook herself out of her shock and carefully encased the colt in her magic. “My goodness. Are you ok?” She asked as she lifted the colt out of the dumpster and set him on the ground. The colt said nothing as he continued to eat the rotten apple. Sparkler grew concerned. A colt didn’t belong in a dumpster eating rotten food, especially so close to winter when it was starting to get cold out. She got down on her haunches and gave the colt a worried look. “Hey, are you ok?”

The colt didn’t respond as he continued to nibble at the the Apple. Sparkler lit her horn and took the apple away from the colt. “Hey, you shouldn’t eat this. Celestia knows how long this has been sitting in that dumpster. What were you doing in the dumpster?” She asked as she tossed the rotten apple into back the dumpster.

The colt let out a barely audible whimper, gulped, and at last answered her. “Eating dinner.” He said as he looked down, refusing to make eye contact.

Sparkler shook her head. It was just as she thought. “You can’t eat from the dumpster. It’s unhealthy.” She stood up and gestured out of the alleyway. “Come on. I’ll take you back to your house—“

“No!” The colt unexpectedly exclaimed as he ran to the trunk, and curled up into a ball, visibly shaking.

Sparkler was taken aback by this. What was going on with this colt? Eating garbage, not wanting to go home? Sparkler glanced from the colt, to the dumpster, to the trunk, and back to the colt. She could she do? She didn’t want to leave him out here on his own, but at the same time, what if his parents were already out looking for him? Her thinking came to a screeching halt when her ears picked up a faint crying. She refocused her attention to the colt and saw that he had tears in his eyes. Slowly, Sparkler approached him. “Hey. Are...are you ok?”

The colt heard her voice and immediately tried to back away from her. Sparkler stopped on the spot. Was the colt afraid of her? “Hey. It’s ok.” She cooed as she slowly approached the colt, trying to calm him down. “It’s ok. I’m not gonna hurt you.” She cooed as she got down on her haunches in front of the colt.

The colt looked up at Sparkler, who had a warm smile on her face. For a moment, nopony moved, nopony said a word, then, the colt uncurled himself and got up on his hooves. Sparkler smiled. “So, you don’t want to go home?”

The colt shook his head. Sparkler nodded. “Well. You can’t stay out here in this weather. It’s getting colder every night...” She nodded, making up her mind. “I can take you back to my house and let you stay there for the night. You want to do that? I can make you a better dinner than garbage. And you’ll be warm for the night.”

The colt bit his lip, hesitating. After a moment, he nodded. Sparkler smiled. “Alright. Than you can ride on my back. That alright?”

The colt nodded. Sparkler nodded and gestured for him to hop on. He did so and soon, he laid on Sparkler’s back. Sparkler smiled. “Going up.” She got back on her hooves, slowly as to not accidentally shake the colt off. She eyed the trunk. “That yours?”

The colt nodded. Sparkler nodded and magically grabbed a handle and started out of the alleyway with the trunk wheeling behind her. On the way out she created two more magical apertures to latch onto her sweater bags and take them with her. She turned out of the alleyway and headed for home again. “What’s your name little one?” She asked as they walked.

The colt hesitated before replying. “Thunder kicker.”

To be continued...

Author's Note

Thunder Kicker has entered the story!

For those of you curious as to how the character came to be. For all you Mandalorian fans out there, you'll understand...

Baby Yoda (Grogu) reached out to be from the screen, and force persuaded me to it. And you DO NOT resist the cutest little critter in Star Wars.

:rainbowlaugh: Jokes aside, let me know what you think down in the comments.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 3: Rising Concern

Flappy flew through the window in Sparkler’s bedroom, returning from listening in on the press conference in Twilight’s castle. He shook his head and he flew down the stairs into the kitchen. “Squawk! The papers for the next few days are going to be messy. I can feel it. Squawk!” He sighed as he landed on the table. Like Sparkler, everypony expected the press to track her down after the Music Festival. And Celestia knew most of them were going to over exaggerate just to sell more copies. After seeing Mina off, he had flown to the boutique to look for Sparkler, Rarity had sent him to the Castle of Friendship where she had told him Sparkler was in a press conference. He tried knocking on the door, but nopony answered. So he decided to try the windows. He eventually found the window seeing directly into the press conference, and he could clearly hear the questions and answers. While most were predictable and Sparkler gave honest answers, he heard some that made him worry about Sparkler. Fortunately, Twilight was there to ward off any questions that crossed the line. Bless Twilight. He smiled. After school in Saddle Arabia, Twilight had been an absolute godsend to Sparkler since they moved to Ponyville. Not only was she the first pony to really accept her for her, wings and all, but she also was instrumental in helping her face her fears. And what should be the icing on the cake but Twilight helping Sparkler to understand their species. Granted Twilight was a Unicorn before she was an Alicorn, she was still way more knowledgeable about the subject than either him or Sparkler and was more than willing to share that knowledge with them through their regular study sessions, some of which he attended. Simply put, Twilight was the knight in shining armor that Sparkler had oh so desperately needed. He chuckled at that. “Squawk! How ironic that Twilight is Sparkler’s knight in shining armor when Sparkler isn’t the princess. Squawk!” He shook his head and glanced at the photo pinned to the fridge. The same photo he had managed to take during the first study session. The picture had Twilight mid bounce with a gleeful smile on her face and Sparkler laughing, and not caring that her wings were exposed. He smiled, he could just feel the pure, genuine joy irradiating off Sparkler that day. Bless you Twilight Sparkle. You just might be the best thing that’s ever happened to Sparkler. At that moment, Flappy heard the front door open and turned to see Sparkler enter the house. He smiled as he took off from the table and flew into the living room to greet her. “Squawk! Sparkler. You’re back. I managed to catch most of the press conference. You feeling alright—“ His nose picked up the smell of dumpster, and used his claws to cover his nostrils. “—oh, oh what is that awful stench?! Did you dive into a dumpster on the way home?! Squawk!”

Sparkler sighed and shook her head. “I didn’t. But this one did.” She turned a little bit and Flappy at last noticed that Sparkler wasn’t alone. Riding on her back was a young colt. A really young colt.

Flappy raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! Who’s this Sparkler? Squawk!”

“This is Thunder Kicker.” Sparkler replied. “I found him in an alley dumpster diving for scraps as dinner.” She turned her head to give an encouraging smile to Thunder Kicker. “Say hi Kicker.”

Flappy smiled as he waved a claw at the colt. “Squawk! Hey there bud. It’s nice the meet you. I’m Flappy. Squawk!”

Thunder Kicker nodded, clinging to Sparkler. “Uhm. Hi. I-It’s nice to meet you too.”

Sparkler smiled as she turned back to Flappy. “He’s gonna be staying with us tonight. I’m gonna take him upstairs and get him cleaned up. Can you start on dinner Flappy?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Any special requests? Squawk!”

Sparkler turned to Thunder Kicker. “What do you want for dinner?”

Kicker stared at Sparkler for a second. “Y-you’re asking me?”

Sparkler nodded. “Gotta put something in the tank that isn’t garbage.”

Kicker gulped before shakily asking. “C-can we have Spaghetti and Salad? P-please?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Coming right up. Squawk!” He zipped into the kitchen to start cooking.

Kicker watched the parrot go, wide eyed that a bird was going to cook. Sparkler saw the wide eyes look on his face and chuckled. “Don’t worry. Flappy’s a master in the kitchen. Come on. Let’s get you all cleaned up.”

Seeing Kicker nod, she smiled and trotted to the stairs, taking his trunk and her sweater bags along.

Flappy watched her take Kicker up from the corner of his eye as he started dinner. He raised an eyebrow. Found him in an alleyway dumpster diving for food? Why wasn’t he at home eating healthy food?

...

An hour or two later, after Sparkler had cleaned Thunder Kicker up and all three of them had a nice dinner, Sparkler carefully tucked him into bed in one of the spare rooms the house came with. “There we go. Comfortable?” She asked.

Kicker nodded. “Yes.”

Sparkler smiled. “Have a good sleep little one. Tomorrow we can go out and look for your parents. That sound like a plan?”

Thunder Kicker said nothing, but slowly nodded. Sparkler smiled and leaned in to plant a light kiss on Kicker’s forehead. “G’night Kicker. Sleep tight.” She smiled warmly and slowly backed out of the room and gently closed the door. After a second, she walked into her room, Flappy had just come out from brushing his beak before bed. On her bed were the two bags of sweaters. She lit her horn and started to hang up the sweaters in the closet. “So, how was your day Flappy? Did Mina like your animal friends?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Yes. But we’ve got more important things to talk about. One of them is sleeping in one of our guest rooms right now. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Thunder Kicker.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Run it by me again how you two met? Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “I was on my way back after picking up my new sweaters from Rarity—“

“Squawk! They look amazing by the way. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Thanks. Anyway, I was walking home when I heard a crash coming from the alleyway. I looked around in the alleyway and found the dumpster. Looking back, that crash was probably the lid falling. I looked inside and there he was. Curled up in the dumpster nibbling on a rotten apple.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! What the Tartarus was he doing in there? Why isn’t he home with his family? Squawk!”

Sparkler shrugged. “I don’t know. I offered to take him home, but he just flat out said no and ran to his trunk. It was like he was afraid to go home.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! So you offered to bring him here for the night. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah.” She sighed. “I don’t know Flappy. I just get this feeling that there’s more going on than we realize. I mean, did his behavior remind you of anything? Or anypony?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! He was shy all night, he looked like he was on constant watch, and he seemed disbelieving that we were treating him with kindness. Now who does that sound like? Squawk!”

Sparkler sighed. “Me when I first came to Ponyville.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! You think he’s in a similar situation? Squawk!”

Sparkler shrugged. “We’ll find out soon, but no matter what, I’m gonna help him.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Hey, don’t leave me out of this. We’re a team. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Me and you ooh ooh.”

“Squawk! Always have each other’s backs we do. Squawk!”

They touched wings at the end of their little sing-song moment and giggled. Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Now. About that press conference. Squawk!”

To be continued...

Author's Note

What could be going on with Thunder Kicker? Leave your thoughts down in the comments!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 4: Shocking Revelations

Celestia’s sun grazed the land as Equestria awoke to face another day. In the town of Ponyville, two residents were already awake making breakfast. Sparkler turned on the stove to cook the pancakes she was making. Flappy got syrup from the pantry and placed it on the counter, noticing the lack of weight to it. “Squawk! We’re running low on Syrup it seems. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “We can do a grocery run after we drop Kicker off with his house.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! That is, IF he wants to go home. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. Whatever had him spooked about going home last night...no foal his age should be afraid to go home.”

Flappy nodded, and was about to say something when they heard something hit the front door. Sparkler smiled. “That must be the daily paper. Flappy could you get that?”

Flappy nodded and flew to the front door while Sparkler turned her attention to flipping the pancake over to cook the other side. After a moment, Flappy returned with the paper. “Squawk! Guess who made the front page, again. Squawk!”

Sparkler checked the paper that Flappy set down on the table, and sure enough, there she was, wings and all, on the front page of Ponyville Daily. She sighed. “Right. Let’s see what the article says this time.” She quickly located the article associated with the picture.

“The appearance of another Alicorn in our town was definitely a shock. Questions arose about this mysterious newcomer. Yesterday’s press conference answered a lot of these aforementioned questions. Sparkling Medley, commonly referred to as Sparkler, has confirmed that there will not be a coronation and that she has no desire to be a princess—”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! So far so good. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded and continued reading.

“—but the wings are here to stay as she says that she was born an Alicorn and had not ascended like her fellow Alicorn Twilight Sparkle.”

Sparkler gulped. Was she about to read something awful?

“It is currently being looked into how she is an Alicorn since she shouldn’t have any Pegasus DNA in her body. But regardless of the how, Sparkler has proven to be a good friend and ponies around town have voiced their continued support for our second most powerful resident.”

Sparkler smiled as she finished the article. “Phew. That was better than I thought.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Ponyville continues to prove it’s worth as a haven for all creatures. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded, then turned to look at the stove, and the clock above it. “I’m gonna go and check on Kicker. He should be awake by now.”

...

”There you are. You little runt!”

”You thought you could escape us? Think again!”

”We’ll make sure you never run again.”

Kicker shook his head, trying to run. “No! Get away from me!”

He heard laughter behind him, laughter that was getting closer. All of a sudden, he felt his tail get yanked up and he was hanging in the air by his tail. He gulped when he saw that he was caught in the aura of one of the ponies chasing him. “No! No! Please! Let me go! No!”

Thunder Kicker bolted upright in a start. He panted as frantically looked around. W-Where am I?! He could see the sunlight flood into the room, which was unfamiliar to him.

At that moment, there was a sudden knock on the door and Kicker instantly jumped and pulled the covers up over his head. “No! Stay away from me!” He shouted.

For a moment, nothing happened, then Kicker heard the door open, followed by a voice. “Kicker? Is everything alright?”

That voice...it sounds familiar... Kicker shook his head as he slowly peaked his head over the covers to see a mare standing off the side of the bed giving him a look of concern. The Mare from last night? So last night wasn’t a dream “M-Miss Sparkler?”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. Did you just wake up from a nightmare?”

Kicker nodded. Sparkler reared up on her hind legs and wrapped her forelegs around the colt. “It’s alright Kicker, you’re safe. Nothing’s gonna getcha.”

Kicker nodded as he instinctively snuggled into Sparkler’s comforting embrace, the kind of embrace he hadn’t felt in a long time. After a second, Sparkler let Kicker go, much to Kicker’s disappointment. “Come on.” Sparkler got back down on all four hooves. “Breakfast is ready. You hungry?”

Kicker nodded. Sparkler smiled. “Then let’s fill up that tank.”

Kicker nodded, Sparkler helped him off the bed, and they walked out.

...

Down in the kitchen, Flappy was munching on watermelon as he was scrutinizing the day’s Ponyville Daily. With Sparkler on the front page with the headline.

ALICORN NOT ROYALTY?!

Flappy read the associated article for himself and smiled. “Squawk! Thank Celestia, one paper stayed true to Sparkler’s word. Squawk!” He heard hoofsteps from the stairs and looked up to see Sparkler with that foal from last night enter the kitchen. He smiled as he launched into the air and flew over to them. “Squawk! Morning Kicker. You sleep alright? Squawk!”

Kicker said nothing as he slowly nodded. Even if I had a nightmare, it was better than I’ve been getting for a while.

Sparkler smiled as she walked over to the counter. “Sit yourself over at the table and I’ll get your pancakes.”

Kicker nodded and hopped onto a chair at the table while Sparkler floated a plate full of pancakes his way. “Enjoy.”

Kicker nodded, and took one bite in his mouth. Sweet nibblets! This is good! He took another bite, and another, enjoying each bite as if it were the best he had ever had.

Sparkler and Flappy watched him eat fast and chuckled. “Hey! Slow down there Speedy Gonzales.”

“Squawk! You don’t want a belly ache now do ya? Squawk!”

Kicker slowly nodded as he slowed down eating. Sparkler smiled and shook her head. “Have you ever had pancakes before?”

Kicker shook his head. “No. I haven’t.” His mood dropped a tad when he said that.

Sparkler and Flappy glanced at each other before turning back to Kicker. “Well, if you like them maybe you could get your parents to make you some more when we take you home—“

“NO!” Kicker just burst out. “Please! Don’t make me go back! I don’t want to go back there!” Without warning, he dived under the table.

Flappy and Sparkler blinked out of their shock of the sudden outburst, and immediately lowered under the table to see Kicker had curled up into a ball, and was shaking in fear. Flappy took a few steps closer under the table. “Squawk! Whoa whoa. Hey, calm down kid. It’s gonna be alright. Squawk!”

Kicker shook his head. “No. I’m not going back there. I never want to go back there again!”

Flappy glanced back at Sparkler, who raised an eyebrow. “Hey.” She cooed as she lit her horn to carefully bring Kicker out from under the table. She carefully set him down on the floor in front of her. “Hey, Kicker. It’ll be ok.”

Kicker shook his head. “No. I’m not going back. I’m not.”

Flappy raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! Why not kid? Don’t you think your parents are worried sick right now? Squawk!”

Kicker shook his head. “No they aren’t. Because they’re dead!”

Sparkler and Flappy gasped. “Dead?!”

Kicker nodded. Sparkler and Flappy glanced at each other. Rummaging in the garbage, scared to go home, dead parents... Sparkler’s mind was racing with just what Kicker’s story was.

For the moment, nopony said a word, and then Flappy broke the silence. “Squawk! Kicker, if something’s going on, we need to know. Squawk!”

Kicker shook his head. “I...I can’t tell you. They’ll punish me if they find out.”

Sparkler shook her head. “What you say right now will not leave this kitchen...I promise.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! It’s ok. You’re in a safe place. Squawk!”

Kicker, through his tears, glanced between them, debating what to do. After a moment, he sniffled and wiped away his tears. “I-it all started three years ago, I was only two at the time. I don’t remember much, but one night, based on all the commotion I heard, a pair of ponies broke into our house, murdered my parents, foalnapped me...and set fire to the house, destroying everything.”

Flappy and Sparkler gasped and recoiled. Of all the things to fly out of Kicker’s mouth, neither of them were expecting that. Sweet mother of Celestia. It’s worse than I thought! sparkler shook her head. “Kicker—“

“I know how it sounds.” Kicker cut Sparkler off. “I know it sounds crazy, but it’s true!”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Ok, ok. Calm down kid. Nopony called you crazy. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Just relax, and tell us what happened from there.”

Kicker calmed down from his momentary outburst, and nodded. “At the time, I thought those ponies had saved me from the fire, I thought the fire had killed my parents. But they set the story straight the first time I misbehaved. They told me that if I ever misbehaved again, they’d kill me like they killed my parents.”

Sparkler held a hoof to her mouth in shock as she glanced at Flappy. Kicker continued. “After that, they did the bare minimum to take care of me...and when I turned 4, they started making me do all the chores I was able to. While barely feeding me anything and not allowing me any freedom...”

Flappy shook his head in disgust while Sparkler just lunged forward and wrapped Kicker up in her forelegs. A couple tears of her own falling from her face. “Oh Kicker. That’s horrible!”

Kicker nodded as he instinctively snuggled into Sparkler’s kind and caring embrace. “I couldn’t take it anymore, I got out of there two weeks ago, hopped on a train, and just kept moving until I ended up here.”

Sparkler’s eyes widened. Two weeks?! Flappy shook his head. “Squawk! Kicker, you realize what you’re saying right? Squawk!”

Kicker nodded. “I’m telling you the truth. I promise.” The waterworks came out in full force again as Kicker cried into Sparkler’s chest.

Sparkler’s mind raced, debating what she should do. I can’t believe anypony would do such a thing. Especially to a foal so young. She shook her. She needed to do SOMETHING. Everything about Kicker pointed towards his story being true, but it was still hard to believe. What do I do? I need to find someone to help confirm... She stopped as an idea came to her. If Kicker was telling the truth, a murder would surely catch the attention of law enforcement. A house fire increased that chance. And if law enforcement WAS involved...Sparkler nodded. Thank FAUST Twilight’s only a few minutes’ flight away. While she was certain Twilight herself wouldn’t know anything, she would be able to find out, and fortunately for Sparkler, they had a little get together planned that day. She nodded as she released Kicker. “Come on Kicker.” She got down on her haunches. “We’re going for a flight.”

Kicker’s eyes widened. “No! Please! Don’t take me back there!” He jumped to his hooves and backed away.

Sparkler giggled and shook her head. “Don’t worry. I’m not bringing you back to THEM.”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “You-You’re not?”

Sparkler shook her head. “Nope. I’m taking you some place else. I know somepony that can help you.”

Kicker glanced skeptically at Sparkler, still keeping his distance. Flappy shot an encouraging smile at him. “Squawk! It’s ok. You can trust her. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “My friend is nice. And, she lives in an awesome house that is out of this world.”

Kicker didn’t move, still nervous. After a second, and after seeing the encouraging smiles of those who welcomed him into their home...he finally walked over, and climbed onto Sparkler’s back. Sparkler smiled and stood up. As they were walking out the door, Kicked raised an eyebrow. “Where is it that we’re going?”

Sparkler turned her head and smiled at him. “The Castle of Friendship. Hold on tight.” With that, Sparkler spread her wings, and took off into the air. With Flappy close behind.

To be continued...

Author's Note

The first chapter posted in 2021, and it's a downer.

Curses to himself, stupid Holiday busyness.

Don't worry. It can only go uphill from here. What will happen next? Find out next time!

Hope everyone had a safe and happy holiday, and a Happy New Year!

THX FOR READING!!!!!!!

P.S. Does Kicker's backstory, which won't be mentioned a whole lot, just when necessary, warrant a Dark tag or just a warning at the beginning of this chapter? Let me know down in the comments.

Episode 5: Seeking Assistance

Sparkler came in for a landing in front of the Castle of Friendship. Her hooves touched the ground, and she folded her wings back to her sides. She smiled as she glanced back at Kicker, who was staring right at her with his wide, shocked eyes. She shot him a smile as she raised an eyebrow. “You ok Kicker?”

“You—you have both of them!” Kicker just blurted out.

Sparkler’s smile faltered a little, confused. “What?”

“You have both wings and a horn!”

Sparkler was momentarily confused...until it clicked and she chuckled. “Oh, you mean...” She nodded. “Yes. I have both wings and a horn.” Kicker probably didn’t notice her wings until she took flight with him.

Kicker’s mind was racing. He hated the ponies who took him from his home. But he did learn one thing from them. “You’re a...a...oh, an Ailcorn!”

Flappy, who had joined them in front of the castle, had heard that and laughed. Sparkler couldn’t help but chuckle as well as she helped Kicker off her back and set him on the ground. “Close. But I’m actually an ALIcorn.”

Kicker nodded, and then swiftly bowed his head. “P-please forgive me princess.”

Sparkler giggled and shook her head. “It’s OK Kicker. You don’t need to bow to me. I’m not like other Alicorns. In that I’m not a princess.”

Kicker’s eyes widened, but nodded. Sparkler shot him a smile and patted his head. “I should tell you that my Alicorn friend we’re going to see IS a princess. But she won’t expect you to treat her as such. Just act normal and you’ll be fine.”

Kicker nodded as they all walked up to the front door and Sparkler knocked.

...

Meanwhile, Twilight walked through the castle, a mug of coffee in her magic along with one of the many newspapers delivered, with Sparkler on the front page. While the Ponyville Daily actually stuck to Sparkler’s word, this one didn’t, for it had the headline...

ALICORN IMPOSTER!

Twilight read the associated article as she took a sip of her coffee, and shook her head. “Just because she isn’t a princess...that doesn’t mean she’s an imposter.” Unfortunately, a lot of the papers had gone a similar route. She sighed. I swear. Those nobles in Canterlot had better not try anything. I don’t want Sparkler to regret coming out.

She entered the castle foyer and rolled up the paper, she took another sip of her coffee when she heard a knock on the door. She raised an eyebrow. “I wonder who that could be?” She walked over to the door and pulled it open, revealing Sparkler and Flappy. Twilight smiled, but was confused. “Sparkler, Flappy, good morning.”

“Good morning Twilight.” Sparkler replied happily. “How’s it going?”

Twilight smiled. “Well, the papers are going nuts. But besides that it’s good. What brings you two here? I don’t have us down for a study session until later?”

“Squawk! Sorry for coming first thing in the morning. But this can’t wait. Squawk!”

Twilight chuckled a little, thinking it was about the study session. “You’re really interested in finding out how you’re an Alicorn are you.”

Sparkler sighed and shook her head. “That’s not it. We have a much bigger problem on our hooves. A problem that’s gone on for three years.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “A problem? Three years in?”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. And it has to do with this little colt right—“ Sparkler had turned her head to gesture to Kicker, only to find a severe LACK of a little colt next to her. She raised an eyebrow. “Where’d he go?”

“Where’d who go Sparkler?” Twilight asked.

Sparkler glanced around her immediate personal space. “He was just here a minute ago. He’s an earth pony colt I met last night...and he needs our help.”

Flappy looked around the immediate area, and quickly found the missing foal. “Squawk! Found him. Up against the corner against the stairs. Squawk!”

Sparkler and Twilight looked over the edge where Flappy was looking, and saw who Twilight assumed was the missing foal curled up in a ball against the corner where the staircase and the castle wall met.

Sparkler sighed and shook her head. “This is related to that problem I mentioned. He’s shy.” She turned her attention back to Kicker and cranked up her gentle attitude. “Kicker.”

Kicker jumped when he heard his name called, and glanced up to see Sparkler, Flappy, and another pony all looking at him. He saw Sparkler’s gentle smile and he watched as she flapped her wings and descended down to his “hiding place”. Sparkler landed in front of him. “Kicker. I know you’re scared. But I promise you there’s nothing to worry about. Twilight can help you.”

Kicker glanced up at Twilight, who put on her most caring smile, and then back at Sparkler. “Promise?”

Twilight heard that and nodded. “Whatever’s going on. I’ll do everything in my power to help you little one. I just need to KNOW what’s going on.”

Flappy sighed. “Squawk! All I can say is...Sparkler’s childhood PALES in comparison to Kicker’s situation. Squawk!”

Twilight’s ears drooped as she frowned. Pales in comparison?...Oh no. Twilight’s stomach knotted itself as her mind began to race. Sparkler had been treated horribly in school because of her being an Alicorn. If that paled in comparison...

Kicker glanced between the two ponies and the parrot a few times...before nodding and slowly taking Sparkler’s hoof. Sparkler smiled and gently pulled Kicker back onto his hooves, and they walked back up the stairs together.

Twilight smiled at the foal. “I’ll do whatever I can to help. I promise.” The foal nodded, and moved slightly closer to Sparkler, still on edge. Twilight’s smile didn’t falter. “I don’t think I got your name.”

The foal gulped, before finally saying. “Thunder Kicker.”

Twilight smiled. “Ooh. That’s a cool name. It’s nice to meet you. You can call me Twilight.” She said with a wink.

Sparkler nodded as she gently placed a wing on Kicker’s back, rubbing it gently. Twilight turned her attention back to Sparkler. “So what IS going on Sparkler? You mentioned that you met this one last night?”

Sparkler sighed. “Yeah. I did. And apparently it was good timing.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Why’s that?”

Sparkler bit her lip. “Mind if we go someplace more private?”

Twilight nodded. “Sure. Let’s head to the library.”

...

It was worse than Twilight could’ve ever imagined. Once they got to the library, after a quick run in with Spike and Starlight, which quickly resulted in Flappy and Kicker going on a tour of the castle with Spike, Starlight tagged along with Sparkler and Twilight to the library, where Sparkler recounted the events of last night and the story Kicker told her.

“...and eventually he ended up here in Ponyville. Where I found him in an alleyway.” Sparkler finished her explanation, and Twilight and Starlight were speechless. Starlight had a hoof to her mouth in shock, and her eyes were wet, while Twilight’s mouth was hanging open.

Sparkler sighed. “I know this all sounds crazy. But he swears that it’s true.”

Twilight shook her head. “Sweet Celestia. THREE years?!”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. For three years he’s been a captive of criminals.”

Starlight dried her eyes and shook her head. “I can’t believe anypony would do such a thing.”

Sparkler nodded. “Right? Seriously, who would foalnap a two year old, kill their parents...and just burn the house down? Like, what would they have to gain from that?”

Starlight shook her head. “I don’t know. But if any of this is true then we need to put a stop to it.”

Sparkler nodded. “Exactly.” She turned to look at Twilight directly. “Twilight, any chance you can confirm any validity to Kicker’s story?”

Twilight nodded. “I’ll get in touch with Celestia, see if she knows anything.”

Starlight nodded. “I’ll go find Spike, Kicker and Flappy. We need to make sure we have the full story.”

Sparkler nodded. “I’ll come with you.” Starlight nodded and she and Sparkler proceeded out of the library.

Twilight sighed and summoned an empty scroll and a quill, as well as an inch pot. “There goes our planned study session today.” She inked the quill and started writing. “Dear Princess Celestia...”

...

Ten minutes later, in Canterlot, Celestia was chowing down on a piece of cake as her after breakfast dessert. She took another bite and nodded. “Cake. The greatest food of all time.” She took another bite, when lavender sparkles flew right in front of her all of a sudden and formed into a scroll. Celestia set her cake down and saw that the scroll bore Twilight’s seal. She raised an eyebrow. “Hm. I wonder what Twilight’s writing me about this early in the morning.” She took the scroll in her magic and uncurled it.

Dear Princess Celestia,

I wish that this letter was written under better circumstances. But I am afraid I was just now informed of a terrible situation that I require your assistance in.

Last night, Sparkler came across a five year old Earth Pony colt by the name of Thunder Kicker rummaging around in a dumpster. This morning, Thunder Kicker told her that he had escaped the clutches of ponies he claims murdered his parents and burned his house down three years ago. I am unsure of who to contact to validate these accusations, which is the reason I am writing to you. If it would not be too much trouble, we would like some help in contacting the appropriate Law enforcement agency. Preferably one that was involved with this case at the time of its emergence.

If I find anything else relating to this situation, I shall write to you immediately.

Sincerely,

Twilight Sparkle

Celestia gasped when she read the part about Thunder Kicker. “Oh my. That is a serious situation.” She skimmed over the letter again, and found the colt’s name. “Thunder Kicker. That name sounds familiar...” She searched through her memory, trying to find where she had heard that name before...and then it hit her. She HAD heard that name before, and she had heard of this exact case before. “Sweet FAUST. I have to get to the CPD.” She got out of her seat, lit her horn, and summoned a scroll and a quill. She wrote as she walked.

...

Back at the Crystal Castle, Sparkler and Starlight had found the tour group in the throne room...and Kicker was going nuts. “This table is awesome! Isn’t this amazing Miss Sparkler? It actually turns into a map of Equestria. And beyond! There are places like griffinstone, Saddle Arabia, Seaquestria, and Spike says that it expands every time a new place is visit—“

Sparkler smiled a little as she watched Kicker swoon over the Cutie Map. As any foal probably would if they had never seen it before. It was a truly remarkable artifact. She sighed as she decided it was time to pull Kicker back to the matter at hoof, as much as she hated it. We need to know the whole story from him. She cleared her throat. “Ahem. Kicker.”

Kicker stopped rambling and looked at Sparkler. “What is it Miss Sparkler?”

Sparkler smiled a little and shook her head. “Just Sparkler will be fine.” Her smile faded. “Kicker we need to talk. About the...situation.”

As expected, Kicker’s mood dropped. Spike raised an eyebrow. “What situation? Is something going on with Kicker?”

Starlight sighed. “We’ll tell you later Spike. Now come on. Let’s give them some privacy.”

Spike, confused, nodded and he and Starlight vacated the room. Once the door closed, Sparkler turned back to Kicker. “Kicker, I know you said that what you told us is true—“

“It is!” Kicker cut her off and shouted.

Sparkler nodded. “And I believe you, really!” She sighed. “I was just wondering if there was anything you left out. Anything at all that could be important.”

Kicker sighed. “They foalnapped me, murdered my parents, burned the house down, and did the absolute bare minimum to keep me alive. I turned four and they started making me do all the chores. A year later I escaped and ended up here. That’s it.”

Sparkler nodded. “Are you sure that’s everything you know?”

Kicker nodded. “Yes! Honest!” His eyes glistened.

Sparkler saw what was coming and immediately wrapped Kicker up in her hooves and wings. “Ok, ok. I believe you.” She rubbed his back, trying to soothe the distraught colt. “It’s gonna be ok Kick, we’ll sort this out.”

Kicker nodded as tears started rolling down his cheeks again, crying into Sparkler’s chest. After a few seconds, he spoke in between sobs. “W-why did they have to be s-so mean?”

Sparkler shook her head. “I don’t know sweetie. But don’t worry. They won’t get at you now.”

Kicker lifted his head to look at Sparkler. “Really?”

Sparkler nodded. “I’ll make sure of it.”

Kicker nodded and pressed into Sparkler’s comforting embrace.

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Don’t worry kid, if they try to get at you they’ll have to go through me. Squawk!”

At that moment, Twilight burst into the throne room holding an opened scroll. “Celestia actually knows about this!” Sparkler, Kicker, and Flappy jumped at the outburst. Twilight ignored it as she urgently shoved the scroll into Sparkler’s face. “This is the letter she sent back.”

Sparkler took the scroll in her magic and looked at it.

Dear Twilight,

Thank you for bringing this to my attention. As it just so happens, I recall this particular case and know exactly who to consult, I will pay the Canterlot Police Department a visit and I will send an update when I can. I would appreciate it if you would keep me updated.

Your friend,

Celestia

Sparkler finished the letter with her eyes widened. “Canterlot Police Department?” She cocked her head to the side at Kicker. “Is that your hometown Kicker? Canterlot?”

Kicker thought for a moment before nodding. “Yeah...I think so.”

Sparkler nodded. “Huh. Imagine that.”

Twilight nodded as she held up a second sealed scroll. “She also sent this along addressed to you specifically.”

Sparkler’s eyes widened. “For me?”

Twilight nodded. “Yes.” She turned to Kicker. “Hey Kicker, mind if I talk to you for a moment? Off to the side?”

Kicker froze a little, before scooting closer to Sparkler. Hesitant to go with Twilight. Sparkler noticed and leaned in to whisper. “It’s ok Kicker. She won’t hurt you. If you want, Flappy can go with you.”

Kicker looked at Sparkler. “Can Flappy come along?”

Twilight smiled and nodded. “If you want him to, then yes.”

Flappy nodded and launched into the air as he and Kicker followed Twilight across the room. Leaving Sparkler to unfurl the scroll and read. “Dear Sparkling Medley...”

To be continued...

Author's Note

Would a five year old mix up Alicorn with AILcorn? I feel like that's a yes but I don't know.

Anywho. Let me know your thoughts on this chapter down in the comments. and also leave your thoughts on where this is going.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 6: Back on the Case

A blue middle-aged stallion was looking over a newspaper in his office, it had the same headline story everypony was reading. The one about the new Alicorn in Ponyville. He heard a knock on his door before he saw a mare enter his office. “Nosey, somepony’s here to see you.”

Nosey shook his head. “Switch, I told you I was busy today. I can’t take any visitors that aren’t officers of the CPD.”

“I am afraid this cannot wait investigator Nosey.” Nosey’s eyes widened as the door was pushed fully open to reveal...

“Princess Celestia!” Nosey scrambled out from behind his desk. “M-My apologies your majesty, I wasn’t aware of your visit.”

Celestia nodded. “It is alright Investigator Nosey.”

Nosey nodded. “So, what brings you here today princess?” He asked as he lit his horn and summoned his coffee.

Celestia nodded. “Some friends of mine need your help. Do you remember a case three years ago involving a foal named Thunder Kicker?”

Nosey’s eyes widened as he spat out his coffee in shock. “Did you just say Thunder Kicker?!”

Celestia nodded. “I did.”

Nosey immediately set his mug aside and moved behind his desk, opened a drawer, and pulled out a file. “Three years ago, a married couple, along with a friend of theirs, was murdered here in Canterlot, their house was destroyed in a fire, and the couple’s foal was taken by a pair of known criminals. That foal’s name was Thunder Kicker. Neighbors claimed that they didn’t see anything until the house caught fire. By the time authorities arrived the felons had disappeared. It was assumed that Thunder Kicker was with them since we didn’t find a fourth body.”

Celestia nodded. “And the case was closed because we couldn’t find them.”

Nosey nodded. “I personally never closed the case. But I had to officially close it because we just couldn’t find them, it was like they vanished.”

Celestia nodded. “Well, it would seem as though Thunder Kicker has decided to reappear.” She lit her horn and the letter Twilight had sent her appeared on Nosey’s desk.

Nosey skimmed over the letter, and when he saw Thunder Kicker’s name, he glanced at Celestia. “This genuine?”

Celestia nodded. “It was sent to me a half hour ago.”

Nosey nodded. “And the princess is SURE the foal’s name is Thunder Kicker.”

Celestia nodded. “I doubt she would screw up a name as interesting as Thunder Kicker.”

Nosey nodded. “Did you reply to this letter?”

Celestia nodded. “I did write back saying I would consult with you.”

Nosey nodded. “Has there been any further communication?”

Celestia nodded as she gave another letter to Nosey. “She sent a supplementary letter with more specific details.”

Nosey read the second letter...and sighed as he shook his head. “Typical. Foalnappers are never good parents.”

Celestia nodded. “It would seem so.”

Nosey nodded. “Right.” He took both letters in his magic, put them in the folder, and picked it off his desk. “The letters say that new Alicorn’s the one that found him and took him in. Send ahead a memo saying two officers of the CPD will be right there to at last get to the bottom of this. Also, do whatever you have to do to keep that foal in Ponyville. He’s our only lead.”

Celestia nodded. “I shall grant Sparkler temporary custody of Thunder Kicker. That should keep him where he is, considering it sounds like Kicker is quickly becoming attached to Sparkler.”

Nosey nodded. “Not surprising. Just make sure that foal stays where he is. I’ll grab my partner and hop on the next train to Ponyville.”

“Investigator. One more thing.” Celestia stopped Nosey at the door.

Nosey turned his head to raise an eyebrow at Celestia. Celestia nodded. “I understand that you need to talk to Kicker directly. But I would prefer if you did so with Sparkler in the room as well.”

Nosey raised an eyebrow. “Princess. Standard investigation procedure—“

“I am aware of the standard procedure Nosey.” Celestia cut him off. “But think. For three years this foal has been in the captivity of two maniacs whose motives are unclear. Maniacs that have only ever done the bare minimum for his survival.”

Nosey nodded. “That’s what the letters say.”

Celestia nodded. “Now imagine what would happen if after all that, a pony offers you shelter, and actually treats you as if you were her own child. What would one expect to happen?”

“You start to trust them.” Nosey replied.

Celestia nodded. “Now imagine if a stranger wished to talk to you in private. You would expect hesitance.”

Nosey nodded. “Logically—oh. I see what you’re saying.”

Celestia smiled and nodded. “You understand.”

Nosey nodded. “Talk to Kicker, talk to Sparkler as well. Got it.”

Celestia nodded. “The second reason is so Sparkler can explain to him what’s happening. Since he’s only 5.”

Nosey nodded. “Right. Understood Princess. Now if you’ll excuse me.”

Celestia nodded. “Of course.”

Nosey nodded and turned to leave, when he heard the princess call out to him again. “Oh. And one last thing. I don’t know what you think about Sparkler being an Alicorn. But please, don’t give her a hard time about it, the nobles probably have that covered. Just focus on the case.”

Nosey chuckled as he turned his head back to the princess. “Don’t worry your majesty. Unlike those self-absorbed Nobles who’ll surely riot. I read the Ponyville Daily, understand that she didn’t ask for the wings, and I respect her decision to stay out of politics.”

Celestia smiled. “I am glad to hear that.”

Nosey nodded. “Your majesty.” He turned around and finally left. Calling out to Switch. “Switch! Clear my schedule! I’m going down to Ponyville to finally crack a three year old case!”

Celestia nodded as she followed suit. Outside the office, she heard shouting coming from the chief’s office. Confused, she moved to the office, and picked up on what was being said.

“Chief Quill, you have favor with the Princess. You can sway her to follow your advice.”

“And what would I advise her to do? Amputate an innocent pony who had no control over what she was born with? Explain how I would justify that Silver Mane?”

“That pony was NOT born an Alicorn Quill. One is NOT just born an Alicorn. The only way to become one is to ascend, and that desecrater is NOT worthy!”

Celestia shook her head. Speak of the devil. She sighed and cleared her throat when she got to the office, alerting the chief and his visitor to her presence.

The chief jumped at the throat clearing and turned to see Celestia standing in the doorway. “Whoa! Your majesty!” He dropped to the ground in a bow. “T-This is a surprise!”

Celestia nodded. “Good morning chief Quill. How are you today?”

Quill nodded as he rose. “Never Better princess.”

Celestia nodded and turned to the other occupant in the room. Who was smiling. “Well I’ll be. Your majesty. I was going to come see you after my visit here.”

Celestia nodded. “What brings you here so early in the morning Silver Mane?”

Silver Mane cleared his throat. “I’m here to talk about the need for you to correct a terrible wrong.”

Celestia inwardly groaned. And so it begins. She sighed as she braced herself for the onslaught of requests to descend Sparkler, accompanied by ridiculous reasoning.

...

Elsewhere in Canterlot, Nosey walked up to a house and knocked on the door. A moment later, the door was opened by a filly who smiled. “Mr. Nosey!”

Nosey smiled. “Good morning Pearl. How are you today?”

“I’m great!” Pearl replied. She turned into the house. “Mom! Your coltfriend’s here!”

“Let him in! I’ll be down in a second!”

Pearl nodded and let Nosey in. Pearl smiled at Nosey. “Couldn’t wait for Mom to get to the station eh?”

Nosey laughed and shook his head. “Not like that. I actually need to borrow your mom for a few days. Business trip to Ponyville.”

Pearl beamed. “Ooh. What’s the case this time?”

Nosey shook his head. “Sorry Pearl. Can’t tell ya. Classified CPD business.”

Pearl pouted. “Ugh. You always say that!”

They both heard chuckling as a third pony entered the room. “Pearl, I’ve already told you that we can’t talk about CPD business in front of you. That would not be good for security.”

Pearl groaned. “Oh come on! I can keep a secret.”

Pearl’s mother shook her head. “Sorry sweetie. That ain’t gonna work. Now, if you would please go finish getting ready for school. And please don’t spy on us. I really don’t want to have to use a memory wiping spell on you again.”

Pearl sighed and nodded. Leaving the room.

Nosey chuckled. “I still say she would make a great detective someday River.”

River nodded. “She’s got the investigative tenacity. That’s for sure.” She sighed. “So, what brings you here? Did we get a case?”

Nosey nodded as he lit his horn and the case file was summoned from his saddle bag. “A case three years old. Remember our first case together? The one involving a foal by the name of Thunder Kicker?”

River’s eyes widened. “Thunder Kicker?! The foal that disappeared after his parents were killed and the house burned down?”

Nosey nodded as he opened the file. “That’s the one. The case had to be officially closed because we couldn’t find him, and those who took him. It’s been reopened because as fate would have it...he resurfaced in Ponyville.” He showed River the letter that Celestia had given him.

River read it through, and smiled. “Well how about that. That new Alicorn’s the one that found him.”

Nosey nodded as he refiled the letter and tucked the whole thing in his saddlebag. “The Princess herself wants us to go to Ponyville and finally put this whole thing to rest.”

River nodded. “I’ll pack my bags. Could you ask around the neighborhood and see if anypony’s available to watch Pearl?”

Nosey nodded. “Of course.”

River smiled and pecked him on the cheek. “Thanks.” She turned and galloped out of the room, while Nosey nodded and left the house to find a foalsitter, smiling to himself. At last. This case will finally be put to rest.

To be continued...

Author's Note

OOH. Celestia's sending in cavalry.

Is there more to this case than Kicker knows? Stay tuned to find out!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 7: Bonding and Investigation

“Here you are, you three.” Mrs. Cake smiled as she slid three milkshakes onto the table. “Three milkshakes.”

Sparkler smiled. “Thank you Mrs. Cake. These look good.”

Mrs. Cake nodded. “Enjoy.” With that, she walked away.

Sparkler smiled as she turned back to her two booth mates. Sparkler, Flappy, and Kicker were all at Sugar Cube Corner. After they had finished up at the Castle of Friendship, Twilight, Spike, and Starlight had to go to school so Sparkler decided a nice Milkshake run was in order.

While Flappy smiled and started sipping at his milkshake. Kicker just stared at his. “Uh, what kind of milkshake is this?”

Sparkler smiled after she took a sip of her own milkshake. “It’s a vanilla flavored milkshake. I-is that ok?”

Kicker nodded. “I—I just...never had a milkshake before.”

Flappy’s eyes widened as he spat out the sip of his milkshake that was still in his mouth. “Squawk! What?! Never?! How is that possible? Milkshakes are the best kind of shakes! Squawk!”

Kicker shrunk a tad at the outburst and gulped. “I-I wasn’t allowed.” He subconsciously scooted closer to Sparkler.

Flappy saw the reaction and realized what he just did. “Squawk! Oh...sorry Kicker. That was stupid of me. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded as she wrapped a wing around Kicker. “He was just shocked that you never had a milkshake before. That’s all.”

Kicker nodded as Sparkler lit her horn and floated Kicker’s shake down, which was in a plastic, closed cup, to him on the seat. “Go on. You’ll like it.”

Kicker looked at the straw sticking out of the cup, before taking the cup in his hooves and sucking on the straw to drink the milkshake. The shake touched his taste buds and his eyes widened in surprise. It was delicious! He sucked on the straw to get more in, after he couldn’t take anymore in a breath, he stopped drinking, and smiled up at Sparkler. “Wow. This is good.”

Sparkler smiled. “I knew you’d like it.”

Kicker nodded and went back to drinking. Sparkler looked up, and looked Flappy right in the eye. Starting another one of their eye conversations.

Did you REALLY need to do that?! Of course he wouldn’t have had a milkshake before!

I’m sorry. It slipped my mind that he was a foalnapping victim!

Next time think before you go and scare him. He’s already scared that THEY’LL come for him.

Ha! Just let them try. They got nothing on you. You’re the second most powerful resident of this town. Keeping Kicker safe’ll be a snap.

Don’t jinx it! We don’t know what they’re capable of!

The conversation was interrupted when they noticed golden sparklers fly into their view, and reform into a scroll, one with what Sparkler recognized was the official royal seal on it. Her eyes widened. “Oh, a letter from Celestia?” She took the scroll in her magic, unfurled it, and read.

Dear Sparkling Medley,

I have just consulted with the Canterlot Police Department and two investigators are on their way to crack the case, investigators that had the case three years ago. They should be in town by the end of the day.

Flappy smiled. “Squawk! That’s good. Detectives from the capitol should help a bunch. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded and continued reading.

Given the circumstances surrounding this situation. I feel it appropriate to grant you temporary custody of Thunder Kicker. I trust that you will take good care of him.

Kicker heard that and looked up at Sparkler. “You’re gonna take care of me now?”

Sparkler smiled down at him and nodded. “Sounds like it.”

She continued to read.

I have informed the investigators that they are not to ask to speak to Thunder Kicker without you in the room So do not let them under any circumstances. Also do not let anypony you do not know and trust completely take Thunder Kicker from your sight. His captors remain at large and there is no telling what they are planning.

Once again, I thank you for your initiative in bringing this situation into the light. I am very proud of you.

Best of luck,

Princess Celestia

P.S. Your emergence has sparked an outrage with the Nobility here in Canterlot. Do not fret though. I am confident that I can quell them. Just focus on the matter at hoof.

Sparkler sighed. “Of course the Nobility is in an uproar.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! I blame the news outlets. They just wanted to sell more copies so they wrote lies. Squawk!”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “What are you guys talking about?”

Sparkler giggled as she rolled up the parchment. “Nothing you need to worry your cute little head over. Besides, something more important came up.”

Flappy smiled and nodded to Kicker. “Squawk! Sounds like you’re gonna be staying with us for a while now. Squawk!”

Kicker nodded. “Yeah...”

Sparkler immediately picked up on Kicker’s uneasiness and gently wrapped a wing around him. “That alright with you?” She asked in concern.

Kicker nodded. “Yeah. Don’t get me wrong, I’m happy I’m living with you now, instead of with THEM. It’s just...”

Flappy sighed. “Squawk! You miss your parents. Squawk!”

Kicker nodded. Flappy smiled and flew down to sit next to him in the booth and shot him a smile. “Squawk! I hear you kid. I never really knew my parents either. Squawk!”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “What?”

Sparkler nodded. “I met Flappy when he was just a chick. Back then he didn’t have anybird.”

“Squawk! The day Sparkler and I met, I was actually searching for my parents. They left one day and...and never came back. Squawk!”

Kicker gasped. “That’s awful!”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Yeah. To this day I don’t know what happened to them. Did they abandon me? Did they meet their end? I don’t know. But you know what kid? Squawk!”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “What?”

“Squawk! While I do sometimes wonder what happened to them. I can’t argue with how things went. Because on that day, when I suffered a wing injury and crashed, I was lucky to crash into a little filly with a giant heart. Squawk!”

Kicker noticed Flappy looking at somepony. He followed his line of sight and saw Sparkler. “Sparkler?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Sparkler took me in, fixed me up, and cared for me like I was one of her own. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. I did.”

Flappy smiled. “Squawk! And I have not regretted it once. Squawk!

Kicker smiled. “Really?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! So if you ever need an ear to listen. Don’t be afraid to come to me kid. But no matter what your past. Know that you won’t find a better caregiver than Sparkling Medley. You’re in good hooves now. Squawk!”

Kicker smiled and nodded. “O-ok.”

Sparkler and Flappy smiled and both took Kicker in for a group hug. “You’ll see Kicker. This’ll be great for all of us.”

Kicker nodded. And just basked in the warmth from the two that welcomed him into their home. Maybe it won’t be so bad after all.

...

Several hours later, the Friendship Express came to a screeching halt at the station. The doors opened and let out it’s passengers. Among these passengers were Investigators Nosey and River. They walked off the station platform. Nosey looked around. “Hm. So this is Ponyville.”

River nodded. “Yep.

“We didn’t get an address did we.”

River nodded. “Let’s ask around. Somepony here has to know where she lives.”

Nosey nodded. “I’ll ask around and talk to Sparkler and Kicker. You go off and talk to the princess. We’re gonna need her side of the story too.”

River nodded. “On it.” She walked off.

Nosey smirked and walked in a different direction. Determined to find Sparkler by the end of the day.

...

At the Medley household, Sparkler, Kicker, and Flappy were playing Monopoly in the living room. Flappy rolled the dice, and moved his piece the specified number of spaces...right onto the jail space. He groaned. “Squawk! Aw man! Seriously?! Squawk!”

Sparkler chuckled. “Wow. Again. Talk about bad luck Flaps.”

Flappy rolled his eyes. “Squawk! Ugh. Yeah yeah. I’m constantly getting jailed. Can you two just roll so I can get out of jail? Squawk!”

Kicker chuckled and nodded. “Sure.” He rolled the dice...just as they all heard knocking on the door.

Sparkler turned her head to the door and raised an eyebrow. “Hm. Wonder who that could be.” She got up off the floor and walked to the door. She opened it to see a beefy Unicorn stallion standing there. She smiled. “Oh, hello. How can I help you?”

“Are you Sparkling Medley?” The stallion asked.

Sparkler nodded. “Yes, and you are...?”

The stallion lit his horn and held up a badge in his magic. “Investigator Nosey Pants. With the Canterlot Police Department. Princess Celestia should’ve sent a memo ahead about my arrival?”

Sparkler smiled and nodded. “Yes. Yes she did. Oh I’m so glad you’re here. Please come in.” She moved to the side and let Nosey in. She closed the door and led him to the living room. “Thank you for coming so quickly. Though...I’m so sorry but I was under the impression that two CPD investigators would be coming?”

Nosey nodded. “Yeah. My partner is at the castle getting Princess Twilight’s witness statement. Need everything we can get in the trial. Where’s the kid?”

Sparkler turned her head into the living room. “He’s right—“ She stopped when she noticed a LACK of Thunder Kicker in the room. She raised an eyebrow at Flappy, who was still there. “Flappy where did Kicker go?”

Flappy shrugged. “Squawk! I don’t know. The second we heard the stallion he just bolted. Squawk!”

Sparkler sighed and facehoofed. “Of course. Why didn’t I think that would happen. Flappy can you go find him and coax him back to the living room. Tell him the stallion is here to help him.”

Flappy nodded and took off. Sparkler turned back to Nosey. “He shouldn’t be long. It’s not that big a house.”

Nosey nodded. “Right. While we wait. Mind if I ask you a few questions?”

Sparkler nodded. “Of course.”

Nosey whipped out a notepad and a pen. “If you would please explain how you became involved in this case?”

Sparkler nodded. “Last night. While I was on my way home from running an errand, I heard a loud crash in an alleyway.”

“When was this exactly?” Nosey asked.

Sparkler shrugged. “It was dark out in the tail end of fall so...I’d say about 7 or 8pmish?”

Nosey nodded and wrote that down. “Go on.”

“My curiosity piqued and decided to investigate. In the alleyway I found a trunk next to a dumpster.” Sparkler replied

Nosey raised an eyebrow. “A trunk?”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. Next to a dumpster. I thought it was weird to see a trunk next to a dumpster. But that’s when I thought maybe it’s owner was IN the dumpster. So I took a look. And sure enough, I found him in the dumpster, eating trash.”

Nosey wrote that down. “What happened then?”

“After I recovered from the shock of seeing a foal eating garbage, I got him out of there and asked what he was doing in there.”

“Let me guess. He said it was dinner.” Nosey commented.

Sparkler nodded. “Yep. I had offered to take him home, but he very clearly objected and ran for his trunk.”

“Did he have a look of fear on his face at the prospect of going home?” Nosey asked.

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. He was terrified. So, I instead offered for him to stay with me and my parrot Flappy.”

Nosey nodded. “And then?”

“I brought him home, cleaned him up, fed him a REAL dinner, and then set him up in the guest room.”

Nosey nodded. “Alright. How about this morning?”

Sparkler nodded. “This morning. I mentioned taking him home again, and he panicked and hid under a table. After coaxing him out. He finally revealed why he didn’t want to go home.”

Nosey nodded. “Foalnapped, parents murdered, house burned down, horribly mistreated.”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. That’s it. Once I knew that, I immediately took him to Twilight, explained the situation. She contacted Princess Celestia. And here we are now.”

Nosey nodded and wrote it down. “Are you sure that’s all Thunder Kicker told you?”

Sparkler nodded. “He claims that that’s the whole story. Though I gotta believe there’s more to this. Because the way he tells it, whoever did this just picked a random house and did it because they felt like it.”

Nosey sighed. “You’re right. There is more to this.”

Sparkler nodded. “Figures.”

“Squawk! Found him! Squawk!” Sparkler and Nosey turned to see Flappy standing next to the door frame, and they saw Kicker slowly poke his head out from behind the wall.

Sparkler smiled as she walked over to him and got down to nuzzle him on the cheek. “Hey. It’s ok. This nice stallion is here to help us.”

Kicker nervously glanced into the living room where the stallion was. He saw that smile on his face, but still didn’t trust him. He turned back to Sparkler. “P-promise?”

The stallion heard that and nodded. “It’s alright little one. I’m not gonna hurt you. I just want to talk about your little problem.”

That didn’t quell Kicker’s fear. He glanced back at Sparkler. Who sighed and nodded. “I promise. This stallion won’t hurt you. I’ll be here the whole time to make sure of it.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! So will I. If that stallion tries anything we’ll make him stop and leave. Squawk!”

Kicker glanced between Sparkler, Flappy, and the stallion. Before nodding and taking Sparkler’s outstretched hoof. Sparkler smiled and led him into the room.

Nosey got down on his haunches and gave Kicker a friendly smile. “Hey there bud. How’s it going?”

“G-good.” Kicker replied nervously, while making sure he had a tight grip on Sparkler’s hoof.

Nosey nodded. “That’s good. Would it be alright if I asked you a couple of questions? It won’t take very long.”

With an encouraging nod from Flappy. Kicker nodded. “O-ok.”

Nosey nodded and flipped his notebook to a fresh page. “Now. If you could. Can you tell me what the problem is? From the beginning?”

Kicker gulped, before nodding and beginning to tell his story.

To be continued...

Author's Note

A new chapter three days in a row. I don't know if that's good or bad.

I mean obviously it's good because we get to continue to see the story unfold...But I can't help but feel like my brain just wants me to write write write. Anypony else feel that way sometimes?

But yeah. the Cavalry has arrived. And Nosey says there's more to the story than Kicker knows. How much more is there? Stay tuned to find out.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 8: Enemy Debrief

“—And once I knew what was going on, I sent word to Princess Celestia. Who immediately consulted with the CPD and, well. Here we are.” Twilight wrapped up telling the story of her involvement to River.

River nodded as she finished writing down notes. “Anything else you want to add?” She asked.

Twilight shook her head. “Not really.”

River nodded. “Alright then. Thank you for your time princess. Your statement will help bring those who committed these heinous acts to justice.”

Twilight nodded. “I hope so. Whoever did this needs to be stopped.”

River nodded. “Of course.” She put her notebook and pen away. “Now. If it isn’t too much trouble, could you please tell me Sparkling Medley’s address? My partner is there talking to her and the kid.”

Twilight bit her lip. “Actually investigator, if you’re able. Can you tell me just what we’re dealing with here? Because the way Kicker tells it. It was a random act of crime.”

River sighed. “You’re partially right Princess. The victims were chosen at random...but not completely. There was a specific demographic targeted.”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “Ok, what’s the whole story?

...

“—and that’s when Sparkler took me to the Castle, where we met Twilight.” Kicker concluded.

Nosey wrote that in his notebook and nodded. “And what did you do at the castle?”

“Sparkler talked to Twilight and Flappy and I went on a tour of the Castle with Spike, Twilight’s dragon.”

Nosey smiled. “Ooh. That sounds fun.”

Kicker nodded. “A lot of fun.”

Nosey nodded. “You're a lucky foal. That’s for sure.” He stood back up to his full height and put his notebook away. “Thank you for telling me this Kicker. This will help bring those monsters to justice.”

Kicker nodded, while still holding Sparkler’s hoof and sticking close to her side. Sparkler leaned down and nuzzled him on the cheek to ease his nerves. “See? That wasn’t so bad was it?”

Kicker nodded. “U-uhm, Sparkler?”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “Hm?”

“I-I’m thirsty.”

Sparkler giggled and smiled. “Well we better fix that.” She turned to Flappy. “Hey Flappy, wanna take Kicker to the kitchen and get him some lemonade?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Homemade? Squawk!”

Sparkler chuckled. “Is there any other kind here?”

Flappy chuckled and turned his attention to Kicker. “Squawk! Come on Kicker. You’re in for a treat. Squawk!”

Kicker nodded and followed Flappy to the kitchen. Sparkler watched them go and smiled. She turned to Nosey. “You think we can really bring them to justice?”

Nosey nodded. “Absolutely. We just need to find them...or let them come to us.”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “You think they’ll try to take Kicker?”

Nosey sighed. “Anything’s possible. To that end. Is there someplace more private we can talk? Someplace Kicker can’t hear?”

Sparkler nodded as she turned to the kitchen. “Hey Flappy! Watch Kicker! Investigator Nosey and I are going down to the basement to talk about a few things!”

“Squawk! Copy that! Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded and gestured for Nosey to follow her. They proceeded down to the studio. Nosey took a look and let out an impressed whistle. “So this is where your little musical magic happens. Not bad for a small business.”

Sparkler nodded. “It’s not just a job. It’s my talent. Now...” Sparkler turned so that she was looking directly at Nosey. “Who exactly are we dealing with here?”

Nosey nodded and lit his horn to summon the case file from his bag. He placed it on the table and opened it, extracting two pictures from it. He held them up for Sparkler to see. “These are our perpetrators. Sparky Rump, and Misty Mystique.”

Sparkler stifled a snicker as Nosey rolled his eyes. “Go on. Chuckle at Sparky Rump’s name. You should know that he and his wife are two of the most powerful unicorns in Equestria. With a particular knack for breaking defenses.”

That shut Sparkler right up as he continued. “Three years ago these two were part of a group Tartarus bent on Canterlot for Magic-Users. AKA, all non-magic users are unwelcome.”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “But Canterlot is the Capital of Equestria?”

Nosey nodded. “This group, called UniMagix, didn’t care. They viewed Pegasi and Earth Ponies as a threat to Unicorn society. And so they sought to remove them completely from Canterlot.”

“Sounds like this group is a holdover from before Equestria’s founding.” Sparkler commented.

Nosey nodded. “That’s one way to put it. Anyway, what makes this group of terrorists stand out is that they tried to avoid violence. Electing instead to simply talk to the Pegasi and Earth Ponies of Canterlot, try to talk them into leaving.”

Sparkler nodded. “Let me guess. First time’s a warning, second time is the...”

Nosey nodded. “Yep. Those who refuse to leave, leave this world permanently.”

“Alright, so Kicker’s parents refused to leave and thus they were slaughtered.”

Nosey nodded. “Along with a friend of theirs who tried to defend them.”

Sparkler nodded. “And their house was burnt down. Ok, so what about Thunder Kicker. If they viewed Non Magic users as a threat, Why did these ponies take him as their own?”

Nosey shrugged. “They didn’t slaughter foals? I don’t know, the jury’s still out on that one.”

Sparkler nodded. “Ok. So, Sparky and Misty are still at large. And were part of this terrorist group...any other UniMagix members we need to worry about?”

Nosey shook his head. “No. The rest of them are either dead or imprisoned.”

Sparkler sighed in relief. “Ok. Good. So that just leaves us with Sparky and Misty.”

Nosey shook his head. “We still have our work cut out for us. These two are master defense breakers.”

“Then what can we do to stop them?”

“They may be able to break defenses...but they’ve never dealt with an Alicorn before.” Nosey commented. “You once defeated a bugbear with one blast. If you apply at least that much power now. They’ll have a real tough time getting through it.”

Sparkler sighed, and then nodded. “So what defenses should I raise?”

“Shields, tripwire spells, motion spells, basically cast every spell you can think of.” Nosey replied.

“Ok. Anything else?”

Nosey thought for a second. “Oh, I want you to also place a tracking spell on Kicker. That way you’ll know exactly where he is at all times.”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “Are you going to place a spell on him too?”

Nosey shook his head. “No. I’m not. Only you can place a tracking spell on him.”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. Confused. “Why only me?”

Nosey sighed. “The more powerful the caster, the less likely it’ll be disabled. As much as I hate to admit it, those two are more magically gifted than me, and any spell I place would be found and disabled. But, if you were to cast a spell, the odds of them finding it are slim at best.”

Sparkler nodded. “Well, Twilight says I was able to beat that bugbear in one shot because my power levels are significantly higher than any Unicorn she’s met...”

Nosey nodded. “If you put your mind to it, you can really give those crooks a tough time. And IF they get past your defenses, there isn’t anywhere they can hide if they keep Kicker with them.”

Sparkler nodded. “Alright. I just hope this is enough.”

Nosey nodded as he packed up the file. “This case has been three years in the making. This had better work or I might just lose it.”

Sparkler chuckled. “Don’t worry. If they come for Kicker, They’ll have to deal with a ticked off Parrot. Don’t underestimate him. He’s small, but his claws are dangerous.”

Nosey chuckled. “Speaking of that parrot of yours, mind if I chat with him? His level of sapience appears to qualify him as a witness.”

Sparkler chuckled. “Oh his sapience and intelligence level can definitely qualify him as a witness. Watching me do my homework in school made sure of that.”

Nosey chuckled as they ascended the stairs out of the basement.

...

“There we go. Tucked in all nice and snug.” It was bedtime and Sparkler had just tucked Kicker into bed. She smiled down at the foal. “You ok?”

Kicker nodded. “Yeah. I’m ok. Thanks.”

Sparkler nodded. “Alright. Well, g’night Kick.” She leaned in and gave him a kiss on the forehead. “Sweet dreams.” With that, Sparkler backed out of the room, however, just as she was closing the door, she lit her horn, and while also turning off the light, she cast that tracking spell that Nosey had recommended. After a second, she dimmed her horn and closed the door the rest of the way gently. She stood at the door for a second, not moving from that spot. Don’t worry Kick, now that I know EXACTLY what we’re up against, I’ll make sure they never get to you. With that vow in mind. Sparkler proceeded to her own room. Where she found Flappy picking at his wings, preening them like he regularly did.

Flappy noticed Sparkler come in and stopped what he was doing. “Squawk! Kid go down alright? Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “He’s having little difficulty going to sleep for a foal with his past.”

Flappy shivered. “Squawk! The nerve of those ponies. Ugh. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah.” She sighed. “Flappy, we need a game plan here.”

Flappy nodded in agreement. “Squawk! From what Nosey’s told us, what we NEED to do is lock this place down tight. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded in agreement. “Nosey suggested I cast every defensive spell I know around this place.”

Flappy shook his head. “Squawk! We may need to do more than that. Board up the outside door to the basement, lock the backyard door, board up the windows. Squawk!”

Sparkler sighed. “I agree with you about the doors...but I’m not so sure about the windows.”

Flappy raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! What do you mean? Squawk!”

“Flappy, think about this. For three years, Kicker’s been held against his will by a pair of terrorists. He was probably never allowed to leave the house. And they probably locked him up in a room often.” Sparkler explained.

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! That would not surprise me. Squawk!”

Sparkler continued. “If we board up the windows, he might interpret that as US locking him away.”

Flappy raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! But that ISN’T what we’re doing. We’re just ensuring his safety. Squawk!”

Sparkler sighed. “That’s what WE think, but a traumatized foal that may have PTSD might think otherwise. Even if we tell him exactly what’s going on around here. And the LAST thing I want him thinking is that we’re repeating the actions of his previous caregivers.” The venom when Sparkler said that dripped from her mouth.

Flappy’s eyes widened, as if something clicked with him. “Squawk! Oh, I see what you’re saying. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “So we’ll fortify this place tomorrow, but for the moment, leave the windows be, aside from locking them.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Understood. Squawk!”

Sparkler sighed. “Though to be honest. I hope they never show up.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Well we’ll just have to wait and see. Squawk!”

...

Later that night, Kicker tossed and turned in his sleep, his eyes squeezed shut and his face scrunched up. He shook his head. “No...no...please...NO!” Kicker’s eyes opened and he bolted upright in a start. He glanced around the dark room, panting. Even in darkness, he could make out details that told him where he was. He sighed. “I’m still in Sparkler’s house...she’s taking care of me now.” He breathed a sigh of relief. “Thank Faust.”

At that moment, there was knocking on the door and Kicker instantly threw himself under the covers in fear. “Eep!”

He hid there, shaking in fear. Until he heard a familiar voice. “Kicker? You ok in there?” He heard the door open, and gently close.

Kicker peaked out from under the covers, and saw Sparkler with her horn lit for light, with a look of concern and worry clear as day. He slowly crawled out from under the covers as Sparkler reached the side of the bed. “Are you ok Kick?” Kick hesitantly nodded. Sparkler sighed. “Did you have a bad dream?” Again, Kicker nodded, his eyes starting to glisten. Sparkler reared up on her hind legs and carefully enveloped Kicker in her wings and forehooves, just as he began sniffling. “Hey, shh. It’s ok little one. You’re safe.” Sparkler cooed.

Kicker nodded. After a minute, he broke the silence. “C-can you stay with me tonight? I...I need to know you’re still here, and, I just...really need to be held right now...”

Sparkler nodded. “Of course sweetie. I’ll be here as long as you need me to be.” Sparkler climbed up on the bed and lay down on her haunches, letting Kicker snuggle up to her. She carefully lay a wing over the foal and nuzzled him on the cheek. “Don’t worry little one. I’ll keep you safe. I promise.”

Kicker nodded as he closed his eyes again. Sparkler sighed as she lay her head down. I wonder if Luna’s visited him yet. I wonder if I should ask. With that thought, Sparkler closed her eyes and drifted off the sleep, with Kicker held in her wing.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Luna may want to watch out. She could have a very angry Sparkler on her tail soon. :rainbowlaugh:

ANYWHO, Next episode Sparkler will fortify the house but that may only account for half an episode, so, should the rest of the Mane 6, (and possibly the CMC?) meet Kicker or should this makeshift family (Sparkler, Kicker, and Flappy) do something else? Let me know down in the comments.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 9: Friendship Fortification

Celestia’s sun graced the land as the town of Ponyville awoke from its slumber. In one house, Sparkler poured a bowl of cereal and capped that off with some milk. She smiled as she floated the bowl to Kicker. “Here you go Kicker. Milk and Cereal. Standard breakfast for any developing foal.”

Kicker smiled. “Thanks Sparkler.”

Sparkler nodded and sat down at the table after fixing a bowl of cereal for herself. Flappy just pecked at a piece of watermelon. In between pecks he smiled at Kicker. “Squawk! So you’re the reason I woke up to find Sparkler missing from bed Eh. Squawk!”

Kicker had taken a bite from his cereal, and his ears drooped and he sighed. “I-I’m sorry. I just...I just needed to know I was still here. Instead of...” He trailed off.

Sparkler saw his mood drop and immediately gave him a reassuring smile as she walked around the table and immediately draped a wing over Kicker. “Hey, nopony’s mad at you sweetie. You just had a bad dream that’s all.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Yeah. Everypony has those. It’s not that big a deal. Squawk!”

Kicker nodded. “Ok.”

Sparkler smiled and walked back over to her seat. “So, what do you want to do today Kicker?”

Kicker had gone for another mouthful of his cereal, and promptly choked on it for a second in surprise. “What?”

Sparkler giggled. “I asked what you wanted to do today.”

Kicker’s eyes widened in shock. He couldn’t remember the last time he was asked that. “What I want to do?”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah...is that a bad thing?”

Kicker shook his head quickly. “No! It’s just that...I can’t remember the last time anypony asked me that...”

Sparkler flashed him a smile. “Ok, then we’ll make today all about you. We’ll do anything you want to do. Go to the Park...go out for Ice-Cream, or we can stay here and play games all day. The choice is yours.”

Kicker sat there in disbelief. He wasn’t used to having a say in anything, not used to his opinion mattering. “U-uhm...the Park sounds nice.”

Sparkler smiled. “Alright. There’s something I need to do outside around the house, but after that we’ll have a Park day. We can play games, go for a walk. Have a picnic...ooh, that’s a good one. Hey Flappy, I’ll go do that thing outside, can you get a picnic all set?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Sure thing. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded, took one last bite of her breakfast, and went for the door. “It won’t take long. We’ll go soon Kicker.”

Kicker nodded. “Ok.”

...

Sparkler lit her horn and cast a scanning spell on her house, looking for any cracks or openings that she could seal up. “Step one to a good defense, analyze current weaknesses and eliminate them. Then I’ll cast all the defensive spells I know.”

“Good start. Is a barrier shield spell in your arsenal?”

Sparkler jumped, whipped around, flared her wings in an attack position, and pointed her horn. “Don’t try anything you crooks! I know all about you!”

She saw a Pegasus mare immediately put her horn up. “Whoa! Stand down! I’m on your side!” The mare quickly reached into her saddlebag and pulled out a badge. “Investigator River Song, Nosey’s partner.”

Sparkler saw the badge and immediately stood down. She dimmed her horn. “Oh my gosh I’m so sorry Investigator. Ever since Nosey told me yesterday who we were dealing with...I’ve been on edge.”

River nodded. “I understand. If my little one was in danger I’d be on constant alert too.” She folded her wings back up, relaxing again.

Sparkler went back to looking for cracks to seal up. “So, what brings you here Investigator? Need more details?”

River shook her head. “Nosey should’ve already taken care of all that yesterday. I just came by to say hi, and maybe see how Kicker was doing.”

Sparkler nodded. “He’s doing Ok. He’s had two consecutive nightmares since he’s been here but for the most part he’s slowly but surely warming up to the fact that he’s safe.”

River nodded. “The poor dear. No foal should have to go through that.”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. And because of his parents’ species? That’s just wrong on SO many levels.”

River nodded. “Exactly.”

Sparkler shook her head in disgust. “At least he’s out of their hooves now.”

River nodded. “And in the hooves of somepony who has the capability to protect him.”

Sparkler blushed a little. “Ahem. I’ll do what I can, and I’ll see if Twilight can cast some sort of defense barrier around this place...but with those two crooks being powerful defense breakers...I don’t know if that’ll be enough.”

River giggled. “Two Alicorns contributing will definitely give those crooks a tough time. No matter how powerful they think they are.”

Sparkler nodded. “I still don’t know if that’ll be enough, I’m a child compared to Twilight in power levels.”

“You’re still more powerful than any Unicorn here! Even Starlight can’t match your strength!” River and Sparkler jumped when they heard that high pitched voice. They turned to see Pinkie smiling at them. Pinkie waved. “Hi Sparkler. Hi Investigator River Song.”

Sparkler recovered from her shock. How the TARTARUS does she do it?! “Pinkie! You scared us!”

Pinkie giggled. “Sorry. I was just making my morning rounds and sensed you two were back here so I decided to come back here and say hi.”

River recovered from her own shock and smiled. “Well. That’s nice.”

Pinkie nodded and turned to Sparkler. “So, whatcha doing Sparkler? Sealing up the house for winter?”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. That’s what I’m doing.”

Pinkie smiled. “I’m sure Kicker’ll appreciate that. It gets cold sometimes around here. Especially for five year olds like Kicker.”

Sparkler’s smile faded fast. I swear to Celestia if the answer is Pinkie Sense I might just lose it! “Uh, what are you talking about? Who’s—“

Pinkie chuckled. “Sparkler, what have I said about trying to lie? It’s not gonna work on me. I know you’ve been given temporary custody of Thunder Kicker after he escaped from meanie ponies that did a lot of bad things to him.”

River’s and Sparkler’s jaws dropped...before Sparkler sparkler just lunged and tackled Pinkie to the ground. “How?! How do you know that?!”

Pinkie laughed. “Pinkie Sense.”

Sparkler groaned. “That’s your answer for everything!”

Pinkie nodded. “Yeah. ‘Cause it’s true. My sense is really detailed, and there’s a sense for everything. Especially your feelings for Twilight.”

Sparkler blushed like mad when Pinkie said that. “You haven’t told Twilight have you?!” She asked urgently.

Pinkie chuckled. “Nah. That’s on you.” Pinkie slid out from under Sparkler and hopped onto her hooves. “So, our weekly pet play date is today. I’m sure everypony’ll love to meet Kicker.”

Sparkler’s eyes widened in realization. Today was their weekly pet play date. “Right. I forgot about that.”

Pinkie laughed. “Of course you did, after all you now have a new foal to protect. You can do that at the park you know.”

Sparkler bit her lip. On one hoof Pinkie was absolutely right. On the other hoof she didn’t want to pressure Kicker into a situation he wouldn’t want.

Pinkie saw the undecided look on Sparkler’s face and smiled. “The CMC are gonna be there too so Kicker will have somepony to play with. And he can play with our pets, and we can play with him, we can have a Super Fun Day!”

When you put it that way... Sparkler made up her mind. They were going to the park anyway, and it would save her a trip to the castle to ask for Twilight’s help. She nodded at Pinkie. “You know what Pinkie, why not. We were going to the Park anyway.”

Pinkie bounced and beamed. “Awesome! See ya there! I’m gonna go finish my rounds!” With that, Pinkie bounced off.

River watched the conversation, and when Pinkie left, River turned to Sparkler. She smiled. “That Pinkie’s really something isn’t she.”

Sparkler nodded. “I’ve learned not to question it, but at the same time, she picked up on my past in Saddle Arabia, she picked up that I was an Alicorn, and now she’s pinged Kicker. All without me telling her, all because of her so-called Pinkie Sense. For all intents and purposes she’s a freaking psychic.”

River chuckled. “She’s a remarkable mare.”

Sparkler sighed and nodded. Turning back to the house. “That she is.” She lit her horn and began casting spells. “You may not want to linger in this area for much longer investigator. Some of these spells are sensitive when casting.”

River nodded. “Right.” She started to leave. “If you ever need advice about being a mother, just look for me.”

Sparkler nodded. “I’ll be sure to do that.” She cast a tripwire spell...then froze. She glanced behind her. “Hold the Hay, what did you just call me?”

...

Soon after, Sparkler, Flappy, and Kicker walked into Ponyville Park. Flappy smiled. “Squawk! Whoo! Pet Play Date! Let’s go! Squawk!” Flappy took off to find his animal friends.

Sparkler giggled while Kicker raised an eyebrow. “What’s got him all excited?”

Sparkler chuckled and flashed him a smile. “He’s just excited to see his animal friends. We get together with our friends every week and they bring their pets. Hence why we call it a Pet Play Date.”

Kicker nodded, shrunk a little, and buried himself in Sparkler’s fur. Sparkler smiled and unfurled one of her wings, curling it up to rub against Kicker’s back. “Hey, it’ll be ok. My friends are really nice. I promise. You already know two of them. Twilight and Starlight.”

Kicker nodded. Sparkler spoke again. “You know what else? I’m told a trio of foals are gonna be there this time. Foals who know how to have a good time. I’m sure they’ll let you play with them if you ask. Wouldn’t that be nice?”

Kicker hesitated, before nodding. “Yeah...”

Sparkler giggled. “Don’t worry. I’m sure you’ll make at least one new friend before today’s out.”

At that moment, they both heard a cheery voice calling out to them. “Hey Sparkler! What’re you doing standing over there? Come over and introduce us to your new foal!”

Sparkler froze and gulped when she heard Pinkie said that, and she internally cursed herself. Darn it Sparkler! You should’ve sworn her to secrecy until I said something! She also blushed a tad at Kicker being called her new foal. Kicker on the other hoof panicked and covered himself with the wing that was still draped over his body. Sparkler felt the sudden change in her wing position and immediately whipped her head around to smile at the shaking Kicker. “Hey, it’s ok. They won’t hurt you.”

Kicker gulped, before peeking his head out from under the wing. “P-promise?”

Sparkler nodded. “Promise.”

Kicker hesitated, before nodding. Sparkler smiled and trotted over to where her friends were and smiled. “What up girls? How are all you today?”

Rarity smiled as Sparkler walked up and set down on her haunches. “We are fabulous darling. And Pinkie here was just telling us something amazing that happened recently to you.”

Rainbow nodded and noticed Sparkler’s wing covering something. “And I’m betting it’s under your wing, which by the way shouldn’t be bent like that for too long.”

Sparkler chuckled. “Well, guess there’s no beating around the bush.”

Twilight nodded. “But, a word of advice to everypony, don’t startle him. Especially you Pinkie.”

Pinkie raised an eyebrow. “I wasn’t gonna startle him. I was gonna say hi.”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah, and a lot of the time you startle ponies in the process so just stay right where you are and go for a simple smile and wave.”

Everypony chuckled while Sparkler turned her head and nuzzled her wing, and in turn Kicker. “Hey, you can come out now. It’s ok, these mares are friendly.”

Kicker felt the nuzzle, and slowly peaked out from under the wing. He saw Sparkler’s gentle smile. After a bit of hesitation, he slowly crawled out from under the wing, up Sparkler’s neck, and poked his head out from behind her head to look at the mares all smiling at him.

One of them got one look at him and beamed. “Aww! Who’s this cutie?”

Kicker blushed a little while Sparkler smiled and lit her horn, encasing Kicker in her magic and lifting him over her head and setting him down in front of her. “Everypony, this is Thunder Kicker. The foal Pinkie told you about. Say hi Kicker.”

“H-hello.” Kicker said shakily.

Pinkie beamed. “Hi there Kicker! Nice to meet you! I’m Pinkie Pie! And that’s Applejack, Rainbow Dash—“

“Pinkie! You're scaring him!” Starlight cut her off. Indeed, Kicker backed against Sparkler and shrunk under Pinkie’s enthusiasm. Shaking a little in fear.

Fluttershy saw the foal’s behavior and smiled. She got up and walked over, slowly, and brought her face close. She gave him a warm smile. “Hey, it’s ok. You don’t need to be scared Kick, she’s just excited to meet you. That’s all.”

Kicker peeked up and saw the caring look on the canary mare’s face. “R-really?”

Sparkler smiled down at him and nodded. “Yeah. She’s just excited, and always hyper. Nothing to worry about though.”

After getting encouraging smiles from Sparkler and the canary mare, Kicker nodded and stood on his hooves and took a couple steps forward. He saw the orange mare give him a friendly smile. “Hey there little one. It’s right nice to meetcha. As Pinkie said, I’m Applejack.” She gestured towards the other mares. “The canary mare is Fluttershy, this here is Rainbow Dash—“

“The awesomest one.” Add Rainbow with a nod and a smile.

Applejack rolled her eyes and gestured to Rarity. “And that right there is Rarity.”

Rarity flashed him her signature smile. “A pleasure to meet you darling.”

Applejack giggled. “And from what Pinkie’s told us you already know Starlight and Twilight there.”

Kicker nodded. “Yeah. Sparkler took me to visit the Castle yesterday.”

Pinkie nodded and spied a few fillies off in the distance. “Hey Kicker. The CMC are over there playing. I’m sure they’ll let you play with them if you ask.” She pointed over yonder.

Kicker followed her hoof and saw the three fillies playing. They looked a little older than him. Applejack saw his hesitance and smiled. “Now don’t you fret little one. Those three are nice. I promise.”

Kicker turned to look directly at Sparkler, who smiled and gestured over yonder. “Don’t worry. I’ll be right here making sure they don’t do anything. Go on and have fun.”

Kicker glanced at the three fillies, and then back at Sparkler, with one more encouraging nod from Sparkler, he walked away from the mares to join the fillies.

Rarity watched him go, and then turned to Sparkler, Twilight, and Starlight. She raised an eyebrow. “Is there something going on with Kicker?”

Rainbow nodded. “Yeah, if I didn’t know any better, I’d say he didn’t exactly trust us.”

Sparkler sighed and shook her head. “Unfortunately that’s right. He doesn’t trust you.”

Fluttershy raised an eyebrow. “What does that mean?”

Sparkler bit her lip, debating on what exactly to tell her friends. “Let’s just say Kicker didn’t really have the best life before I met him.”

Pinkie nodded. “I’ll say! Two ponies foalnapped him, took his parents away from him, and were big meanie flanks to him until he escaped! That’s not a life a foal should live!”

Applejack, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Rainbow gasped. Rarity whipped her head back to Sparkler. “What ever does she mean by THAT darling?”

Sparkler glared at Pinkie before sighing. “Hold on to your tails girls, what I am about to tell you is anything but pleasant, and not for everypony’s ears so keep this among us only.” She then proceeded to tell them everything, from what Kicker told her, to Nosey’s story, to her own perspective.

While Sparkler was storytelling, Kicker nervously headed closer to the older fillies, that were throwing a frisbee to each other. That looks fun...and they look nice enough... When he was certain one of them would hear him, he cleared his throat loudly.

One of the fillies, an orange Pegasus, heard the throat clearing and turned to see Kicker. She smiled. “Well what do we have here.” She turned to the other fillies. “Hey Applebloom, Sweetie Belle, look who decided to join us!”

The other two fillies stopped what they were doing and turned to see Kicker. They smiled as they ran up to him. The yellow filly smiled at him. “Hey there. We saw you come with Sparkler earlier. What’s your name?”

“Thunder K-Kicker.” Kicker replied.

The yellow filly smiled. “That’s a cool name. Mine’s Applebloom.” She gestured to the two other fillies. “The unicorn is Sweetie Belle, and this here Pegasus is named Scootaloo.”

Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo smiled. “Hi there.”

“Sup.”

Kicker nodded. “It’s uhm...it’s nice to meet you.” He took a glance at the frisbee. “What’re you playing?”

Scootaloo smiled. “We’re just throwing a frisbee to each other. Trying to see how many times we can catch it. Wanna play?”

It sounded fun, so Kicker nodded. Sweetie Belle beamed and held the frisbee out in her magic to him. “Ok. Then take this and chuck it as hard as you can. One of us will try and catch it. Got that?”

Kicker nodded and grabbed the frisbee with his mouth. The fillies smiled and started running away. “Go long Crusaders!” Applebloom shouted.

When they were a good distance away, Kicker swung his head and threw the frisbee with all his might. It soared through the air and went Applebloom’s way. When it was close enough, she jumped up and caught it in her teeth. She landed on her hooves and smiled and waved at Kicker. “Good chuck Kicker!” She threw the frisbee to somepony else. Kicker let a smile capture his face. He was actually playing with other children, and it wasn’t so bad. Who knew playing with other foals could be so fun! The frisbee came his way and he jumped up and caught it. He landed on his hooves and chucked the frisbee to one of his new friends. If this is what it feels like to be happy then I’ll take it.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Kicker sure is loving his new life in Ponyville. I sure hope a certain pair of crooks don't ruin it.

Also...

This AMAZING Sparkler Vector was made by SuperSamYoshi. Isn't this awesome? Thanks SSY!

Anywho, Leave thoughts down in the comments and stay tuned for the next episode.

THX FOR READING!

PS. Who thinks we should check up on Celestia and see how she's handling the nobility?

Episode 10: Rising Tide

“Heads up Kicker!” Kicker saw the ball coming towards him and he reared around and up on his hind legs and bucked the ball to the other side. The ball soared through the air and landed in the bucket that Sweetie Belle was holding in her magic.

Sweetie felt the ball slam into the bucket and smiled. “Nice buck Kicker! I think you have YET to miss the target!”

Kicker blushed and smiled. He had been playing a game of Buckball with the Cutie Mark Crusaders and a few of the older mares, and he was enjoying every second of it, he finally had friends to play with after so many years alone. “T-Thanks Sweetie Belle. This is a fun game.”

He heard chuckling and felt a hoof ruffle his mane. He turned to see Rainbow Dash smiling at him. “You’re a natural Kicker. This is your first game of Buckball?”

Kicker nodded. “Yeah.”

Fluttershy landed in front of him and smiled. “You sure could fool me. I actually think you haven’t missed yet.”

Scootaloo nodded. “Can you keep that streak up kid?”

Back over on the picnic blanket, Sparkler watched the action with Twilight, Starlight, and Rarity. She smiled when Kicker got the ball in the bucket. “Nice shot Kicker!” She called out.

Starlight giggled. “He’s sure having fun out there.”

Sparkler nodded. “Thank Faust. I was worried he’d shy away the whole time.”

Rarity chuckled. “I was too, once I heard what he had been through.”

Sparkler nodded. “Thank Celestia he’s out of their hooves now.”

Twilight smiled. “And right in the hooves of somepony who actually cares about him.”

Sparkler blushed a little and smiled sheepishly. Rarity giggled at that. “Oh, I think somepony’s becoming rather fond of her houseguest.”

Sparkler felt the heat build up as she giggled nervously. “Hehe. I wouldn’t say THAT.”

Starlight laughed. “Sparks. I can see it in your behavior. You’re becoming attached to Kicker.”

Sparkler scoffed. “Pfft. Me? Get attached? No.”

Twilight, Rarity, and Starlight just gave her knowing smug looks. For the moment, nopony said a word, until finally, Sparkler relented. “Ok fine. I admit that I like having him around. Happy?”

Twilight giggled. “Hey. There’s nothing wrong with that. It’s normal for a foster parent to develop attachments to their charges. Some even officially adopt them.”

Sparkler sighed. “It's just...I never thought I’d be a mother in my life. Let alone this soon. But hearing how awful his life was before...I just have this burning desire to help him. This nagging urge to give him the love and attention he’s been in desperate need of.”

Starlight chuckled. “You are SO becoming attached.

Sparkler groaned. “I already admitted to that Starlight.” She deadpanned.

Twilight chuckled. “Well I think you’ll be a great mother Sparkler.”

Sparkler nodded. “Maybe, but will he feel the same...” She looked ahead to where Kicker had just bucked the ball into the bucket AGAIN. She sighed. Does he even see me as a mother? Would he ever?

...

Meanwhile, at the Canterlot Police Station, Chief Quill was walking back to his office after his lunch break. He was holding a report in his magic. He sighed. “Dang nab it, that's the 7th code 425 this week. Where do these graffiti ponies keep coming from?” He asked nopony in particular as he entered his office. He went to file the report with the others from the day, when he noticed something on his desk, something he knew wasn’t there before. “What in Equestria...” he took the mystery scroll in his magic, unfurled it, and read its contents. As he read, his eyes widened, and his mind began to race. Those self-absorbed IDIOTS! He set the parchment down. “I need get the princess down here.”

...

In Canterlot Castle, Celestia held a piece of parchment in her magic. She furrowed her eyebrows, and lowered it to look at her audience. “Silver-Mane, what exactly is this?”

“A petition for that Falsicorn to be descended back to whatever she was before she allegedly ascended. Your majesty.” Silver-Mane replied.

Celestia sighed. She could see at least a couple dozen names on the parchment titled,

STOP THE FALSICORN!

And Celestia knew exactly what it meant. “Silver-Mane, do you even KNOW who Sparkling Medley is?”

Silver-Mane scoffed. “She is an Alicorn imposter who dishonors you and all Alicorns by turning her back on her duties. That’s all I need to know!”

Celestia shook her. “She cannot turn her back on what she never had to begin with Silver-Mane. And I gave her the choice.”

Silver-Mane scoffed. “Then why is it that she continues to hold her status? If she has no desire for royalty then she should be descended at once, and her power given to somepony who is worthy!”

Celestia raised an eyebrow. “Who is to say she is not worthy?”

Silver-Mane grimaced. “And what has she done to earn this honor? Where’s her answer to that?”

Celestia shook her head. “If you wish to know the truth Silver-Mane, I would suggest picking up a copy of the Ponyville Daily. I hear they have a very detailed story on the recent press conference in Ponyville.”

Silver-Mane scoffed. “That ruffian toilet paper? As if that pile of trash has the true story.”

Celestia sighed. Now was the time to get this Noble to leave. “Thank you for bringing this to my attention Silver-Mane, I shall take it into consideration.”

Silver-Mane smiled triumphantly. “Thank you for your time, your Majesty. I look forward to hearing your verdict.” With that, he left.

Once the doors closed, Celestia rolled up the parchment, sealed it up with a ribbon, and then promptly lit the scroll on fire. As it disintegrated, Celestia shook her head. “Bless Ponyville and their common sense.” She got up off her throne and decided that some cake was in order, until she felt her horn tingle and receive an incoming message.

Chief Quill: Forgive the unannounced communication your majesty, but if you could find time to visit the CPD there is an urgent matter that warrants swift discussion. Involving Ponyville’s new Alicorn.

Celestia raised an eyebrow. Chief Quill requested her presence at the station. And it involves Sparkler...I better get down there.

...

Moments later, Chief Quill was busy with a cork board. Hanging up photos of the Nobles whose names were on the scroll he had received. Right in the middle of all of them was Silver-Mane’s photo, who’s name was the first on the petition. “I don’t know what you think you’re going to do Silver-Mane, but I’m on to you.”

At that moment, there was a knock on his door and he turned to see the door open to reveal somepony he had been expecting. “Princess Celestia.” He took a few steps forward and bowed to her. “Thank you for finding the time to come visit. I would’ve visited you at the castle but I was afraid somepony might overhear.”

Celestia nodded as she entered the office and closed the door. “You said there was an urgent matter concerning Sparkler Chief?”

Quill nodded and rose, summoning the unfurled scroll from his desk. “Yes your majesty. Around ten minutes ago I returned from my lunch break to find this on my desk. And after reading it’s contents, I fear that there is an imminent danger to Miss Medley.” He hoofed the parchment to Celestia.

Celestia took the parchment in her magic, gave it a look, and noticed it was exactly what she had reduced to ashes moments ago. “They sent this to you as well?” She asked.

Quill nodded. “I assume it’s because they think I can persuade you to follow through with it. I assure you I most certainly will not.”

Celestia let out a small sigh of relief. “It is comforting to know at least the CPD is sensible.”

Quill chuckled. “Unlike those self-centered Nobles who think THEY deserve Miss Medley’s power. If any of the newspapers had bothered to publish the TRUTH, like they’re supposed to, maybe the situation wouldn’t be as bad.”

Celestia nodded. “But because they just wanted to sell more copies, you believe Sparkler is in danger.”

Quill took the parchment back and pinned it to the cork board. “This ridiculous waste of parchment is a clear sign that those Nobles are on the warpath your majesty. I’m positive that if they could, they would take control of the Elements of Harmony just so they can claim THEY saved Equestria. Fortunately the Elements themselves made sure that wouldn’t be a problem.”

Celestia nodded in agreement. “We are fortunate.” She sighed. “But Sparkler is another story.”

Quill nodded. “With the wealth and influence the Nobles possess, there is no telling WHAT could befall that Alicorn.”

Celestia nodded. “So what is it that you suggest we do?”

“Investigators Nosey Pants and River Song are already in Ponyville keeping an eye on things since that Thunder Kicker foal resurfaced. And their reputation is well known in Canterlot. If we were to say...transfer them to Ponyville, it may warn the Nobles that they shouldn’t try anything.”

“You think that would work?” Celestia asked.

Quill nodded. “It’s the best idea I have short of attaching an entire security force to Miss Medley, something I doubt she’ll agree to.”

Celestia chuckled. “She wants nothing to do with being royalty. Guards included.”

Quill nodded. “Then transferring Nosey and River is the best option to keep Sparkling Medley safe.”

Celestia nodded. “Make it so Chief.”

Quill smiled. “Gladly. Thank you for your time, your majesty.”

Celestia nodded. “Of course Chief Quill.”

...

Later, back in Ponyville, Twilight lit her horn and a spark flew out of it, flew to above Sparkler’s house, and blew up to release a barrier that completely surrounded the house. The barrier touched the ground and disappeared. As if nothing happened. Twilight smiled and nodded. “And there. Anypony trying to get in is gonna have a pretty tough time.”

Sparkler nodded. “Thanks Twilight. I really appreciate this.”

Twilight nodded. “Always happy to help a friend.”

Sparkler looked at her house and sighed. “I don’t think you even flinched when you cast that spell. Magic really is your special talent isn’t it.”

Twilight giggled and nodded. “Yeah. I guess you can say it is.”

“I wish I could do magic like that, do you know how useful some of the spells I’ve seen you cast would be?” Sparkler commented.

Twilight nodded, and then an idea came to her. She smiled. “Well, if you want. I’d be happy to teach you Sparkler.”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “Really?”

Twilight nodded. “You realize who you’re talking to? I love teaching, and the chance to teach magic is always a fun opportunity.”

“So you’ll do it?” Sparkler asked?

Twilight chuckled. “I get out of school at three. Come by the castle around then?”

Sparkler chuckled. “I get off work at 5. Airwave and Lyrica are supposed to come back from their trip to the Changeling Hive tomorrow and we got some music to mix.”

Twilight nodded. “Ok. So 5?”

Sparkler nodded. “5. Mind if I bring Kicker along? Flappy’s capable of watching him but even if his claws are dangerous...he’s still small.”

Twilight chuckled and shook her head. “Not at all. I’m sure Spike’ll let him read comics with him.”

Sparkler nodded. “Sounds great.” She glanced at the horizon, and saw the sun was setting. “Hey Twi, you’re welcome to stick around for dinner. We’re having Macaroni and Cheese tonight.”

Twilight smiled and nodded. “I’d love to.”

Sparkler nodded and she and Twilight entered the house. Before Sparkler entered the house, she looked around at her house, which was now protected from all angles. Here’s hoping this is enough. With that, she entered the house after Twilight to have dinner.

To be continued...

Author's Note

On one hoof Sparkler is dealing with doubts that she can really be a good mother, and on the other hoof the Nobles want her head, or in this case, wings and or horn. Good thing she has powerful allies on her side.

What will happen next? STAY TUNED!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 11: Calm Before the Storm

The Friendship Express screeched to a halt at Ponyville Station. Once it was stopped, its doors opened and let out it’s passengers. Among them were a Changeling and an Earth Pony. Otherwise known as Airwave and Lyrica. Airwave smiled. “Sure feels good to be back doesn’t it.”

Lyrica nodded. “Yeah. The Hive was a nice place, but it could use some more comfortable beds.”

Airwave chuckled. “Yeah. I will admit that our bed at home is more comfortable than anything in the Hive.”

Lyrica chuckled as she checked her watch. “We said in that letter to Sparkler that we’d be there at ten right?”

Airwave nodded. “I believe so.”

Lyrica nodded. “Then we better get going. Come on.”

Airwave nodded and they left the station into town. Elsewhere on the platform, a pair of ponies wearing cloaks stepped off the train. One of them looked around and nodded. “He’s here. Our tracking spell confirms that much.”

The other nodded. “Where is he exactly?”

The first groaned. “I can’t get an exact lock. Something’s interfering.”

The second sighed. “Then we’re gonna find that brat the old fashioned way.”

The first nodded. “Let’s split up. That little runt can’t fend off even one of us anyway.”

The second smiled wickedly. “Yeah. And he’ll learn the price for running away.”

...

Meanwhile, at Sparkling Harmony Records, Sparkler, Flappy, and Kicker were in the living room playing Uno. Flappy placed down his next card...and it was a reverse card. Kicker and Sparkler chuckled. “Another reverse?”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “Seriously? A, how did you two end up with ALL the reverse cards, B, you realize your little back and forth effectively cuts me out of the game right?”

Flappy chuckled. “Squawk! Not our faults we got all the reverse cards. That’s on the shuffler. You. Squawk!”

Kicker nodded. “You didn’t do a very good job.”

Sparkler laughed while Flappy made a sizzle sound. “Squawk! Ouch. Burned by the kid. Squawk!”

Sparkler laughed. Flappy and Kicker were taking potshots at her shuffling, Kicker just SASSED her, and Sparkler couldn’t be happier. It meant that Kicker was ever so surely warming up to his current situation. She nodded. “Ok, then how about this? Next shuffling cycle I take out all the reverse cards, that way we don’t end up like this again.”

Flappy chuckled. “Squawk! Sounds like somepony’s mad she’s losing. Squawk!”

Kicker laughed while Sparkler just smiled and shook her head. “What am I going to do with you two.”

At that moment, she felt a tingle in her spine, followed by a knock on the door. She smiled, the tripwire spell was working. She stood up on her hooves. “I think we may have a client. You good staying with Kicker Flappy?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Sure. Squawk!”

Sparkler turned, walked to the door and opened it to reveal two friends of hers. Airwave smiled. “This still the best place in town to rock out?”

Sparkler beamed. “Airwave! Lyrica!” She pulled both of them into a group hug. “I missed you!”

Lyrica chuckled. “We missed you too Sparkler.”

Sparkler let them go and gestured them into the house. “Come on in. SHR’s missed hearing the soothing sounds of Airwa—“

“Squawk! Come on Kicker! Sparkler’s RIGHT THERE! We know who we’re looking for. You’re safe! Squawk!” They all heard from inside the house.

Sparkler’s smile faded and she sighed while Airwave and Lyrica raised an eyebrow. “Was that Flappy?”

“It sounded like he was talking to somepony?”

“Sparkler did we miss something?”

Sparkler nodded. “Something happened while you were away. Go on ahead down to the basement, I’ll get you some lemonade, find Flappy and Kicker and we’ll meet you down there.”

Lyrica raised an eyebrow. “Kicker?”

Sparkler nodded. “His full name is Thunder Kicker but we call him Kicker. You’ll meet him soon. But one thing, he’s really shy around new ponies, and I’ll bet he’s never seen a Changeling before so don’t do anything to startle him.”

Airwave raised an eyebrow. “Ok?”

Sparkler nodded. “See you in a few.” With that, Sparkler went off to find Flappy and Kicker.

...

Flappy was landed facing the table, which a terrified Kicker was hiding under. He sighed. “Squawk! Kicker, I promise you these guys aren’t evil. They won’t hurt you. Squawk!”

Kicker shook his head. “It’s a stallion and a mare, j-just like THEM.”

Flappy sighed. This was gonna be a recurring problem. At that moment, Sparkler entered the kitchen. “Under the table?”

Flappy turned to look up at Sparkler and nodded. “Squawk! This is gonna be a recurring problem. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Which is why we are all going down into the basement so he can get used to them around here, they are regular clients after all.” She got down on her haunches and smiled warmly at Kicker. “Kicker. I promise these guys are super nice. They won’t hurt you.” She cooed.

Kicker refused to move from his spot. “They’re a mare and a stallion...just like...”

Sparkler just smiled and lit her horn to pull Kicker out from under the table. “Kicker, remember the other day when investigator Nosey came? He showed me photos of those two monsters. I know exactly what they look like, and I can assure you that these guys aren’t them.”

Kicker said nothing as he just rushed forward and clung to Sparkler for dear life. Sparkler responded by wrapping her wings around him protectively. A thought came to her then. “Hey Kicker, you want to know WHY they’re here?”

Kicker glanced up at Sparkler and nodded hesitantly. Sparkler smiled. “It’s because they’re a famous music duo and they’re here to record music.”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “Music?”

Flappy realized what Sparkler was trying to do, and while he was onboard with it, he couldn’t help but think. I don’t care what Sparkler says, he is not touching our record player if he gets hooked on Airwave. I am NOT going through that again! He shivered as he launched into the air and headed for the basement.

Sparkler smiled and nodded. “Yeah. Singing, dancing. It’s like a small party. Doesn’t that sound fun?”

Kicker hesitated, and then nodded slowly. Sparkler smiled and got up on her hooves. “So what do you say? Wanna go down and meet them? I promise they’re REALLY nice.”

Kicker nodded. Sparkler smiled and picked him up in her magic and settled him on her back. “And hey, wanna know another cool thing about our guests?”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “What’s that?”

Sparkler giggled as she lit her horn and summoned 5 lemonade bottles from the fridge, letting Kicker have one of them. “One of them has transformation powers.” She said as she started for the basement.

...

Airwave and Lyrica saw Flappy fly down the stairs. They watched him land on the table. “Squawk! Hey Airwave, hey Lyrica. How was the hive? Squawk!”

“It was interesting to see how the hive changed since I was last there.” Airwave replied.

Lyrica nodded. “Yeah. How about back here? It sounds like we missed something major.”

Flappy chuckled. “Squawk! Nothing much, we just gained a new housemate when Sparkler was given temporary custody of a foal who...let’s just say his life was horsecrap until Sparkler found him in an alleyway the other day. Squawk!”

Airwave raised an eyebrow. “What was this foal doing in an alleyway.”

Flappy was about to answer when they heard hoofsteps on the stairs. They all turned to see Sparkler come down. And Airwave and Lyrica saw an orange foal with a red mane riding on her back.

Sparkler smiled as she reached the landing and floated two bottles to Lyrica and Airwave. “Here you two go. A nice bottle of lemonade.”

Lyrica nodded. “Thanks Sparkler.” She cocked her head to the side to see the foal. “And who do we have here?”

Sparkler smiled as she lit her horn and moved Kicker from her back to the couch. “This is Thunder Kicker. He’s been living with us the past few days.” She turned and smiled at Kicker. “Say hi Kicker.”

Kicker gulped. “H-Hello.” He said shakily.

Airwave smiled softly and waved. “Hey there little dude. It’s nice to meet you. I’m Airwave.”

“And I’m Lyrica.” Lyrica added.

Kicker nodded. “S-Sparkler said you were a famous musical duo.”

Airwave giggled. “Well, I wouldn’t go THAT far—“

Flappy cut him off. “Squawk! Your music reached the most remote place in the entire world. I classify that as famous. Squawk!”

Lyrica chuckled. “You got us there.”

Sparkler giggled as she leaned in and nuzzled Kicker in the cheek. “See? This isn’t so bad is it?”

Kicker nodded. Airwave smiled, and then got an idea. “Hey Kicker, have you ever seen a live performance before?”

Kicker shook his head. “No...”

Airwave grinned. “Today’s your lucky day.” He turned to Sparkler. “Hey Sparkler, what song do you think he’d like?”

Sparkler grinned widely. “I think we should start him out on your first ever song. Double Take.”

Airwave nodded. “Alright then.” He quickly got to the nearest mic in the recording booth.

Sparkler turned and smiled at Kicker. “Your ears are in for a treat Kicker.”

Flappy watched as Sparkler raced to her producer chair and got the music set up. He shook his head. Like I said. Kicker is NOT touching the record player. No matter what Sparkler says.

Sparkler flipped the player head on her record player and turned to Airwave. “Double Take in five, four, three, two...” She hit the play button.

While Lyrica sat herself in the second swivel chair, Sparkler lit her horn and picked Kicker up, and brought him over to sit in her lap as Airwave started singing. “You are gonna LOVE this.”

Kicker’s ears picked up on the music and Airwave’s voice, and he smiled. “Ooh.” This is good.

Kicker was out of the seat and dancing on the table by the second chorus, and Flappy and Sparkler and Lyrica were watching. Sparkler smiled. She loved watching Kicker having fun. It’s amazing to see how much he’s changed since I first met him. Only a few short days ago. Her smile faded a little as a thought came to her. Only a few short days. It feels like years. She sighed. Should I talk to him now? It’s only been a few days...surely he doesn’t see me as a mother already... Sparkler continued to watch him dance. For all I know he just sees me as his temporary caregiver...

Lyrica noticed Sparkler’s change in mood and raised an eyebrow. “Something wrong Sparkler?”

Sparkler snapped out of her thoughts at Lyrica’s voice...and shook her head. “Oh, no, nothing’s wrong. Just...basking in this moment.” She continued watching Kicker as Airwave was finishing up. While I still can...

To be continued...

Author's Note

Uh oh. It sounds like a certain pair of ponies have arrived.

What'll happen? STAY TUNED TO FIND OUT!\

THX FOR READING!

PS: FORGOT TO LINK VIDEO, SORRY!

Episode 12: Coming Darkness

The bell rang to signal the end of another day at the School of Friendship. Twilight smiled and closed her book. “Looks like that’s the end of class today. Remember to study for midterms next week. It’ll cover everything we’ve gone over this far.”

There was an expected collective groan as the students filed out of the room. Once the last student was gone. Twilight just burst into a quiet squee of delight. “Eee! Finally. School’s over. Just two more hours until Sparkler comes over and I can teach her magic.” She bounced out of the room, more excited then she’d been in recent memory. “This is gonna be so much fun!”

“Somepony’s in a good mood I see.” Twilight froze and turned to see Starlight smiling at her.

She blushed a little. “Starlight...uhm...how much of that did you see?”

Starlight chuckled. “I saw you bounce out of the room, but I heard the squee before that. Excited to teach Sparkler magic?”

Twilight nodded. “Teaching another Alicorn magic, after which we’ll have our regular study session...” She relaxed into a dreamy state. “Sparkler is a mystery in herself. A bright, cheerful, beautiful mystery waiting to be solved.”

Starlight chuckled. “You say you don’t have a crush...yet I feel like you’re just in denial.”

That seemingly snapped Twilight out of her Sparkler induced trance and she raised an eyebrow. “What?”

Starlight giggled. “You were just in a Sparkler induced trance. Dreamy eyed and everything.”

Twilight laughed. “What? That’s ridiculous.”

Starlight’s smile faded. “Twilight, I was right here. I just saw you. You’re falling for Sparkler.”

Twilight chuckled and shook her head. “I’m not FALLING for her Starlight. If anything I’m falling for the mystery surrounding her, she’s an Alicorn with no Alicorn parents. She didn’t ascend, SOMEHOW she’s an Alicorn, and we’re gonna find out what that somehow is.”

Starlight chuckled and rolled her eyes. “Sure. Just keep telling yourself that.”

Twilight groaned. “It’s true Starlight. Now if you’ll excuse me.” She lit her horn and popped away.

Starlight stared at the magenta smoke left in her friend’s wake...and facehoofed and let out an exasperated sigh. “Sweet Faust that mare is oblivious.”

“Tell me about it.” Starlight turned to see Spike leaning against the wall. “You hear her at night. Saying Sparkler’s name all lovingly. I’m telling you it’s mutual.”

Starlight nodded. For the past few weeks, she and Spike had been hearing Sparkler’s name coming from Twilight’s room at night. “Couple that with the constant making sure she and Sparkler get in their regular study session like it’s the most important thing in the world. Either she’s oblivious to what she’s doing, or they’re ALREADY a couple and just haven’t told us yet.”

Spike nodded. “It’s probably the former. Meaning we may need to bring in the big guns if only to make her see that she DOES have a crush.”

Starlight giggled. “Let‘s let this Thunder kicker situation blow over beforehoof.”

TWO HOURS LATER...

“That was awesome!” Kicker exclaimed when Sparkler came back into the living room after seeing Airwave and Lyrica off. “That was so much fun! Airwave’s amazing!”

Sparkler chuckled. Just as she wanted, Kicker had warmed up to Lyrica and Airwave. “I know right? His songs are amazing.”

Kicker nodded. “Can we dance to another Airwave song? Please?”

Flappy heard that and gulped. Oh no. By the stars Sparkler PLEASE don’t let him play the songs over and over! I can’t take another five years of that!

Sparkler chuckled. “If you want to have a dance party later we can. But right now we have an appointment at the Castle of Friendship.”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “Twilight’s castle? Why?”

Sparkler giggled as she lit her horn, picked Kicker up, and placed him on her back. “Because she’s gonna teach me some magic, and I doubt you want to be left here alone with Flappy.”

At those words, Kicker instinctively grabbed onto her mane and shook his head. “Uhm...I’ll come with you.”

Sparkler giggled and nodded. “Alright. Then let’s go. You coming Flappy?”

Flappy nodded and launched into the air. “Squawk! Let’s fly. Squawk!”

...

Outside, one of the cloaked figures was walking down the street when they noticed a door open, they stopped and watched a few ponies and a parrot exit. Their eyes widened as they recognized the small foal. “Aha.” The figure quickly dodged into a bush to keep out of sight. They peaked their eyes out just in time to see their target and the mare take off into the sky. The figure smiled. “Gotcha.” The figure jumped out of the bush and inspected the house the two ponies and parrot exited. They lit their horn and performed a scan, which revealed a shield. The figure chuckled. “That’s why we couldn’t get an exact reading. This stupid thing was interfering.” The figure chuckled as they lit their horn again and sent a pulse.

Figure: Misty, I found where the brat’s taken shelter. 453 Pony Street. Get here as soon as possible. We may have a problem.

...

A few moments later, Sparkler came in for a landing and touched down at the door of Twilight’s castle. She folded up her wings and turned her head to check on Kicker. She gave him a smile. “You alright Kick?”

Kicker nodded. “Yeah.”

Flappy smiled as he came up beside them. “Squawk! Flying’s a lot of fun isn’t it kid. Squawk!”

Kicker nodded slowly. “It’s ok.”

Sparkler couldn’t place it, but something about the way he said that didn’t sit right. “You—you aren’t scared of heights are you?” DARN IT! Why didn’t I ask that BEFORE I took off, when I first took him to Twilight!

Kicker quickly shook his head. “No. It’s not that. It’s just...”

Flappy and Sparkler realized what he was getting at. “Squawk! Was it your mom or your dad that was the Pegasus? Squawk!”

Kicker sighed. “My mom.” He stated simply, with his eyes watering.

Flappy saw this and immediately landed on Sparkler’s back in front of Kicker. “Squawk! Hey, it’s gonna be ok Kick, and remember, if you ever need to talk. Just come find me. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Or me. We’re both here for you.”

Kicker nodded. “Thank you.”

Sparkler flashed him a warm smile and turned back to knock on the door.

...

Twilight set several objects in a line on the table in the library. She was grinning madly. “Any minute now. This is gonna be awesome!” At that moment, she heard the knock on the door. She beamed. “I got it!” She shouted before teleporting to the door. She swung the door open to reveal Sparkler, Flappy, and Kicker. “You’re here! I’m so glad to see you Sparkler!”

Before Sparkler could do anything, Twilight pulled her into a tight hug. A tad too tight as Sparkler could barely breathe. “Gah! Twilight...too tight! And precious cargo riding on my back!” Indeed, when Twilight pulled Sparkler in, Kicker had to hold on tight to keep from falling off.

Twilight let go of Sparkler and blushed, chuckled nervously, and nodded. “Right. Kicker. Sorry.”

Sparkler couldn’t help but chuckle at Twilight’s enthusiasm. “Sweet Celestia Twilight. What’s gotten into you?”

Twilight chuckled nervously and rubbed the back of her neck. “I guess I’m just a little excited to teach you magic.”

Flappy chuckled. “Squawk! A little? Squawk!”

They heard chuckling from inside the castle and turned to see Spike trying not to outright laugh. “This is the most excited I’ve seen her in years. She hasn’t even gotten this excited over a book as far as I can remember.”

Twilight blushed and cleared her throat. “Ahem. What can I say? The chance to actually teach another Alicorn something is too good NOT to get excited over.”

Spike nodded. “Yeah yeah. Sure.” He noticed Kicker slide off Sparkler and land on the floor and he smiled. “Hey Kicker how’s it going?”

“It’s going good.” Kicker replied.

Spike nodded. “You know, my friend Gabby, Starlight and I are gonna play some Ogres and Oubliettes. You wanna join in?”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “Ogres and Oubliettes? What’s that?”

“A tabletop fantasy game. It’s lots of fun.”

Kicker hesitated, on one hoof, he was genuinely interested in what the game was, on the other hoof, Sparkler probably wasn’t gonna go wherever Spike and his friend were gonna play. Sparkler saw him hesitate, and, wanting him to have fun as well, came up with an idea, but before she could say something...

“Squawk! Hey Spike, got room for a parrot player? Squawk!” Flappy asked. He had noticed Kicker’s hesitance as well and was trying to ease his nerves.

Spike nodded. “Sure. The more the merrier. Plus it gives the two Alicorn lovers a chance for some quality time together.”

Sparkler and Twilight blushed like mad and both shouted in unison. “We aren’t together!” Their eyes widened and glanced at each other. “Seriously? Ugh!”

Sparkler shook her head clear. “We have GOT to stop doing that.”

Twilight nodded. “Yeah. We do.”

Kicker, after chuckling, nodded at Spike. “It sounds like a fun game. If you guys really don’t mind, I’ll play.”

Spike nodded. “Great. Then come on. Gabby’s waiting.”

While Kicker nodded and started following Spike, Flappy, before launching into the air, shot a wings up at Sparkler, winked, and then took off after Kicker and Sparkler.

Twilight watched them go and shook her head. “Why is it that all our friends think we’re together? I mean. Come on. We’re friends. Just friends.”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah...just friends, hehe...” Sparkler was laughing it off on the outside, but on the inside. If only you knew Twilight.

TELL HER! You have a PERFECT opportunity!

I can’t. Not yet. Kicker still needs us.

Remember what Vinyl said last week? Don’t wait too long?

She wasn’t counting on Kicker. Who, by the way, might not WANT me to get into a romantic relationship due to his previous experience in relation to the concept.

You’re letting a foal—

Kicker’s happiness is more important than mine. End of story.

We’re continuing this talk later.

Sparkler nodded, to Twilight not the voice in her head and gestured onward. “So, Twilight, what spells are we gonna learn this evening?”

Twilight beamed. “Onward to the library!”

Kicker glanced behind him to see Sparkler and Twilight trot off to another direction. He turned back and raised an eyebrow at Spike. “Hey Spike, what was that about with the Alicorn lovers thing?”

Spike chuckled. “Oh, nothing much Kicker. They just have a mutual crush on each other.”

Flappy gasped. “Squawk! Twilight has a crush on Sparkler top? Squawk!”

Spike nodded. “Oh yeah. She’s fallen head over hooves for her. She just doesn’t realize it yet.”

Flappy laughed while Kicker raised an eyebrow. “What does that mean?”

Spike chuckled. “I’ll leave that for Sparkler to explain. Just don’t tell her that Twilight loves her.”

Kicker and Flappy nodded.

...

Outside in Ponyville, the two cloaked figures met outside Sparkler’s house. One of them raised an eyebrow. “So our tracking spell was going AWOL because of an Alicorn? Sparky, an Alicorn wouldn’t live in this house.”

Sparky shook his head. “I’m telling you I saw that pink Alicorn with my own eyes Misty. And that brat was riding her.”

Misty chuckled. “So he thinks he’s safe with royalty.”

Sparky nodded. “We’re SO proving him wrong. Tonight.”

Misty nodded. “Heck yeah we—“

“You know Nosey, this town is actually pretty nice.”

Misty and Sparky froze. “Nosey?”

“Hide!”

Sparky and Misty immediately jumped into a bush and peaked their eyes out to see a familiar pony talking to somepony else. And walking down the street.

Nosey nodded. “Yeah. It is. Ponies are friendly, clear skies, easy to navigate. I can see why somepony would want to settle here.”

River nodded. “Plus I saw a bunch of foals playing at the park so somepony like Pearl wouldn’t have any difficulty making friends.”

Nosey nodded. “Maybe one day—“ At that moment, something shot out of Nosey’s horn and constituted into a scroll.

River raised an eyebrow. “Somepony just sent you a scroll.”

Nosey unfurled the scroll, and read.

Investigators Nosey Pants and River Song,

I hope your investigation into our Thunder Kicker situation is proceeding steadily. I hope to finally be able to permanently close the case this time.

The situation here in Canterlot concerning that new Alicorn in Ponyville is not good. The Nobles are on the warpath, and I fear that they may try something against Miss Medley. For this reason, Princess Celestia and I have decided to transfer you two to the Ponyville Police Department. Your reputations precede you so with any luck the Nobility will think twice about any actions they may be planning once they are made aware of your new assignment.

I will allow you all the time you need to make all the necessary arrangements for your new assignment. And I wish you luck.

Happy house hunting,

Chief Quill

River’s eyes widened. “It sounds like Sparkler’s in danger.”

Nosey sighed and nodded. “Quill’s right. The Nobility are wealthy, and influential. There really is no telling what Sparkler could be facing. Especially now that she’s involved in the Thunder Kicker case.”

“What do you think Nosey?”

Nosey looked around, then nodded. “We did say this was a good town to settle in. Guess we’re doing it sooner than expected.”

River chuckled. “I believe I saw a few for sale signs.”

Nosey chuckled. “We can take a look after our patrol.”

River nodded and they both continued on their journey.

From the bush, Sparky and Misty were sweating. “Horseapples! It’s THEM!”

“We had to move all the way to Apploosa because of them.”

Sparky grumbled. “They are NOT keeping us from the brat. As soon as we get ahold of him, we’ll take him somewhere and show him how bad of an idea it was to run away.”

...

In the throne room, a grey griffon, and Starlight were setting the Cutie Map for their game of Ogres and Oubliettes. Starlight smiled. “Hey Gabby, I don’t think you ever told me how Spike got you into this game.”

Gabby chuckled. “He invited me to play with him, Big Mac, and Discord once. It sounded interesting so I gave it a chance, and by the end I was hooked.”

Starlight chuckled. “I don’t blame you. This game is pretty fun.”

They heard the doors open and they turned to see Spike return, with a parrot and an Earth Pony colt, both of whom Gabby didn’t recognize. Starlight though just smiled. “Oh, hey Flappy, hey Kicker. Did you two come here with Sparkler?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Yep. Squawk!”

Spike nodded and waved at Gabby. “Hey Gabby. Come over and meet these two. They’ll be joining us.”

Gabby smiled, hopped off one of the thrones, and approached. She flashed a smile at the two newcomers, but she saw the colt tense up and hide behind Spike, making her stop.

Spike felt Kicker hide behind him, and saw Gabby stop, and just smiled as he turned around. “Kicker, it’s ok. She won’t hurt you.”

Gabby smiled as she resumed approaching, slowly, agreeing with Spike. “Yeah. It’s ok, I’m a friendly griffon. I promise.”

Kicker glanced between the griffon and Spike, and nervously nodded. “Uh, are you Gabby? Spike’s friend?”

Gabby nodded. “Yeah. That’s me. What’s your name?”

“Thunder Kicker, most just call me Kicker.” Kicker replied.

“Squawk! And I’m Flappy, Sparkler’s pet parrot and best friend. Nice to meet you Gabby. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

Gabby beamed. “Nice to meet you two too.”

Starlight smiled. “You guys here to play Ogres and Oubliettes?”

Kicker nodded. “Spike made it sound like a fun game.”

Gabby and Starlight nodded. “SUPER fun.”

“You get to make your own character and your actions directly affect the overall story.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Sounds like a good time. Squawk!”

Spike nodded and gestured to the table. “Come on. We’ll show ya how to play.”

Flappy and Kicker nodded, and while Kicker took a seat at one of the thrones, Flappy landed on the table itself. Starlight smiled and magically floated over a piece of parchment for each of them. “First step, you create your character. Let your imagination run wild.”

To be continued...

Author's Note

Looks like Sparkler may want to learn that barrier spell fast.

Will it be enough? STAY TUNED!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 14: Momma Bear Comes Out

The dead of night in Ponyville. For most, it was a time to rest and dream, with Princess Luna watching over them. But two ponies had other plans that night.

Sparky and Misty popped out of a bush that was directly behind their target’s current residence. They smiled evilly. “Hehehe. The brat thinks he’s safe in there.”

“I think it’s time we proved him WRONG!”

They lit their horns, touched them together, aimed at the house, and shot a beam that collided with the dual layer magical barrier put up by Twilight and Sparkler. The ground also lit up due to the multitude of other defense spells put in place. After a solid minute, the shield shattered, and down went all other defenses. Sparky smirked. “And THAT’S why we’re master defense breakers.”

Misty nodded. “Now let’s pay that brat a visit.”

”Mom!” Kicker cried out as he ran as fast as his little legs could carry him.

Sparkler saw him coming and smiled as she sat and opened her forelegs to catch Kicker in a loving embrace. “Hey there kiddo!

Kicker looked up to Sparkler and beamed. “Did you see how fast I was going? I was cruising down the path!”

Sparkler nodded. “I saw sweetie. It was amazing! You did a good job building that cart.”

Kicker nodded. “Only because you helped me. Thanks mom!”

”Anytime son.” Kicker smiled as he basked in the moment. Being here with his mother.

At that moment, he heard laughing and turned to see two ponies that he DIDN’T want to see. Sparky and Misty.

Sparky chuckled. “Well. Aren’t you just a little momma’s boy. It’d be a shame if something happened!

Kicker suddenly felt Sparkler’s hooves leave him and he turned to see a truly terrifying sight. He saw Sparkler laying on the ground, motionless. He gasped. “Mom!” He rushed to Sparkler and tried to get her to get up. “Mom! Wake up!” Nothing happened, tears started rolling down Kicker’s eyes. “Mom?” He whimpered.

He heard chuckling and turned to see Sparky and Misty with their horns glowing. “That Alicorn couldn’t protect you you brat. And now you pay for running!”

Kicker saw them aim their horns at him and he trembled in fear. He got on the ground and covered his head with his hooves. “No! Please! Don’t do this! Some pony help!”

”Fear not My Little Pony. For this is only a dream.” Kicker heard the voice, and saw the scene change, now instead of Sparky and Misty aiming to strike him down in front of a motionless Sparkler, it was...actually the scene didn’t change that much, Sparky and Misty just disappeared along with dead Sparkler. Kicker looked around, trying to find the source of the voice. He turned his head to see a tall dark blue Alicorn standing beside him.

He jumped and started backing away. “W-who are you?”

The Alicorn offered him a warm smile. “Fear not little one. I assure you I am a friend. You may call me Luna.”

Kicker gulped and nodded. “D-did you make them go away?”

Luna nodded. “‘Tis my duty to watch over Equestria in the realm of dreams and assist when they have nightmares.”

Kicker nodded. “So...this was a nightmare...it felt so real.”

Luna nodded. “Indeed. Nightmares can often reflect our greatest fears, and manifest themselves into very realistic scenarios.”

Kicker shivered. “I’m just glad it was only a nightmare...rather than reality...”

Luna smiled and walked up to him. Getting down on her haunches to be more level with him. “She means something special to you doesn’t she.

Kicker nodded. “She took me in after I got away from...them. She gave me shelter, food, friends...she’s everything I lost when...” Kicker trailed off.

Luna saw his eyes starting to water and she reached out to pull him into a comforting embrace. “Fear not young Thunder Kicker. Sparkler is not going anywhere. She cares about you just as much as you care about her.

Kicker looked up at Luna. “Really?”

Luna nodded. “She cares about you very much. To the point where she is—

At that moment, the ground began shaking and the scene around them started to shatter. Kicker pressed against Luna in fear. “W-what’s happening?!”

Luna frowned and stood up. “You are waking up. Abruptly.”

Kicker gulped. “W-why? Luna what—“ That was as far as he got before Luna suddenly vanished and he was suddenly surrounded by a bright light.

Kicker’s eyes snapped open, and he immediately felt something heavy pressing against his small body. He also felt something pressed against his mouth. A hoof?! He glanced upward, and saw the same two ponies from his nightmare, SPARKY AND MISTY! They were here! He immediately trembled in fear and started squirming and screaming as Misty smirked. “Hello there you little runt! Miss us?” She whispered.

“Mmmmmph!” Kicker screamed and squirmed, desperately trying to alert Sparkler.

Sparky, who was the one pinning him down, just giggled. “Oh, she won’t be coming to help you. And now it’s time to go home.” He got off Kicker, but Misty quickly immobilized him in her magic and also used it to keep his mouth shut. That didn’t stop him from trying to get out as tears started falling. Misty just smirked. “Oh don’t worry. It won’t hurt a bit...it’ll hurt A LOT.”

“Hmmmmlph!” Kicker trembled as he floated helplessly in Misty’s grip, fearing what was coming.

Back in the dream realm, Sparkler was flying in the air, with Kicker on her back, Flappy on one side, and Twilight on the other. Flappy smiled as he glanced at Kicker. “Squawk! Hey Kick, wanna see something cool? Squawk!”

Kicker nodded. “Yeah!”

Flappy nodded and picked up speed. He collided with a cloud and started weaving in and out. Eventually, Flappy came out of the cloud. Leaving behind a cloud sculpture of what kicker recognized was the four of them. He smiled. “Awesome!

Twilight giggled. “It’s our little family.”

Kicker nodded. “The best family ever! I love you guys!”

Sparkler smiled. “Aww! We love you too!”

”Sparkler! You must wake up!” Sparkler saw Flappy, Twilight, and Kicker disappear. She turned to see Luna appear from a bright rectangular light.

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “Luna? What are you doing here? And why do I need to wake up?”

”I fear that the foal you recently took in, Thunder Kicker, is in trouble.” Luna replied.

Sparkler’s eyes widened. “What?! What happened?”

Luna glanced back to the rectangle. “I was paying him a visit in his dreams, when suddenly, he was woken up and I was forced out. I had stopped his nightmare so he should not have woken up from that.”

Sparkler’s blood ran cold as her mind raced with what could’ve happened. She near immediately came to a conclusion. “Sparky and Misty...” She whispered. It HAD to be them! “Luna, I’m sorry to have to ask this but could you visit Ponyville in the waking world? And bring guards?”

Luna nodded. “My sister has clued me in on the current investigation surrounding Thunder Kicker. I shall be there in no time flat.”

Sparkler nodded. “See ya soon.”

Sparkler’s eyes snapped open and she bolted upright. She didn’t bother trying to be quiet as she bolted out of bed, out of her room, and went to open Kicker’s door, but she found it was locked. “Consarnit!” She charged up her horn and blasted the door to pieces. She rushed in and much to her horror, Kicker was GONE! “No.” Her breathing quickened as she lit her horn again. After a few seconds, she dimmed it and grumbled. “They actually broke mine and Twilight’s defenses!” She rushed out and re entered her room. “Flappy! Get up! We got a SERIOUS problem!”

Flappy was stirred awake and he rubbed his eyes with his wings. “Squeak! Sparkler. What’s going on? Squeak!”

“Kicker’s gone! Sparky and Misty got him!” Sparkler frantically shouted.

Flappy’s eyes snapped wide open and any remaining drowsiness left him. “Squawk! WHAT?! Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “They broke through the defenses me and Twilight raised and took him!”

Flappy nodded and launched into the air. “Squawk! You can still track him right? Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Of course I can! Flappy, get Nosey, River, and Twilight and tell them Kicker’s been foalnapped. By then I’ll have launched a flare into the sky.”

Flappy nodded as he watched Sparkler throw open the window. “Squawk! And what are you gonna do? Squawk!”

Sparkler opened her wings and turned back to look at Flappy. And for the first time in his life, he saw actual murder in her eyes. “I’m gonna save my son!” She declared as she rocketed out the window.

Flappy watched her go and shivered. Holy Tartarus. That’s a terrifying sight. He nodded and took off through the window and set course for the castle. Sparky and Misty. You are SO in for it. He giggled at the thought. Knowing that nothing was scarier than a momma bear protecting her cub.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Short chapter. I know. But honestly it was the PERFECT place for a cliffhanger.

Misty and Sparky have Kicker...But will they survive an Alicorn momma bear?

Sigh. Of course they will because this story doesn't have the appropriate tags to allow their deaths.

Sparkler: But I am SO gonna kick their Faust foresaken flanks for this!!!

Stay Tuned to watch Sparkler do just that.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 15: Rescue

Flappy flapped his wings with all his might in an effort to get to the Castle of Friendship. “Squawk! I hope Sparkler gets to Kicker in time. Squawk!” He recalled the look in her eyes when she said she was gonna save him. It was one of murder that Flappy had never seen from Sparkler before. Even back in school when her schoolmates constantly bullied her. He shivered. I actually feel bad for those monsters. They have no idea what’s coming. He noticed the Castle of Friendship rapidly approaching. He smiled and started squawking like mad.

Twilight took a sip of her hot cocoa as she sat in her library reading a book in a little late-night reading session. She smiled. “Nothing like a little late night reading after a nice magic lesson with Sparkler.” She sighed as she looked up and nothing in particular and smiled. “We’re gonna have SO much fun tomorrow.” She basked in her happiness as her thoughts shifted to Sparkler. Sparkler... She blinked twice and snapped out of her Sparkler induced trance. “Where the heck did that come from?” She shook her head. “Probably just your excitement of teaching Sparkler magic.”

At that moment, her pony ears picked up a faint sound that was getting louder. She raised an eyebrow as she recognized it as squawking. “Squawking? Wait, is that—“

Before she could finish that sentence, the doors to the library were kicked open and Twilight saw Flappy swoop in. “Squawk! Emergency! We have a code red emergency situation! Squawk!”

Twilight shook herself out of her shock. “What?!” She hopped off the couch and raised an eyebrow. “What’s going on Flappy?”

“Squawk! Sparky and Misty! That’s what happened! Squawk!”

Twilight gasped. Sparky and Misty, the two monsters that Kicker escaped from. “They’re here?!”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! They got through everything we put up and grabbed Kicker! Sparkler’s going after them but she sent me to alert you, Nosey, and River! Squawk!”

Twilight nodded. “When did this happen?”

“Squawk! Moments ago. Come on! Sparkler’s gonna send up a flare to reveal their location! Squawk!” Flappy said frantically.

Twilight nodded. “Then let’s go!” She and Flappy rushed out of the library.

Sparkler soared through the sky above Ponyville. Using the tracking spell to pinpoint where Kicker was. It was farther than she thought. Sweet Celestia these monsters must know the teleportation spell. She continued to follow the signal when her ears picked up a faint screaming. “Sparkler! Help!”

Sparkler gasped. It was Kicker. She inwardly smiled, he was still alive. She increased her speed and rocketed towards Kicker’s signal. “I’M COMING KICKER!” She shouted in her Royal Canterlot Voice, something she at last gained control over with the help of Luna, on the off chance that he heard her.

Kicker slammed into a tree and fell to the ground. He grunted as he struggled to get up after Sparky threw him into the tree. He turned to the two monsters. “No. Please...I’m sorry.”

Sparky growled as he and Misty charged up their horns. “Too late for that you little brat!”

Misty smirked. “We’re gonna make this hurt.”

They shot magical bolts at him and he cried out in pain. He fell back to the ground and curled up in a ball of fear. “Sparkler! Help!” He shouted, hoping for dear life that she heard him.

In a motel in town, Nosey and River were getting ready for bed. They were brushing their teeth when all of a sudden, they heard scratching at the window. They turned to see Sparkler’s parrot frantically trying to get in. Nosey spat out his toothpaste and rushed to open the window. The window opened and he raised an eyebrow at Flappy. “Flappy? What’re you doing here at this hour?”

“Squawk! Sparky and Misty struck! They got Kicker! Squawk!”

Nosey’s eyes widened. “What?! They broke through two Alicorns worth of defenses?!”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Sparkler’s hot on their trail thanks to tracking Kicker but she needs your help and Twilight’s! Squawk!”

Nosey nodded and turned back to the bathroom. “River! Get the magic inhibitors! Sparky and Misty are here!”

River spat out her toothpaste and rushed out of the bathroom. “Seriously?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Yes, there should be a flare sent by Sparkler in a minute, but we need to go! Squawk!”

Kicker was hit again with magical bolts, and he cried out in pain again. By now he could barely move an inch without wincing in pain. “No....please...” He desperately pleaded.

Sparky and Misty just laughed. “You had your chance. And you blew it when you ran. Now you pay.” With that, Sparky and Misty charged up their horns, preparing for the killing blow.

Kicker squeezed his eyes shut and braced himself. This was it. He was gonna die. Sparky and Misty smirked and fired...But before the bolts hit Kicker, something dropped in, and a second later the bolts exploded. Kicker slowly opened his eyes when he realized he was still alive. He looked at the clearing smoke, and saw something that made him smile in relief. It was Sparkler! She came to rescue him!

Sparky and Misty watched the smoke clear and saw something that made their blood boil. The smoke cleared to reveal that Alicorn with her wings slayed open, enraged, and erecting a shield that blocked the attack. “What?!” They shouted.

The Alicorn said nothing as the wall she was projecting broke into dozens of tiny balls, and each of them shot magical lasers right at Misty and Sparky. Sparky and Misty panicked and erected their own force field to avoid the shots. The Alicorn just snarled and and the tiny balls all combined into a single ball, and shot a giant laser that smacked into their force field and the velocity pushed Sparky and Misty so hard that the trees they hit broke off their trunks.

While Sparky and Misty tumbled along with the trees, Sparkler quickly turned to Kicker. “Kicker!” She rushed over to him and carefully cradled him in her wings, her anger temporarily subsided by worry. “Kicker are you ok?”

Tears of joy rolled down Kicker’s face as his savior cradled him. “Sparkler...you’re here...”

Sparkler nodded. “Of course I am. I told you I’d keep you safe.”

Kicker tried to hug Sparkler, but he was reminded of his injuries as he winced. “It...it hurts.”

Sparkler nodded. “Don’t worry Kick, we’ll get you to the hospital. It’s gonna be ok.”

They both heard growling and Sparkler turned to see Misty and Sparky had gotten up and had their horns charged. Sparkler turned back to Kicker. “Just hold out a little longer Kick, it’s gonna be ok.”

“The Tartarus it will!” Sparky shouted as Sparkler gently put Kicker down and assumed a defensive posture with her wings splayed open.

Misty growled. “You’re getting into something you don’t understand Alicorn. Leave now and let us take our son home!”

Sparkler shook her head and charged her own horn. “I know exactly who you two are. Sparky and Misty. And I know for a definite FACT that Kicker is NOT your son!”

Sparky groaned. “He IS in our custody though. Leave now if you know what’s good for you!”

Sparkler growled. “Princess Celestia herself placed Kicker in MY care and seeing as how you two nearly KILLED him tonight, I doubt she’ll back YOUR claim!”

“We have no quarrel with you. I strongly urge you to walk away.”

Sparkler shook her head. “You broke into my house, foalnapped a foal under my care, and nearly KILLED him! If you know what’s good for you you’ll surrender. Trust me, you do NOT want to get into a magical fight with me. It won’t end well for you!”

Unbeknownst to all of them. A cloaked figure hid in the trees in the area surrounding the encounter, watching them. The figure grumbled. “Sparkling Medley and her foal are in danger.” They said quietly.

The figure felt a tingle in their spine. They groaned. “My duty is to protect her with my life.”

The figure felt another tingle. They shook their head. “We both know how important she is to the fate of the world. If she falls tonight all will be lost.”

After another tingle, they grumbled. “I do not care what you told me to do. My first duty is to her safety and if I need to step in I will do it. Against your wishes if I must.” At that moment, the figure saw Sparkler and the two unicorns fire beams at each other. Their eyes widened and they immediately readied themselves to move in. They eyed the middle. Watching as it stayed where it was.

Sparkler put every ounce of her magic into the beam she was firing. She’ll say this for Sparky and Misty, Nosey wasn’t kidding about their power. But it didn’t matter. No matter what, she was gonna protect her son.

For a moment, the impact point didn’t move, and then, the point started moving, closer to Sparkler. Sparky and Misty smirked. “You may be an Alicorn you pest, but we are the most powerful Unicorns in Equestria! After you fall, the brat is next!”

“Squawk! Not on my watch! Squawk!” At that moment, something came in and smacked Sparky and Misty right in the face, causing them to cancel their magic.

Sparkler saw the thing zip in and followed it to see that it was Flappy. She smiled as Flappy came to a hover in front of her. “Squawk! The reinforcements will be here in a sec. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Good work Flappy.”

“Grah!” Sparky and Misty growled at them. “You’ll pay for that!”

“Oh no he won’t!” Two objects came flying in and clamped onto the horns of Sparky and Misty. They gasped and tried to fire on Sparkler...only to discover their magic was blocked. They turned to see Nosey and River aiming their horns at them.

Nosey smiled. “Well well well. Fancy meeting you two here.”

Sparky and Misty glanced at each other, and tried to run, but that’s when they were suddenly ensnared in a magenta aura, and Twilight landed on the ground, wings flared open and horn glowing, keeping the snare active. “You aren’t getting away that easily.

Sparky and Misty struggled under the snare while Nosey and River ran up to Sparkler. “Sparkler!”

“You alright?”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. I’m fine.” She quickly turned, rushed back to Kicker, and gently picked him up in her wings. “Kicker. Kicker are you still with us?”

Kicker nodded slightly, wincing and whimpering in pain. River walked up and at the first glance at Kicker, turned to Sparkler. “He needs to get to the hospital stat.”

Sparkler nodded and carefully encased Kicker in her magic. “Hang on Kick. We’re getting out of here.” With that, Sparkler launched into the air and raced towards the hospital. With Flappy taking off after her.

Nosey watched her go and turned back to Sparky and Misty. Who has stopped struggling at this point. He frowned at them. “If he doesn’t make it that’ll be a fourth murder charge against you.”

Sparky and Misty rolled their eyes as River smiled at Twilight. “Thank you for your help Twilight. We owe you.”

Twilight chuckled. “Nah, I’m just happy that this is all over.”

Nosey nodded. “After three years. This case is now closed.”

At that moment, Twilight, Nosey, and River saw bat pony guards land around them, with a pair of prison transport carriages, and then they saw Luna land as well.

Nosey and River smiled and respectfully bowed. “Princess Luna.”

“You honor us with your presence.”

Luna nodded. “I am here to collect our two foalnappers. If that is alright.”

Nosey and River smiled as they got up. “Yes. That would be nice Princess. Thank you.”

Luna nodded as she looked around. She frowned and turned to Twilight. “Twilight, Where are Sparkler and Thunder Kicker?”

“Sparkler took Kicker to the hospital.” She turned to Sparky and Misty and gave them a nasty look. “Those two wounded him severely.”

Luna nodded. “I see.” She turned to one of her bat pony guards. “Load them up and take them back to Canterlot.”

The bat pony she spoke to saluted. “At once your majesty.”

Twilight canceled the snare and let the bat ponies take Sparky and Misty from there. She nodded and spread her wings. “I’m sorry to cut this short Luna, but I should get to the hospital and see how Sparkler’s doing.”

Luna nodded. “Of course Twilight. I shall take it from here.”

Twilight nodded and took off while Luna went to chat with Nosey and River.

In a different part of the apple orchard, the cloaked figure shook their head. “You knew help was coming.”

They groaned after a tingle. “We’re having a little chat about communication later, I was ready to give you the double middle claw.”

To be continued...

Author's Note

Phew! Kicker's safe at last.

Now, the trial is gonna be a couple weeks away in-universe. Meaning I may need some prompts to fill the space between. So Leave a comment about what could happen once Kicker gets out of the hospital.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 16: Aftermath

Sparkler watched as the doctors rushed Kicker through the doors and disappeared from her sight. After saving Kicker from those two monsters, she rushed him to Ponyville General, where Kicker was almost immediately placed in a stretcher and rushed back. Sparkler watched the doors closed and gulped. Kicker had lost consciousness about halfway through the short trip from the orchards of Sweet Apple Acres to the hospital, and that had her worried. Please. Whatever higher power is watching, please let Kicker make it. Please. She couldn’t remember a time she was more worried in her life. This wasn’t her fear of shunning that had been quelled two weeks ago, now that fear was replaced with the fear of losing Kicker. She shook her head. A few short days. A few short days ago Kicker came into my life. Today, he calls me mom, TWICE, and what happens right after that? Who am I kidding. I’ll never be a good mother! I can’t even protect against a pair of criminals!

“Uhm, excuse me Sparkler.” Sparkler was brought out of her thoughts by a tap on the shoulder.

She turned to see the receptionist standing next to her. “What is it?”

“We’ll need some basic information about Kicker. Age, birthday, stuff like that.” The receptionist replied.

Sparkler was about to answer, before reality hit her that she only knew his name, and that he was five. She didn’t know his birthday, or really anything else relevant to the receptionist’s request.

“Squawk! His name is Thunder Kicker, age is five years old, and he’s currently living at 453 Pony Street. Squawk! Flappy told the receptionist.

The receptionist nodded and wrote that down. “And his birthday?”

Sparkler sighed. “We...we don’t know what his birthday is. He only started living with us a few days ago.”

The receptionist seemed to get that it was difficult to talk about because she just nodded. “Alright. Then I’ll leave you to it...although, sorry but I’m gonna have to ask your bird to leave. Strict hospital policy.”

Flappy raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! Seriously? I’m clean. I won’t get anypony sick. Squawk?”

Sparkler sighed and turned her head to look at Flappy, who had been sitting on her back. “Flappy, it’s ok. Just go home. I’ll stay here with Kicker.”

Flappy wanted to protest further, but he saw the look in Sparkler’s eyes that said Don’t argue. Please. So instead, he just nodded and leaned in to whisper. “Squawk! I’ll come back tomorrow morning and see if Kicker’s in a room with a window. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “And if not I’ll be sure to get word to you of Kicker’s status.”

Flappy nodded, and took flight off her back and proceeded out of the hospital. Sparkler watched him go, and was left with an empty waiting room. With nothing else to do, she went over and sat down in one of the chairs.

Around ten minutes later, Twilight landed in front of the hospital, her mind running a million miles a minute. Why didn’t I ask Sparkler if she was alright?! I’m a terrible friend! She pushed the door open and almost immediately lay eyes on Sparkler. Twilight took one look at Sparkler before sprinting towards her. Sparkler got off her chair just in time to catch Twilight in a tight embrace.

“I should’ve asked this earlier, are you ok Sparkler?” Twilight asked.

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. I’m fine. Though you guys got there just in time.”

Twilight nodded. Still holding Sparkler. Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “Uh, Twi, you gonna let go?”

Twilight realized she was still hugging Sparkler and promptly blushed and chuckled nervously. “Oh, right. Sorry.”

Sparkler nodded. “It’s fine.”

Twilight nodded, and glanced at the door that led deeper into the hospital. “Anything on Kicker?”

Sparkler shook her head. “They haven’t said anything since they took him back ten minutes ago.”

Twilight nodded, and picked up on Sparkler’s gloomy mood. “Sparkler, are you sure you’re ok?”

Sparkler sighed. “Kicker...he...”

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “What about him Sparkler?”

“He...earlier today he...he called me mom...twice.” Sparkler said, her eyes starting to glisten.

Twilight’s eyes widened. She let out a small smile. “That’s...that’s good...right? You wanted him to call you that?”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. But it was before...before...” Sparkler didn’t know how much more she could take.

Twilight seemed to recognize that Sparkler was about to breakdown, and reached out and pulled her into a hug again. “Hey, it’ll be alright. Kicker’s gonna be ok.”

That did it. That got the tears rolling as Sparkler started crying into Twilight’s shoulder. After a second, she spoke in between sobs. “I’m a-a terrible mother.”

Twilight gasped and patted Sparkler on the back. “Sparkler...why would you say that?”

“Because I failed to protect him!” Sparkler cried. “Just look at what happened tonight. Despite my best efforts, despite every precaution I took. They still got in, they still got a hold of him. And now...I-I don’t deserve to be a mother...” Sparkler trailed off, her voice cracking and fading as she just cried.

Twilight tightened her grip in a comforting manner and shook her head. “Sparkler, you are NOT a terrible mother. Not even close.”

“But I—“ Sparkler started before being cut off by Twilight.

“Sparkler, I won’t sit here and let you berate yourself for doing your best. That’s all anypony can ask of you.” Twilight said.

Sparkler sniffled. “But if I can’t protect him for a few days...what hope do I have for the future? The only reason I was able to save him tonight was because Luna warned me for Celestia’s sake!”

Twilight kept her grip on Sparkler as she smiled. “But you DID save him. He’s still alive because of you.” She let go of Sparkler and held her shoulders to look her in the eye. “Sparkler, as much as we want to, we just can’t account for everything. Trust me. I’ve tried. But some things are just out of our control. All we can do is try our best to get through it.”

Sparkler sniffled. “But still...I told him I’d keep him safe. That I wouldn’t let them get him...and then tonight happened.”

Twilight nodded. “And you SAVED him Sparkler. Not just from Sparky and Misty tonight, but you saved him when you found him in that alleyway. You gave him a home, food, and all the love that Sparky and Misty never gave him, and actually took away from him when they...Look, the point is. You have been, and will be, a great mother Sparkler. Don’t you ever think otherwise.”

After a second, Sparkler nodded. “Thank you Twilight.” This time Sparkler pulled Twilight into an embrace. “You always know what to say.”

Twilight nodded. “Actually I don’t always know what to say, but I do know that friends are supposed to be there for each other whenever they need it.”

Sparkler giggled at the first part of Twilight’s statement, and nodded. “And I couldn’t have asked for a better friend.”

Twilight nodded. “Of course.”

After a moment of just hugging, Sparkler and Twilight parted. Sparkler glanced at the clock on the wall, it read 1:30 AM. She sighed and looked back to Twilight. “You must be pretty tired now. You can go home and get some sleep Twi. I’ll stay here with Kicker.”

Twilight shook her head. “There’s no way I’m getting to sleep now. I’m too wide awake. I’ll stay here with you...if that’s ok.”

Sparkler nodded. In truth, she was glad that Twilight was staying, not because of her crush, but because she didn’t want to be alone in the waiting room. “Yeah. That’s ok.”

It was some time before there was any other activity. Until finally, the doors leading deeper into the hospital opened and a doctor came through. Twilight smiled and nudged Sparkler, who had dozed off resting her head on her shoulder, awake. “Sparkler, wake up.”

Sparkler’s eyes fluttered open and she got up out of Twilight’s wing embrace. She rubbed her eyes and saw that a doctor was there. She quickly hopped off the chair and nodded. “Do you have an update on Kicker? Is he ok?” Sparkler asked.

“You Sparkling Medley?” The doctor asked.

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah, that’s me.”

The doctor nodded and glanced at his clipboard. “Thunder Kicker is going to be just fine. He’s expected to make a full recovery.”

Sparkler let out a sigh of relief. She didn’t lose a life tonight! “Thank Faust.”

Twilight hopped off her own chair and smiled at Sparkler before turning to the doctor. “What’s the damage?”

The doctor sighed. “Can’t say I’ve ever seen a foal so thoroughly injured. All four legs and hooves were broken, ribs sprained, we think he may have a mild concussion but we aren’t sure. And some internal organs were in rough shape, but in that area we were able to fix them up no problem.”

Sparkler gulped. Kicker was looking at a long recovery. She nodded. “Anything else?”

The doctor nodded. “We also noticed some other things but none that are so severe that we can’t wait to discuss them in the morning when everypony is more awake and alert.”

Sparkler nodded. “Can I see him now?”

The doctor nodded. “I’ll take you to his room. We had to put him under so he’s not awake yet. And we should let him sleep the night away.”

Sparkler and Twilight nodded. “Thank you doctor.”

The doctor nodded. “Come on.” He stepped to the side and held the door open for Sparkler and Twilight. They walked through the door and the doctor led them to where Kicker was. Sparkler’s mind was racing the whole time with relief. Thank Celestia! He’s ok!

He’s got a long recovery period.

But he’s alive. And, with Sparky and Misty detained, he’s finally safe for good!

Don’t forget the psychological aspect. There’s no way this experience DIDN’T cause PTSD for him.

No doubt the nightmares will continue...I wonder if Luna can possibly share dreams.

At that thought, Sparkler smiled. She knew this was far from over for Kicker, he had a long road to recovery, both physically and probably mentally, but still, the main threat had been stopped, and there WAS a light at the end of this dark tunnel. And she was determined to see Kicker through it. No matter what, she was going to help her son.

To be continued...

Author's Note

THX FOR READING!

Episode 17: Morning Stresses and Discussions

Celestia’s sun grazed the land to signal the start of another beautiful day in Equestria. As Equestrians all around arose from their slumber and started their day, two ponies stepped off the train in the city of Canterlot.

Nosey smiled and looked around. “Feels good to be home.”

River nodded. “This is the last time we’ll get to call it home.”

Nosey bit his lip. “How do you think Pearl’ll take it?”

River shrugged. “We’ll find out later. First we need to report to Quill.”

Nosey nodded. “Then let’s do it.”

At the CPD, Chief Quill groaned and facehoofed. “For the last time Blitzkrieg, my answer is NO!” He told YET another noble who was calling for him to persuade for Sparkler’s descention.

Blitzkrieg growled as he paced back and forth. “Quill, it was the unanimous vote of the nobility that voted that that imposter surrender her Alicorn power, and you are the only one—“

Quill cut him off. “I will not advise ANY Princess to descend Miss Medley JUST because YOU don’t like it. There must be a legitimate reason and opinions do NOT count in this context! Miss Medley has not broken any Equestrian Laws and so I will not condemn her just because she was born with extra bits!”

“Careful Quill.” Blitzkrieg warned. “I implore you to rethink your decision. Lest you—“

“What?” Quill interrupted. “You’ll have me replaced? Ha! We both know the Princess has the final say in that matter and she won’t want me replaced with somepony under your hoof. And besides. I’d rather resign than wrongly punish an innocent pony anyway. So go ahead and try Blitz.” Quill got out from behind his desk and stared Blitzkrieg right in the eye. “It won’t end well.”

At that moment, there was a knock on the door and Quill, his anger at Blitz on all cylinders, whipped his head to the door. “What!” He shouted at whoever was at the door.

He saw Nosey and River jump and back up a little. “Uh, mornin chief.”

“Something wrong?”

Quill’s expression immediately softened as he smiled. “Nosey. River. I’m so sorry. I’ve just been having a rough morning. Come in.” He turned back to Blitzkrieg. “If you have nothing else to discuss than get out of my station. And relay this to your friends. The Canterlot Police Department will have no part in your POINTLESS quarrel with Sparkling Medley. We’re on her side rather than yours.”

Blitzkrieg was fuming as he stormed off. Nosey and River watched him go, and then turned back to Quill. “Nobles are still mad eh?”

Quill sighed as he sat back down behind his desk. “He was the eighth noble in three days to try and get me to sway the Princess to their demands. All eight times I’ve turned them down.” He nodded at them. “Tell me you two have good news. I could really use some right now.”

Nosey smiled and magically summoned Thunder Kicker’s case file. “Remember Sparky and Misty? Yeah. They were at last apprehended.”

Quill smiled. “You mean I finally get to permanently close this case?”

River nodded. “That’s right.”

Quill smiled as he took the stamp and stamped the folder closed. “Finally! I’m usually not one to lose hope, but even I was getting pretty grim about our odds.”

Nosey chuckled. “And it’s all thanks to Sparkler.”

Quill nodded. “I knew that Alicorn had to be good for something.” He sighed in relief. “Well. Don’t leave me hanging, when did you get them?”

River chuckled. “We got them last night. They tried to reclaim Thunder Kicker.”

Nosey nodded. “Fortunately for us Sparkler was on their tails almost immediately. She sent her parrot to get us and Twilight.”

“When we got there the three were having a beam battle that the parrot interrupted.”

“And that’s when we took their magic away.”

River nodded. “After that, Luna came to collect them. And Kicker was rushed to the hospital.”

Quill raised an eyebrow. “Hospital?”

Nosey nodded. “Yeah. Sparky and Misty beat him real good.”

Quill shook his head. “Typical.”

River nodded. “At least it’s over now.”

Quill sighed. “Maybe where the foal is concerned, but unfortunately as you just saw, the Nobles are still on the warpath.”

Nosey nodded. “You really think transferring us will make a difference?”

“It’s the best idea I can come up with.” Quill replied. “Those Nobles are on a warpath, Miss Medley is busy with Thunder Kicker so she probably won’t appreciate Nobles sending after her. If the Nobles know you were assigned to watch over her, it just might deter them.”

River nodded. “That makes sense.”

Nosey chuckled. “Let’s just hope the Nobles take the hint.”

Quill nodded. “Hopefully.

Celestia took a sip of her tea as she noticed Luna enter. She smiled. “Good morning Luna.”

Luna nodded and rubbed her eyes. “Good morning sister.” She let out a yawn.

Celestia giggled. “Busy night?”

Luna nodded as she sat down across from Celestia. “Remember the investigation our fellow Alicorn Sparkler has found herself in?”

Celestia nodded. “Indeed.”

“Well, those two miscreants were apprehended last night.” Luna replied.

Celestia smiled. “That’s good.”

Luna nodded. “Though not before they used their magic against the foal. He had to be rushed to the hospital by the time Sparkler stepped in.”

Celestia gasped. “That’s awful.”

“I am more disgusted than surprised sister. If the countless nightmares Thunder Kicker has had is any indication, those two have been inflicting harm on him for many moons.”

Celestia bit her lip. She remembered back when she first learned of this case three years ago. The resulting ponyhunt was a failure. Now she was learning that the foal had been abused constantly before Sparkler came along. She shook her head. “It’s sad. There are some that the Magic of Friendship has not touched.”

Luna nodded. “It is sad indeed. Even sadder when you account for what that meant for Thunder Kicker.”

Celestia nodded. “Bless Sparkler’s heart for finding him when she did.”

Luna giggled. “And she does not believe herself worthy of her wings.”

Celestia nodded. “One of these days.”

They both chuckled, knowing that Sparkler did not see herself worthy of her Alicorn status.

After a second, Celesta calmed down and drank another sip of her tea. “So, anything else happen last night?”

Luna shook her head. “No. After me and my guards threw those two miscreants in the dungeon, the rest of the night proceeded normally.”

Celestia nodded. “Good.” An idea came to her. “Luna, do you believe Mina would like to visit Sparkler’s parrot Flappy?”

Luna chuckled. “I would let Raven know to clear your schedule for today.”

Celestia nodded.

“We’re moving?!” Pearl exclaimed.

River nodded. After reporting to Chief Quill, while Nosey hopped on the train to head back to ponyville to do some house hunting, River went home to tell Pearl the news. “Yeah. Nosey and I are being transferred to a different town...effective as soon as possible.”

“Why?” Pearl asked.

River bit her lip, she didn’t want to lie to her daughter, but the reason was beyond her understanding for the moment. “Let’s just say some mean ponies are threatening another pony and Nosey and I are being transferred to deter the bullies.”

Pearl sighed. “Mom, don’t try to sugarcoat it. I know exactly what’s going on with that new Alicorn and the Nobles.”

River’s eyes widened. “You do?”

Pearl nodded and scurried off to the kitchen. After a second, she came back, holding a piece of a parchment in her mouth. “Somepony named Silver-Mane sent this to every police officer in the CPD, at least according to the other foals in my class yesterday.”

River’s mind raced at the mention of Silver-Man. She took the parchment and read it’s contents.

Any officer of the CPD who can persuade Chief Quill to advise an immediate revocation of Sparkling Medley’s Alicorn Status will enjoy permanent job security.

River’s eyes widened like saucers. “Sweetie, when and where did you come across this?”

“It was in our mailbox the day before yesterday.” Pearl replied. “And I managed to get a copy of the Ponyville Daily since you’re always saying that that’s the most reliable source of news. That’s how I learned about Sparkler. And this note has Nobles written all over it.”

River put the note down and smiled at Pearl. “How is it that you are a brilliant detective?”

Pearl chuckled. “I have you for a mom. I think it runs in the family.”

River chuckled and hugged her daughter. “I bet you’ll get your Cutie Mark in no time.”

Pearl chuckled and pulled away from her mom. “So, am I right to deduce that you and Nosey have been sent to Ponyville to deter the Nobles from taking action against Sparkler?”

River chuckled and nodded. “I won’t accept it if you don’t want to move.”

Pearl rolled her eyes. “Live in a city that accepts threatening Canterlot’s finest? I’m six and I know that’s not cool. Ponyville on the other hoof is the capital of Friendship. Should be much nicer.”

River couldn’t help but laugh. Sweet Faust, her daughter was smart. Pearl chuckled. “Next time don’t dumb things down. If I don’t understand something I’ll say so.”

River giggled and nodded. “Alright.”

Pearl nodded. “I’ll start packing.”

To be continued...

Author's Note

A little random? Yes.

Short? Yes.

Important in the long run? Yes.

THX FOR READING!

IMPORTANT:

If you will, please take this survey.

Kicker's future

Episode 18: Recouping

Back in the small town of Ponyville, at the hospital, the warmth of Celestia’s sun roused Sparkler awake. She slowly opened her eyes, and noticed that she was in an unfamiliar place. “Wha...?” Her vision focused and she saw that she was in a hospital room. At first she raised an eyebrow as to why she was in the hospital room, and then the events of last night came back to her. Her eyes snapped open. Kicker! Sparkler went to get up and look at the bed, but that’s when she noticed something around her. Holding her down. She raised an eyebrow and turned her head to see a pair of lavender wings, and a pair of forelegs, around her. She turned her head forward to see the sleeping form of Twilight resting on the hospital couch. Sparkler’s mind raced. Twilight’s cuddling me?! She blushed like mad and smiled a little. Didn’t we fall asleep on opposite ends of the couch?

Does it matter?! My crush is CUDDLING ME!

She probably doesn’t even realize it.

Still, Luna’s caught me dreaming of this enough times, I’m glad this one is reality.

Too bad there are more important things right now. AKA, Kicker.

Sparkler let out a quiet sigh. She had to get up, problem was, she couldn’t without waking Twilight. She bit her lip. Pondering what to do. Anything could wake her for all I know. She took a glance to the side and saw Kicker passed out in the bed. After a second’s consideration, she sighed. Sorry Twi, but I need to be on call when Kicker wakes up. She cleared her throat in an effort to wake Twilight. Which didn’t work. She sighed. “Twilight.” She whispered. “Time to get up.”

Twilight was roused awake. “Ugh. Five more minutes Sparkler.” She lazily tightened her grip on Sparkler and smiled.

Sparkler meanwhile blushed again. Twilight just said her name specifically, did that mean...no. She couldn’t ponder that right now, Kicker could wake up at any moment. She sighed. “Twilight. At least let me get up. You’re holding me on the couch.”

That seemed to get through and Twilight slowly woke. Her eyes fluttered open...to see that she was hugging Sparkler. Twilight’s eyes snapped open. “Whaaa...” She immediately let go of Sparkler and sat up. Sparkler only barely avoiding being hit in the face. Twilight smiled sheepishly. “Uhm. Sorry Sparkler...g-good morning. You sleep alright?”

Sparkler giggled and nodded. “Morning Twi. I slept alright...thanks to you I see.”

Twilight blushed. Sparkler chuckled. “I didn’t mind Twilight. It actually felt kinda nice.”

Twilight nodded. Then their attention turned to the sleeping Kicker. Sparkler sighed and hopped off the couch and her ears picked up the steady beeping of the heart monitor Kicker was hooked up to. She smiled, it meant Kicker hadn’t died on them overnight. “That thing can keep beeping for all eternity if it means Kicker’s gonna make it.”

Twilight nodded. “Annoying, but relieving.”

Sparkler nodded as she took in Kicker’s condition. He was essentially cocooned in a full body cast because his legs and hooves were broken, under that were presumably bandages over his ribs, and there was a bruise on his head, which could be a mild concussion for all they knew. Her mood dropped when she remembered why Kicker was in this position. Because they got through. They got through everything. Because you failed.

Twilight looked over and saw Sparkler’s eyes glisten. She reached out and wrapped a wing around Sparkler. “Hey, it’s not your fault. He’s gonna be ok.”

Sparkler nodded. “I’m just so worried about him. I know the doctor said he’d be ok physically, but this incident has to have been traumatizing for him.”

Twilight nodded. “He’s lucky to have you there to help him through it.”

Sparkler nodded. “I just hope he wakes up soon.”

Meanwhile, Flappy flew through the air above Ponyville, heading for the hospital. He groaned. Don’t allow pets in the building. Ha! We’ll see about that on the window sill.

“Hey Flappy!” Flappy’s eyes widened and he smiled as he turned to see a familiar and welcoming sight beside him. It was Philomena.

Flappy grinned. “Squawk! Mina! You’re here. Squawk!”

Mina nodded. “Yeah. Tia wanted to visit so she sent me ahead.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! That’s nice. Squawk!

Mina nodded. “So how’re you Flappy?”

“Squawk! Fine. Just heading to the hospital. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

Mina raised an eyebrow. “Hospital? Why?”

Flappy bit his lip. What should he tell Mina? He sighed. “Squawk! Long story Mina. And almost all of it is just messed up. Squawk!”

Back at the hospital, Twilight had gone to get some breakfast from the cafeteria while Sparkler stayed in the room with a still out cold Kicker. She glanced at the clock again, it read 10AM. She sighed as she went back to pacing back and forth. Maybe I should get a doctor in here? To check him over. Shouldn’t he be awake by now? As if on cue, head ears picked up a faint groaning, coming from the bed. She froze in her tracks. Kicker was finally waking up!

Kicker slowly regained consciousness and groaned. His eyes slowly fluttered open, before squinting because of the bright light. W-where am I? Am I dead? His vision cleared up as he tried to move, but found he couldn’t. His little mind began picking up speed as his ears picked up an increasingly fast beeping. His eyes bolted open. “W-where am I, what’s happening?!”

“Kicker!” A mare’s voice called out to him

Kicker gasped, Misty?! “No! Stay away! Please!”

“Kicker! Calm down, it’s ok! You’re ok!” The voice said.

Kicker shook me his head and tried to move, but still couldn’t. “No! Somepony help!” He shouted.

“Kicker! Calm down. It’s me, Sparkler!” The voice said. Followed by a hoof resting on his shoulder. Kicker looked around and noticed that he was in a room, but more importantly, WHO was in the room with him. Not Misty, but rather...

“S-S-Sparkler?” He asked.

Sparkler nodded with a smile of relief taking her muzzle. “Yes. It’s me. I’m here Kicker.”

Kicker tried to reach out for her, but was reminded that he couldn’t move. “Nngh. Why...why can’t I move?” He asked as the heart monitor calmed down.

Sparkler sighed. “You were hurt pretty bad, all four of your legs and hooves were broken. I’m guessing they put you in a cast to make sure you healed properly.”

Kicker looked around. “W-where am I?”

“In the hospital. After we dealt with those two monsters I took you straight here.” Sparkler replied.

At that moment, the door was kicked open and a doctor rushed in. “Is everything ok in here?”

Kicker didn’t see the doctor, but heard the stallion’s voice and instantly freaked out. “Who was that?!”

Sparkler heard the heart monitor pick up speed again and worked to calm Kicker down. “Calm down Kicker, it’s only a doctor. The bad ponies are gone for good now. It’s ok.”

The doctor figured out what had really happened and relaxed. “I see the foal awoke with a start.” He commented as the heart monitor slowed down again.

Sparkler nodded. “I had just calmed him down.”

The doctor nodded. “Sorry about that. I heard him screaming for help.” He turned his attention to Kicker himself. “Hey there bud. How’re you feeling?”

Kicker groaned. “Everything hurts, and I can’t move.”

The doctor chuckled. “Yeah. We had to put you in a cast to make sure your bones get all fixed up.”

Sparkler nodded. “How long will he be in the cast for?”

The doctor held his clipboard up and glanced at it. “Since he’s an Earth Pony, he’s healing at an incredible rate. So long as he stays in the cast the whole time he should bounce back in as little as two weeks.”

Sparkler inwardly sighed in relief. Two weeks wasn’t so bad. At that moment, there was a knock on the door. “I’m back. I also got a drink for Kicker in case he—“

That made Kicker jump and gasp. “Who‘s that!” He asked panicked. Setting the heart monitor off, again.

“Kicker.” Sparkler said. “Calm down. It’s just Twilight.”

The doctor moved out of the way and Kicker saw that it was Twilight, holding two bags and a sippy cup. Kicker steadied his breathing. “O-oh. Ok.”

Twilight’s smile vanished when Kicker freaked out. She let Sparkler calm him down before approaching the bed. She smiled at him. “Kicker, you’re awake. Thank goodness.”

Kicker nodded as best he could. “Hi Twilight.”

“You doing ok?” Twilight asked.

Kicker nodded. “I can’t move.”

Twilight nodded. “I’m sure you won’t have to be stuck like this for too long.”

The doctor nodded. “Only about two weeks.” He cleared his throat. “Right. Since Kicker here is awake, I’ll go ahead and send in a nurse to check his vitals.”

Sparkler and Twilight nodded. “That would be good.”

“Thanks doc.”

The doctor nodded and left the room. Almost immediately, there was a knocking on the window.

Kicker jumped again. “What was that?! Who’s there?!”

Sparkler whipped her head around to see Flappy and...Philomena? What was Celestia’s Phoenix...no. She didn’t ponder THAT because she whipped her head back around and rushed to Kicker to calm him down. “It’s just Flappy knocking on the window. Calm down Kicker.”

Kicker slowly regained control of his breathing and looked over to see Flappy smiling at him.

Sparkler glanced at Flappy, before turning her attention to Twilight. “You think they’re fine if they stay on the window sill?”

Twilight nodded. “I think so.”

Sparkler nodded and lit her horn, the window opened and she turned to the two newcomers. “Stay on the sill you two.”

Flappy smiled and nodded, he turned his attention to Kicker. “Squawk! Hey kid! Glad to see you’re ok! Squawk!”

Kicker nodded. “Hey Flappy...who’s your friend?”

Mina lightly crowed, Flappy translated. “Squawk! Her name’s Philomena. She came for a visit along with her owner. Squawk!”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “Who?”

At that moment, there was a knock on the door again. Kicker jumped again. “Who’s that?!”

While Sparkler put herself between the door and Kicker, flared her wings and lit her horn, seeing as how they had no idea who it was this time, Twilight ran to the door and opened it. She peeked outside and saw Princess Celestia. She smiled and glanced over her shoulder. “All good, it’s Celestia.”

At that, Sparkler closed her wings back up and dimmed her horn. Standing down and smiling at Kicker as Twilight opened the door to let Celestia in. Kicker saw the massive pony and gulped. Sparkler leaned in and whispered. “Don’t worry, it’s ok.” She cooed. “She’s really really nice.”

“Good morning Princess Celestia.” Twilight beamed happily and wrapped her hooves around her former mentor.

Celestia returned the hug and smiled. “Good morning Twilight. I hear last night was eventful.”

Twilight glanced back at Sparkler and Kicker and nodded. “That would be an understatement.”

Celestia nodded as she walked into the room. She smiled at Sparkler. “Sparkler. I am glad to see you’re well.”

Sparkler nodded and bowed her head in respect. “Luna told you about last night huh.”

Celestia nodded. “Indeed she did.” She turned her attention to the foal on the bed. The cause of as much buzz as Sparkler herself. She smiled warmly as she lowered herself down to be more level with him. “And you must be that foal I’ve heard so about. Thunder Kicker, right?”

Kicker’s eyes were as wide as saucers at the massive pony. Like Sparkler and Twilight, she had both wings and a horn. “You-you’re just like Sparkler! You’re an Ailcorn!”

That reached everypony’s ears, and Flappy just burst out laughing, Mina chuckled a bit herself, and Sparkler and Twilight were trying to keep their laughter down. Kicker just called the ruler of all of Equestria an AILCORN! Twilight tried to look horrified, but just couldn’t. Sparkler just remembered the first time she heard him say that. I shouldn’t be laughing! This could be a sign of a concussion, memory loss—wait, Celestia’s laughing too? She focused on the Princess, and saw that she indeed was laughing along with the rest of them.

After a second, Celestia’s laughter died down and she gave Kicker an amused smile. “You are close little one. But we are actually Alicorns. Not Ailcorns.”

Kicker blushed a little and shrank. “Sorry...”

Sparkler shook her head and she came down from her own laughter. “It’s fine Kick. Hehe. Nopony’s mad atcha.”

Celestia nodded. “Though I will say that in all my life I have never heard anypony confuse Alicorn with Ailcorn.”

Twilight took a deep breath and sighed in relief. Celestia wasn’t mad. “Neither have I.”

While that was going on, Flappy had laughed so hard that he fell backwards down onto the ground. Mina sat there shocked. “Flappy?! Are you ok?!”

Flappy sprang back up and flapped until he was sitting next to Mina again. He nodded. “Squawk! Yeah. But man oh man will THAT never get old! It’s just too funny! Squawk!”

Mina chuckled. “Hehe. Yeah. That was a new one for me.”

The last of the laughter died down, and at that moment, there was a knock on the door, which Kicker panicked at, and the door opened to reveal a nurse. "Excuse me. Hi, I was told Thunder Kicker was awake."

Twilight turned her head to see the nurse. She smiled. "Good morning Nurse Redheart."

Redheart smiled and nodded. "Good morning to you too Twilight. Um, Princess Celestia." She added with a bow.

Celestia nodded. "Good morning Nurse Redheart."

Redheart nodded and approached the bed. She gave Kicker a warm smile. "Hey there Kicker. How are you feeling?"

"Everything hurts." Kicker replied.

Redheart nodded, then turned to the other ponies in the room. "If you all can step out for a moment. I'll check Kicker's vitals."

Kicker tensed up "C-Can Sparkler stay?" He asked. He REALLY didn't want Sparkler to leave the room.

Redheart saw the desperate look on his face, and nodded. "Alright." She turned her attention to Sparkler. "I do need you to at least take a few steps back Sparkler."

Sparkler nodded and took those few steps back as Twilight and Celestia left.

While Redheart started checking over Kicker, Mina turned to Flappy. “I can totally see why you consider Sparkler a mother Flappy. She's just got it down to a T.” She whispered.

Flappy nodded and whispered back. “Squawk! Right? She never saw herself becoming a mother due to...undesirable circumstances, but it was like she was BORN to be a mom. And that’s fortunate for Kicker Squawk!” He smiled as he looked back to Kicker and Sparkler. He sighed. You’re lucky kid. You’re now on the road to having the best mom in the world.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Bear with me for the next little bit. There're a lot of things that are gonna happen now so I'm gonna try to make it into a cohesive story. Don't be afraid to ask for clarification in the comments.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 19: The Next Steps

Twilight and Celestia patiently waited outside the room for Nurse Redheart to let them back in. Celestia smiled. “I can tell that Sparkler and Thunder Kicker have become close in their short time together.”

Twilight nodded. “It’s crazy to think it’s only been a few days. But it’s clear they’ve become something of a family to each other.”

Celestia nodded. “Now that his parents are gone and his captors are in custody. He will need a new permanent home.”

Twilight giggled. “Sparkler told me yesterday how when this is all said and done, she’s gonna officially adopt him.”

“I’m sure that’ll make Kicker happy.” Twilight and Celestia turned at the new voice to see investigator Nosey come up to them.

Nosey smiled and gave a respectful bow. “Your majesties.”

Celestia nodded. “Good morning Nosey. I heard what happened last night. Great work.”

Nosey nodded. “Wasn’t just me Princess. Sparkler’s the real heroine here.” He glanced over at the door to Kicker’s room. “Sparkler in there with the kid?”

Celestia nodded. “Nurse Redheart requested that we step out so she can check Kicker’s vitals. He wanted Sparkler to stay with him.”

Nosey nodded. “Not surprising. Considering what she’s done for him.”

Twilight nodded. “So, what brings you here Nosey?”

“Just thought I’d come see how the kid was doing. And also talk to Sparkler about the kid’s future.” Nosey replied.

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “What does that mean? The fact that Sparkler wants to adopt him?”

Nosey nodded. “I’m afraid it ain’t that simple. Normally it would be but because of Kicker’s situation. We’re gonna need to get Foal protection services involved, as well as the Foster Care system. Just in case those two crooks try to claim they adopted Kicker.”

Celestia nodded. “That would be the best course of action.”

Nosey nodded. “But there is a part that I KNOW Kicker isn’t gonna like. Because he’s technically not officially registered with the Foster Care system, and since Sparkler hasn’t adopted him yet...I’m afraid Investigator River and I are gonna need to take Kicker into our custody for a while.”

Twilight gasped. “What?!”

Nosey sighed. “Yeah. Until Sparkler can finalize the adoption.”

Twilight’s mind was racing, knowing full well how Kicker would react. “Nosey, there has to be another way. This incident—“

“I know. I know full well how traumatizing this incident has to have been for him.” Nosey cut Twilight off. “Unfortunately my hooves are tied by the law.”

Celestia nodded. “He has a point Twilight.”

Twilight looked between Nosey and Celestia. “There isn’t ANYTHING else you could do Nosey? Kicker asked Sparkler to stay with him for a REASON.”

Nosey sighed. “Believe me. The last thing I want to do is tear Kicker away from the pony that saved him from crooks. But like I said, the law’s the law.”

Twilight was about to fire back, when the door opened and Redheart came out. She smiled at Twilight and Celestia. “You two can come back in now. His vitals are good.” She said as the door closed behind her.

Nosey nodded. “That’s good to hear nurse.”

Redheart’s eyes widened and she turned to see a new pony with Twilight and Celestia. “Oh, hello. Sorry. Didn’t see you there. You here to see Kicker?”

Nosey nodded. “Yeah. Though if you don’t mind, maybe you could give me some details about Kicker’s condition as well?” He held up his badge for Redheart to see. “Investigator Nosey Pants. CPD/PPD. The circumstances surrounding Thunder Kicker’s incarceration here are linked to criminal activities and we need a medical report.”

Redheart let out a small gasp. “Really? Um, sure thing officer...” She glanced nervously at Celestia.

Celestia nodded at Redheart. “He’s telling the truth.”

Redheart nodded. “Alright. Sure. Yeah I can give you some insight.”

Nosey nodded. “Thank you.”

“Ok Kicker. Let’s take this nice and slow. Don’t try to suck it all in at once.” Sparkler told Kicker as she moved the sippy cup that Twilight brought for him into position.

Kicker nodded. “Ok.” He raised his head to clasp his lips over the attached straw and began to suck.

Sparkler bit her lip as she fed Kicker like a baby drinking milk. It pained her to see him like this. Two weeks. He’s gonna need to eat like this for two weeks.

And he’s already malnourished. I’m positive we haven’t even fixed that yet.

I should ask the doctor if he can recommend a good formula that could help with that.

That’s not all. He’s gonna need a lot more than just a formula.

Of course! For one he’s not sleeping in the guest room anymore.

It’s not the guest room anymore and you know it. It’s HIS room.

...Yeah. Yeah it is isn’t it.

At that moment, she felt a tingle in her horn, a message from Twilight.

Twilight: Let Kicker know Nurse Redheart said Celestia and I could come back in.

Sparkler nodded. “Hey Kicker.” She got Kicker’s attention and pulled the sippy cup away. “Twilight and Celestia are gonna come back now. Is that ok?”

Kicker nodded. “Yeah.”

Sparkler nodded and opened up a second aperture of magic that opened the door to the room. Letting Celestia and Twilight back in.

Celestia flashed a smile at them. “So how did it go?”

Sparkler smiled. “His vitals are good. He’s on track to get out of this cast in two weeks.”

Twilight nodded. “That’s good.”

Flappy smiled. “Squawk! But that means it’ll be two weeks before he can move around again. Meaning Sparkler and I’ll need to be on constant watch. Squawk!”

Twilight bit her lip. Wondering if she should pull Sparkler aside. She can’t be on constant watch if Nosey and River take him. And Kicker’ll probably have a panic attack.

Unfortunately for her, Sparkler noticed her worried face and raised an eyebrow. “Something wrong Twi?”

Horseapples! After taking a quick glance at Kicker, she took a deep breath and let it out. “Hey Sparkler, there’s something I need to talk to you about. Preferably not in here.”

Kicker tensed up and gulped at the prospect of Sparkler leaving. Sparkler saw this and bit her lip. “Can it wait by any chance Twilight?” She asked.

Twilight shook her head. “It’ll be better if I talked to you now.”

“Can you two talk in here?” Kicker asked. Still not wanting Sparkler to leave.

Twilight sighed and shook her head. “Strictly Royal Business Kicker. Not for the general ear.”

Everypony’s eyes widened, save for Kickers’. If Twilight pulled the Royal card, it had to be important. Celestia knew what it was, but still wasn’t expecting Twilight to pull rank. After a second, Sparkler turned and flashed a smile at Kicker. “I’ll only be out the door for a few minutes sweetie. Then I’ll come right back. I Pinkie Promise.”

Kicker glanced around the room, before glancing back at Sparkler and nodding, though not enthusiastically. Sparkler smiled and leaned in to kiss his cheek. “Don’t worry. Celestia’s still here.”

At that, Celestia nodded as Sparkler and Twilight left the room.

Mina looked at Flappy. “Whatever Twilight wants to talk about, it must be big if she pulled rank.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! But what? Squawk!”

“You just said it was Royal business to get me out here didn’t you.” Sparkler said to Twilight once they were in the hall.

Twilight nodded. “Yeah. It’s not Royal business but I’m trying to delay Kicker having a panic attack for as long as I can.”

Sparkler’s eyes widened. Twilight didn’t want Kicker to have a panic attack... “I’m not gonna like it am I.”

Twilight nodded, and just went for it. “To put it simply, Nosey just said he and River need to take Kicker into their custody for a while.”

Sparkler’s eyes widened. She was gonna need to surrender custody of Kicker?! “They what?!”

“Only until you can finalize the adoption.” Twilight responded.

Sparkler shook herself out of her shock. “Is there a reason they need to do that?”

Twilight shrugged. “You’ll have to ask Nosey. But I just wanted to warn you ahead of time.”

Sparkler’s mind was racing. She knew exactly what Kicker was gonna say when he heard about this. I never thought I’d say this, but THANK FAUST you pulled rank to get me out of there Twilight. “You were right. Kicker shouldn’t hear this yet.”

Twilight nodded. “That’s the only reason I pulled rank.”

Sparkler nodded. “When he hears about this he’s gonna have a fit.”

Twilight nodded. “Which is why you HAVE to talk to him about adoption today, it might be the only thing that will put him at ANY ease. You’re absolutely sure about it.”

Sparkler nodded. “I’m positive. In fact I was gonna seriously ask you today where to go to start the process.”

“I’m afraid it won’t be so simple.” Sparkler and Twilight turned to the new voice to see Nosey walking up to them.

Sparkler’s eyebrows furrowed and she gave Nosey an annoyed look. “Twilight just told me what you said. Are you trying to give Kicker a panic attack Nosey?!”

Nosey groaned and facehoofed. “Sparkler, I am fully aware that last night’s incident had a profound negative impact on his mental state and I know for a fact that he’ll whine and scream and insist he stay with you. Unfortunately the law takes priority over personal preference.”

Sparkler paced back and forth a few times. Trying to remain calm. “You’re absolutely positively—“

“If there was another way I would have suggested it Sparkler!” Nosey cut her off. “Believe me. I don’t like this anymore than you do. But it had to be done if he has any hope of escaping this Tartarus hole he’s found himself in!”

Sparkler took a deep breath, then released it. “What exactly must be done now?”

“First.” Nosey replied. “I suggest you talk to him as soon as possible about adoption if that’s what you want. Communication is key here. Meanwhile I just happen to have some old school friends in both Foster Care and Foal Protection services so I’ll get in touch with them to get their investigations going. Foster Care should be able to confirm Sparky and Misty never legally adopted Kicker. And the FPS’s investigation should ensure Kicker never goes back to them. All goes according to plan your petition will be approved and Kicker will be able to return to your care by Hearths Warming at the latest.”

Sparkler’s mind raced to process what Nosey said, and nodded. “Alright. I’ll talk to him today.”

Nosey nodded. “While you're at it. He might take it better if you told him we’ll have to take him into our custody.”

Sparkler sighed. “How do you expect me to tell him he’s gonna live with Somepony else? It’ll sound like I DON’T want to adopt him!”

Nosey sighed. “Good point.”

Twilight shook her head. “How about we talk about this later. Right now he’s in no condition to go anywhere. I think Sparkler should at least retain custody of him til he gets out of here.”

Nosey nodded. “I can permit that. Sparkler you can go back in, Twilight I’d like to talk to you about something else if you don’t mind.

Twilight and Sparkler both nodded and Sparkler went back into the room. Twilight raised an eyebrow at Nosey. “What did you want to talk to me about?”

Nosey sighed and lit his horn, he summoned a parchment and hoofed it to Twilight. “This should explain it.”

Twilight took the parchment and read it’s contents. It was the notice Chief Quill sent Nosey and River. She groaned. “Ugh. Typical Noble behavior. Somepony has something they want and they throw a fit.”

Nosey nodded. “It’ll take time for River and me to get everything good and done. Problem is, those Nobles could strike at any moment.”

Twilight nodded. “So what is it you have in mind?”

“If it isn’t too much trouble. Watch her back, least until River and I get settled. With her attention focused on Kicker she’s vulnerable.” Nosey replied.

Twilight smiled and nodded. “Of course it’s not too much trouble. We hang out all the time anyway. Though, I’m curious. Does Sparkler know about this?”

Nosey shook his head. “No. And as far as she’s concerned, River and I are being transferred here for YOUR protection. If that’s ok.”

Twilight but her lip before nodding. “Alright.” She agreed to keep the truth from Sparkler.

Nosey smiled. “I’ll send word to my friends in Foster Care and the FPS. Make sure she talks to the kid.”

Twilight nodded. “Of course.”

Nosey nodded as he started to leave. “Celestia help us all get through this confusing time.”

Twilight watched as Nosey left. She turned back to the door and sighed. Celestia help us indeed.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Dang it Nosey! Sparkler's Momma Bear instincts are still on high alert! Don't antagonize her like that!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 20: The Journey Begins

“Those two did WHAT to him?!” Rainbow asked Starlight in the teacher’s lounge in the School of Friendship. Starlight had just finished telling Rainbow, as well as everypony else, what Twilight told HER in a Horn Pulse.

Starlight nodded. “Yeah. They grabbed Kicker last night, took him to Sweet Apple Acres, and tried to kill him. Thank Faust Sparkler stopped them.”

Rainbow shook her head in disgust. “Man. Kicker’s gonna make it right?”

Starlight shrugged. “I actually don’t know. The last I heard from Twilight was REALLY early this morning when she told me she was staying at the hospital with Sparkler.”

Fluttershy was on the brink of tears. “I can’t believe ANYPONY would do that to a foal. It’s just awful!”

Rarity nodded. “The nerve of those ponies. It was bad enough they foalnapped him the first time. But THIS?! I can’t even.”

“Twilight told me how Sparkler was on their tails in no time flat last night. And this morning when I got out to where the encounter happened, two trees were broken off their trunks. I didn’t need to be a genius to figure that Sparkler slammed them into them. Sparkler must’ve been right ticked.” Applejack commented.

Pinkie smiled widely. “But girls! Look on the bright side, with those meanie butts arrested they can never hurt Kicker again! He’s finally free to live his life! Ya know what that calls for!”

Everypony chuckled at Pinkie’s excitement. They all knew what she was thinking.

“Maybe hold off on the party for when Kicker is out of the hospital Pinkie.” Spike said. “I doubt they’ll appreciate a party after the LAST one you had there for a patient.”

Pinkie laughed. “Oh don’t you worry Spike. I’m gonna hold off until Sparkler adopts him. Then I can throw him the biggest, bestest, most awesomest party he’s EVER had! Ooh! I better start planning it!” Pinkie turned to race out of the room, but was stopped by Starlight keeping her in place with her magic.

“Hold it Pinkie. Before you race off. You girls think Kicker would like a visit from all of us after school?”

Fluttershy smiled and nodded. “Last night’s events probably traumatized him. I’m sure he could use some friends right now.”

Applejack nodded. “I’m sure our sisters would like to visit him too. They sure had fun with him that one day.”

Everypony nodded in agreement. “Yeah. I say we pay him a visit. See how he’s doing.”

“Right. So after school?”

“After school.”

“No way. You actually blasted a bugbear out of town with one shot Sparkler?” Kicker asked.

Sparkler chuckled and nodded. “Yeah. I did.”

“She just lit up her horn and blasted the bugbear like it was nothing.” Twilight commented.

It was now a couple of hours since Kicker woke up and Celestia had since returned to Canterlot, while Flappy and Mina went off to do their own thing, leaving Twilight and Sparkler with Kicker. They were having fun telling him stories.

“That’s so awesome!” Kicker exclaimed.

Sparkler smiled sheepishly and nodded. “Yeah. I suppose that’s pretty awesome. All I was trying to do honestly was save the house from destruction on my first day.”

Twilight chuckled. “That would not be the best start to a new life in a new town.”

Sparkler shook her head. “No it would not.”

Kicker giggled. “What else can you do that Twilight can’t Sparkler?”

Sparkler took a quick glance at a giggling Twilight before chuckling herself and turning back to Kicker. “I can teleport onto a cloud without needing to fly.”

Kicker’s eyes widened in awe. “Whoa.”

Twilight chuckled. “Yeah. I’m still trying to wrap my head around it. You said your dad taught you the teleportation spell, but when they last visited he said he couldn’t teleport onto a cloud, and I certainly never taught you because I don’t know myself.”

Sparkler shrugged. “I don’t know how I can. I just discovered that I could one day.”

“You must super powerful Sparkler.” Kicker commented.

Sparkler shrugged. “Eh, I’d give myself a six or seven out of ten.”

Twilight chuckled. “I’d give you an eight or nine. I can tell Sparkler. You’re more powerful than you think.”

Sparkler blushed at that and smiled sheepishly. “Oh...y-you think so?”

Twilight nodded. “Given time I dare say you could be on equal ground with me eventually.”

Sparkler’s eyes widened in shock. Never had she expected Twilight to say that! “You aren’t just saying that are you Twi?”

Twilight chuckled and shook her head. “I most certainly am not. I mean it Sparkler. Trust me, I know what I’m talking about.”

Sparkler didn’t know why, but that made her eyes glisten as she rushed in and hugged Twilight. “Gosh darn it how do you always bring me to the brink of tears? You have a way with words you know that?”

Twilight chuckled. “Just speaking the truth Sparky.”

And the moment was ruined when they heard giggling. They turned to see Kicker smiling at them and snickering. “Aww. You two are cute together.”

Sparkler and Twilight quickly separated and was about to say they weren’t together, before stopping themselves so they wouldn’t say it in unison. Twilight motioned for Sparkler to tell him, which she did. “We’re not together Kicker. Get yer head out of the gutter.” She said as she tried to hold in her laughter along with Twilight. Kicker just reaffirmed to Sparkler that he didn’t mind them being together, by joining the rest of their friends in teasing them. She should’ve been frustrated like anypony else, but the fact that Kicker was having fun was a good sign that he wasn’t suffering any brain damage, something that Sparkler was relieved for so she let it slide.

At that moment, there was a knock on the door, and while Kicker tensed up and his behavior became nervous. The door opened and the doctor poked his head in. “Hey everypony. How’s it going? Mind if I come in?”

Sparkler calmed Kicker down while Twilight nodded. “Sure.”

The doctor nodded and entered the room, holding a clipboard. He smiled. “I just thought since everypony was now awake and alert we can take a look at what exactly Kicker’s state is. How long we’d like him to stay...things like that.”

Sparkler nodded. “Sure thing doc.”

“I-I’m gonna be ok...right?” Kicker asked nervously.

The doctor smiled at him. “Don’t worry kiddo. You should be back to normal in two weeks. No permanent damage as far as we can tell.”

Kicker smiled. “Good.”

The doctor nodded. “As I stated last night, his legs and hooves are broken, ribs sprained and he may have a concussion. But again, can’t be too sure on that one.”

“I think we don’t need to worry about the concussion.” Twilight said. “He doesn’t seem to be suffering any known concussion symptoms.”

The doctor smiled. “That’s great then.” He glanced back to his clipboard. “We would like him to stay the next two nights for observation, after that if everything checks out we’ll discharge him.”

Sparkler nodded. “The sooner the better.”

“Now, onto the less obvious.” The doctor said. “He’s malnourished for a foal his age. Has he had trouble eating by any chance?”

Sparkler shook her head. “No. He hasn’t. He just—“

“The ponies that I lived with before Sparkler barely fed me the last three years.” Kicker cut in.

Everypony gave him a shocked look. The doctor cleared his throat after a second. “Ahem. Yes well, due to his broken limbs it’ll be even harder for him to eat these next two weeks.”

Sparkler nodded. “Is there something you could recommend he eats that could help?”

“I can get a nutritionist in here after we’re done here and they can recommend a good formula.” The doctor replied. “The other thing we noticed was several scars on his body that were present even before we got our hooves on him. Nothing to be too concerned about but I just wanted to bring it to light.”

Sparkler bit her lip. Scars...that I didn’t notice.

“He didn’t have the best life before he was found by Sparkler doctor.” Twilight said. “His previous hosts were...not as caring as his birth parents.”

It seemingly clicked with the doctor and his eyes widened. “Oh...is that what the um, the CPD stallion I saw earlier was...”

Sparkler and Twilight nodded. The doctor understood and cleared his throat. “Right. So yeah. We’ll discharge him in a few days, we’ll have a nutritionist recommend a good diet and we’ll set up an appointment after discharge for a check up and to hopefully cut him out of the cast.”

Sparkler and Twilight nodded. “Sounds good.”

“Thanks doc.”

The doctor nodded and turned to Kicker. “Got any questions for me little one?”

Kicker shook his head. “No.”

The doctor smiled and nodded. “In that case, I’ll just leave you to whatever you were doing. Have a nice day.” With that, he left the room.

Sparkler let out a breath she didn’t know she was holding and turned to smile at Kicker. “That wasn’t so bad.”

Kicker nodded. “Hey Sparkler?”

“What is it Kick?” She asked.

Kicker’s smile faded as he sighed. “What’s gonna happen to me now?”

Sparkler recoiled from that question. She knew where it was gonna lead, and while she had promised to bring up adoption, she didn’t feel ready for it. Stop hesitating! You can’t put this off any longer. Especially since he’s gonna learn EXACTLY what’ll happen to him one way or another.

“Well...what do you WANT to happen?” Sparkler asked.

Twilight sensed what was coming and discreetly gave them some space for them to have their moment. THE moment. Just don’t hesitate Sparkler.

“I-I want to stay with you. I want you to tuck me in at night, care for me when I’m sick, cheer me up when I’m sad...I, I want to keep living with you...forever.”

Sparkler’s mind was racing, if she was hearing what she THOUGHT she was hearing...”You mean, you want me to be your mom now?” She asked hopefully.

Kicker nodded without a second thought and smiled. “Yeah...I’d like that. If you want to...”

Sparkler had to actively force herself to A, not suddenly jump for joy and scare Kicker, and B, not scoop him up for a hug, because he was in a cast. He just asked her to adopt him! He really did see her as a mother after all! Instead of a hug, she just gave him the biggest smile she could as her eyes glistened. “Kicker, I’d be honored to be your mom.” She leaned in and nuzzled the foal she had come to think of as her son on the cheek.

Kicker smiled as she nuzzled him as his little heart burst with excitement. She was actually gonna adopt him! She said yes! Unable to hold back anymore, he just went for it. “I love you, mom!”

Sparkler’s eyes widened and she pulled back to stare at Kicker. Did...he just... Her mind was racing. While the first two times he called her mom may have been slip ups, she knew this one was intentional. And it brought her to tears of joy. She smiled and she leaned in to give Kicker a kiss on the cheek. “Aww! I love you too Kicker!”

Away from the two, Twilight had a few tears of her own as she watched the beautiful moment. She smiled. Now all that stands in their way to being a family is the FPS and Foster Care. She smiled as she made the note to go through every book she could to find a way to ensure Sparkler’s adoption of Kicker. Nopony’s gonna get in their way if I have anything to say about it.

Sparkler couldn’t stop smiling. She and Kicker were really going to be a family! I can’t wait for Flappy to hear about this!

To be continued...

Author's Note

That's it then. The stage is officially set for Sparkler and Kicker to be mother and son.

Short chapter I know, But come on. I honestly could not have picked a better place to leave off. The mane 6 and CMC will be in the next chapter. Along with Nosey notifying his friends in Family Services about the situation. And Quill interrogating Sparky and Misty I think. We'll see.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 21: Enter the Maze

Sparky and Misty sat in a room at the CPD in chains, looking none too happy to be there. Sparky groaned. “The nerve of that brat. Cowering under the power of a horned chicken.”

Misty scoffed. “I knew we should've waited for him to be alone. Alicorns are more powerful than any Unicorn by default.”

At that moment, the door opened and Sparky and Misty saw a stallion walk in. The stallion smiled at them as he closed the door behind him. “You must be Sparky and Misty. The two Unicorns I’ve heard so much about.”

“Who are you?!” Sparky growled.

“Let us go!” Misty shouted.

The stallion ignored them as he sat across from them. “I’m Scratch Quill, Chief of the CPD, and if you’re found innocent at your trial I will let you go.”

Sparky groaned. “We did nothing wrong officer!”

Quill shook his head. Of course they were denying everything. “Really?” He lit his horn and opened the file he brought with him. He looked it over. “Two members of known terrorist organization UniMagix, multiple counts of threats against Earth Ponies AND Pegasi, prime suspects in three counts of murder, two parents and a Unicorn friend of theirs, one count of arson, and the foalnapping of a two year old Earth Pony Colt.”

“Lies!” Misty shouted.

Quill sighed. “And then let’s go to what landed you here today. Foalnapping of the same foal, and abusing said foal to the point he had to be rushed to the hospital, And, attacking an Alicorn to boot. Do you realize how many years you both are looking at here?”

“We didn’t do anything wrong officer!” Sparky shouted. “We were just trying to save our son from that Alicorn. SHE’S the one who did all that stuff!”

Quill stared at them with a perplexed face. Sparky and Misty were trying to pin all this on SPARKLER. “Really now? That’s incredibly interesting, let’s talk about the differences between our evidence and your statement shall we?”

Outside the station, a mare was looking over a letter that was sent to her from her old high school friend Nosey again. She smiled. “So you want me and Ramando to help ensure Kicker gets into a good home eh Nosey, and you say somepony is looking to adopt him.” She looked up at the station in front of her. “Well before I go to Ponyville I’ll need to have a chat with Quill, and maybe the two offenders.” She nodded as she walked in and entered the station.

Quill walked out of the room Sparky and Misty were in and shut the door behind him. He shook his head. They never learn. He sighed. Sparky and Misty weren’t being as easy as he had hoped. As he walked back to his office, he heard a voice call out to him.

“Chief Quill!” Quill looked behind him and saw a familiar pony walk up to him.

He smiled. “Ms. Pringle. This is a surprise. What brings you to the CPD?”

Betty smiled and held up a parchment to him. “Investigator Nosey sent this to me earlier. He’s been keeping me up to date on your Thunder Kicker case and it sounds like it’s time for me to step in.”

Quill smiled. Now I remember why I’m gonna miss him and River. He turned so he was facing Betty and nodded. “Yes. It’s time for the FPS to step in. To make sure the foal doesn’t end up in the same situation he was in before.”

Betty nodded. “Nosey says he sent a memo to Foster Care to report that he has taken custody of the foal along with River. He also says that the new Alicorn Sparkling Medley is interested in adopting him.”

Quill chuckled. “Curse you Nobles. You’re making me lose my best officers.” He said to himself.

Betty raised an eyebrow. “What?”

Quill shook his head. “Just something going on with the Nobles raging about something stupid. Anywho. I suppose you’ll need a full report.”

Betty nodded. “Yes. If you would kindly provide it please. Nosey said something about ASAP.”

Quill nodded and gestured for her to follow him. “Right this way.”

“Would you rather be a cupcake, or a cookie?” Sparkler asked.

“I’d be a cookie. I like cookies.” Kicker replied.

“I’m gonna have to go with a cupcake. So much sweeter.” Twilight said. It was mid afternoon in the day now and the topic changed to...really any game Kicker could play in his current state.

Twilight nodded. “My turn. Would you rather...listen to the same song over and over for the rest of your life or not listen to music at all?”

Sparkler laughed. “Really Twi? You have to go and attack my Cutie Mark like that?” She asked playfully. “Hm...I’d rather not listen to music. I like music as much as the next pony but listening to the same song can get annoying.” She turned to Kicker. “How bout you Kicker?”

“Not listen to music at all.” Kicker said. “I’d rather not listen to music than only listen to one Airwave song.”

Twilight chuckled. “Oh? Is somepony a fan of Airwave now?”

Kicked nodded. “Since yesterday.”

Sparkler chuckled. 🎵Yer gonna make, make🎵 She sang.

🎶Make them do a double take🎶 Kicker finished that little piece of the chorus.

Twilight chuckled. “That’s the Double Take song right?”

Sparkler nodded. “We had a little Airwave dance party yesterday when he and Lyrica came over.”

“It was so much fun!” Kicker said. He turned to Sparkler. “Hey mom, when we get home can we listen to more Airwave songs?”

At that, Sparkler bit her lip. At first she was happy that Kicker was openly calling her mom now, but that joy quickly faded when he said when they got home. It was definitely WHEN. That part was clear. But it was also clear that Kicker was thinking they were gonna go home as in her house. And that nopony was gonna come take him away from her. After a second, she sighed. “About that Kicker, there’s something you should know...”

Kicker raised an eyebrow. “What?”

Sparkler took a deep breath and prepared herself for the inevitable backlash. “Now, I promise I’m going to adopt you. I haven’t changed my mind on that and I never will. It’s just...until I can get everything sorted out and make it official...once you get out of here you are likely gonna have to live with somepony else for a bit.”

Kicker’s little brain processed Sparkler’s words, and threw the first part out as he realized he was being taken from Sparkler. “What?!” He exclaimed.

Sparkler gulped as she saw his eyes glisten. “Kicker, let me explain—“

“I don’t want to go with somepony else! I want to go with you!” Kicker cried, tears starting to run out of his eyes.

Sparkler nodded. “I know. I know sweetie. But the thing is, it’s not up to me. There are rules that have to be followed.”

“I don’t care!” Kicker cried again. “I want to stay with you!” He sobbed.

Sparkler sighed as a tear of her own escaped her eyes. “I’m so sorry Kicker.” She said. “I promise you I’ll do everything I can to get you back as soon as possible. A few weeks at—“

“Weeks?!” Kicker cried.

Sparkler nodded. “Like I said, it’s not up to me.” She explained. “I promise. It’s gonna be ok.”

Kicker’s little mind was racing. He finally had a real mom again and now he was being forced away from her. “I don’t want to...” He said in between sobs. He tried to reach out for Sparkler, but was reminded AGAIN that he was in a cast.

Sparkler’s heart was in pieces now. She knew Kicker was trying to reach out for her, to cling to her, but couldn’t because of the cast. And she couldn’t hug HIM for fear of further injuring the poor colt. Sparky and Misty, you two can go burn in Tartarus for this! Instead of a hug, Sparkler did the next best thing, and lit her horn so that her magic surrounded Kicker, hugging him without hurting him.

Kicker felt a tender feeling around his body as he saw the blue aura embrace him. It felt good. Unable to move his body, he pressed his head against the aura instead, desperate for any physical contact from his mother.

Twilight just sat there and let them have a moment. She bit her lip. I swear to Celestia if those Nobles in Canterlot try to stop this adoption I'll make them regret it. She gritted her teeth. She didn’t know if the Nobles had any ties to family services, but she knew that if they did, Sparkler’s fight to keep Kicker was gonna be that much harder. Maybe we should just royal decree it. Kicker wouldn’t need to be taken from Sparkler, the Nobles wouldn’t get the chance to interfere, and we can all live happily ever. Twilight got off her rump and started for the door.

Sparkler noticed her go and raised an eyebrow. “Where are you going Twi?”

“To find Nosey. I refuse to believe the law is absolute. There has to be a way Kicker can stay with you even after he gets out of here. And I intend to find it.” Twilight replied.

With a nod from Sparkler, Twilight left the room, leaving Sparkler and Kicker alone. Kicker was still crying as Sparkler’s magic embraced him. “I-It’s not fair.” He whispered in between sobs.

Sparkler nodded. “I know honey.” She leaned in and kissed his wet cheek. “But sometimes, some things are just out of our control. But don’t worry. I WILL do everything in my power to make sure this nightmare doesn’t last too long.”

“P-promise?” Kicker asked.

Sparkler nodded. “Cross my heart and hope to fly, stick a cupcake in my eye.” Sparkler Pinkie Promised. It was the only promise that could be made. Sparkler heard the high-pitched Forever! that she heard every time she made that promise. And right now, she was glad it existed. For it reaffirmed in her mind that she wouldn’t rest until Kicker was legally her son.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Short chapter, yes.

Stay Tuned as this emotional rollercoaster continues.

THX FOR READING!

PS, I know I said the Mane 6 were gonna visit Kicker this chapter but it felt right t ocut it off just before then.

PPS, Thanks Raven618 for this amazing fanart at the end. You rock man!

Episode 22: Visitation

“So you two are saying you legally adopted Thunder Kicker.” Betty asked.

Sparky slammed his hoof on the table in frustration. “Yes!” He growled.

Betty backed up a bit in slight fear. “Hey now. No need for aggression.”

“This is pointless!” Misty said. “Let us go and let us have our foal back!”

“If your story checks out we will do just that.” Betty replied as she glanced at the report Quill provided her. “But we ARE investigating your claims, and there are several statements here that don’t line up—“

“Lies!” Sparky and Misty both shouted.

Betty let out an “Eep!” Before nodding. “We’ll look into it and get back to you. Um...have a nice day.” With that, Betty quickly got out of there. She got her breathing under control and sighed. “Sweet honey those two are terrifying.”

Quill, who had been outside in the hall the whole time, nodded as he and Betty began walking down the hall. “What I don’t get is why they’re so desperate to get Kicker back.”

“Is it possible that they ARE telling the truth?” Betty asked.

“Unlikely.” Quill said, shaking his head. “If those two ACTUALLY adopted him they wouldn’t have grabbed him in the middle of the night. They would’ve came for him during the day, and THAT’s ignoring that they also committed murder, arson, and foalnapping three years ago.”

“Exactly.” Betty agreed. “It just doesn’t add up.”

“You can get to the bottom of it right Ms Pringle?” Quill asked.

Betty sighed. “This case has three years of history and not a lot of witnesses.” She then smiled. “But from what Nosey’s told me, I will find everything I need. And when Ramando from Foster Care confirms they have no legal claim to Kicker than the courts won’t even entertain their case on that front.” She explained.

“That’s good.” Quill said with a smile.

Betty nodded. “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have a train to Ponyville to catch.”

Outside the station, a Pegasus stallion landed on the sidewalk. He folded his wings up and glanced at the building. “Hopefully I didn’t miss her. I’m sure she’d like my report in her hooves before—“ He stopped when he saw the door open and he smiled when he saw his school friend Betty Pringle exit the building. He smiled as he waved his wing at her. “Hey Betty!” He called out.

Betty heard the voice call out her name and smiled. It was a very familiar voice. “Well son of a gun.” She turned her head to see her school friend waving his wing and smiling. “Ramando!” She exclaimed as she descended the steps and stopped when she stood in front of the Pegasus. “Hey Ramando. How’s it going?”

“It’s going good.” Ramando replied. “I’m glad I caught you before you left town.”

“Oh?” Betty inquired. “Why? Want to ask me out again?” She asked playfully.

Ramando laughed. “As much as I would like to. This has to do with business.” He used his wing to reach into his saddlebag and pull out a file folder. He hoofed it to Betty. “Here’s Foster Care’s record on Thunder Kicker. Born to Storm Quake and Cloud Kicker. No record of adoption after their deaths, placed in Sparkling Medley’s care last week by Princess Celestia herself. And now in the custody of Nosey and River.”

Betty smiled as she took the file in her mouth and tucked it away in her own saddlebag. “Thank you Ramando.” She said. “I had a feeling that foal wasn’t adopted by those two miscreants.

“Tell me about it.” Ramando replied. “Ponies like that make me sick.”

“They just terrorized me trying to get free.” Betty replied with a shiver.

Ramando’s eyes widened as he gave his friend a concerned look. “They did? You ok?” He asked.

Betty nodded. “Yeah. I’m fine. Thank Celestia they had their magic inhibitors on.”

“Good thing.” Ramando glanced at the clock on a nearby clocktower. “You should get going. Next train’ll be leaving soon. And I would think Nosey wants this over with as soon as possible.”

Betty glanced at the clock and saw that Ramando was right. The next train to Ponyville would be at the station really soon. “Right.” She said. “Thanks for getting this to me when you did Ramando.”

“Anytime Betty.” Ramando replied. “Now go make a foal happy.”

Betty nodded and turned to leave. We’ll see.

Nosey walked down the hall of the Ponyville General. Heading for Kicker’s room he turned a corner, and saw Twilight come out of Kicker’s room.

Twilight looked down both ways to see if she could find Nosey. She saw him down one way and smiled. “Nosey! There you are!” She exclaimed as she rushed up to him.

“What is it Twilight? Is something wrong?” Nosey asked.

“There is.” Twilight nodded. “Sparkler just told Kicker that he was gonna have to go with you when he got out of here. Suffice to say, he wasn’t happy.”

Nosey sighed. He fully expected Kicker to throw a fit. “I honestly wish there was another way.” He said. “But the law is clear—“

“Nosey, there HAS to be SOMEWAY Kicker can stay with Sparkler. Some condition or stipulation, or anything.” Twilight pleaded. “There’s got to be.”

Nosey sighed and rubbed his chin with his hoof. Not replying to Twilight. Twilight, in her frantic state, impatiently waited for an answer. “Investigator.” She ushered.

“I’m thinking!” He replied as his mind raced. He ran through his memory of the law, trying to find a workaround that would satisfy everypony.

“Hiya Twily! Hiya Investigator Nosey!” Twilight and Nosey heard that high pitched voice. They turned their heads to see the mane 6, plus the CMC, come through the doors.

Twilight took a second to recoil before smiling. “Hey guys.” She said. “How is it going? School go alright?”

“About as well as you would think.” Rainbow replied.

“It went well for us too.” Sweetie Belle said.

“But hearing that Kicker was in the hospital when we got home was NOT what we had in mind.” Scootaloo added.

Twilight sighed. “Believe me, NOPONY wanted this.” She said.

“The nerve of those miscreants!” Rarity scoffed. “Honestly, they should be locked up for life for this!”

“The jury’ll decide that fate, but one thing’s for certain, they’re not getting Kicker back.” Nosey said. “Also, Twilight, I think there MIGHT be a way for Kicker to stay with Sparkler.”

Twilight whipped her head around to smile at Nosey. “What is it?” She asked.

“What are you guys talking about?” Starlight asked.

“I’ll tell you later.” Twilight replied. “How about you all go see Kicker and Sparkler. I’ll send a horn pulse to make sure Kicker doesn’t freak out.”

Everypony nodded and voiced their agreement. Twilight lit her horn and pulsed Sparkler.

Twilight: Sparkler, our friends and the CMC are here. Let Kicker know.

Sparkler: Thanks for warning me. That just might cheer him up.

While her friends proceeded to Kicker’s room, Twilight turned to Nosey. “Now, what would let Kicker stay with Sparkler Nosey?” She asked.

“Let’s find Redheart.” Nosey replied. “The FPS might allow Kicker to stay with Sparkler if it was medically recommended by a medical professional.”

Twilight’s mind raced with possible medical conditions. “His PTSD.” Twilight concluded.

“Exactly.” Nosey replied with a nod.

Twilight nodded. “Let’s go.”

In the hospital room. Sparkler sent the pulse to Twilight and smiled down at Kicker, who still had tears in his eyes. “Hey Kicker.” She cooed. “Some ponies are here to see you.”

Kicker’s eyes widened and he tensed up. “Don’t let them take me from you.” He begged.

Sparkler smiled and leaned in to nuzzle his cheek. “Don’t worry. These ponies won’t. I promise.” She reassured him. “They’re here to see how you’re doing.”

Kicker gulped before nodding. Sparkler smiled. “I’ll let them in.” She said.

She lit her horn and magically opened the door. Allowing the gang to come in. Well, mostly, Rainbow and Applejack were wrestling down an excited Pinkie to keep her from scaring Kicker. The CMC had no such trouble though because they rushed in with smiles on their faces. “Kicker!” They exclaimed excitedly.

Kicker winced at the loud exclamation as the CMC ran up to the bed, pulled up a chair, and hopped onto it so Kicker could actually see them.

“Hi there Kicker.”

“We heard what happened last night. Thank Faust you’re alive!”

“How’re you feeling bud?”

“I-I’m ok.” Kicker replied. “I can’t move much.”

“Well that’s not fun!” Everypony heard Pinkie shout. Pinkie broke free of Applejack and Rainbow and instantly appeared beside Kicker’s bed. “How long are you gonna be stuck like this for? I hope it’s not too long because that would really stink. You can’t do anything—“

“Pinkie!” Everypony shouted at her, cutting her off.

“Darling, stop scaring the poor colt!” Rarity berated her.

“Yeah. Dial it down 50% will ya?” Rainbow asked.

Indeed, Pinkie’s enthusiasm was scaring Kicker. Pinkie took one look at the colt and calmed down. “Oh. Sorry Kick.” She said. “Didn’t mean to scare ya.”

“I-it’s fine.” Kicker replied.

Fluttershy approached the bed and gave Kicker a warm smile. “We really are glad you’re ok Kicker. When Starlight told us what happened. We were so worried.” She said.

The others voiced their agreement that they were glad Kicker was safe and alive. Kicker gave off a weak smile. “T-Thanks. I’m just happy mom made it in time.” He said.

That made everypony freeze. “Mom?” They asked in confusion and turned their focus to Sparkler. The only pony who Kicker could’ve been referring to. At least to their knowledge.

Sparkler smiled sheepishly and cleared her throat. “Ahem. Yeah...you all know how Kicker’s gonna need a new forever home now that his captors are in custody and his parents are...well, as soon as he’s out of here I’m gonna petition to adopt him. And as you can probably tell by what he just said...he’s pretty happy about it.” She explained and nuzzled Kicker in the cheek.

It took all of three seconds for Sparkler’s words to sink in before giant smiles burst across everypony’s faces. “Wow!”

“That’s great!”

“I had a feeling that was gonna happen.”

“Uhm...yay.”

Scootaloo reached out and tousled Kicker’s mane. “Dude, you’re getting an Alicorn for a mom. That’s awesome!” She said.

Kicker giggled at that. “It is?” He asked. Not QUITE understanding why Sparkler was so special...other than the whole saving him thing.

“Yer darn tootin it is!” Applebloom exclaimed. “Alicorns are a rare species in this world. They’re extremely powerful, and a whole buncha other stuff that I don’t even understand.” She said.

Sweetie Belle chuckled. “Basically Kicker.” She said. “You hit the jackpot.”

Kicker, while still not quite understanding why Alicorns were so special, nodded anyway, because he agreed that he did hit the jackpot. “Yeah. I did didn’t I.” He said with a giggle.

That got everypony chuckling. Spike nodded. “And to think. If Sparkler ever works up the courage you could have two Alicorns for moms in the future.”

Sparkler blushed like mad as her mind raced. Two Alicorn mothers...

Does Twilight even WANT to be a mom?

I don’t know...that topic never came up, shockingly.

Maybe when Kicker’s out of here you could, oh I don’t know, FINALLY TELL HER!

Priorities! First, Kicker’s happiness. THEN worry about my own happiness.

He should be legally our son by Hearth’s Warming. That’s a prime opportunity to tell her.

Maybe get her under the mistletoe—Stop it! Priorities!

She shook herself out of her thoughts as Fluttershy cleared her throat. “Ahem, uh, Kicker?” She said. “There’s somepony else who wants to see you.”

At that moment, Everypony noticed Fluttershy’s mane ruffling, and watched as Angel Bunny hopped out, and landed on the bed.

Sparkler’s eyes widened. “Angel? What are you doing here? Pets aren’t allowed in the hospital.”

Angel said nothing as he pulled out a card from who knew where and showed it to Kicker. Kicker and Sparkler saw that it was a GET WELL card.

Fluttershy smiled. “I just happened to bring Angel to school today. He heard what had happened, and wanted to make a get well card for Kicker.”

Angel nodded. Confirming Fluttershy’s explanation. Sparkler smiled. “Aww! That’s so nice of you Angel. This is wonderful.” She glanced at Kicker. “What do you say Kick?”

“Thanks Angel.” Kicker said. Angel smiled and nodded, placed the card on the table next to the bed, gently patted the cast Kicker was cocooned in, and hopped back into Fluttershy’s mane.

“Wow. That bunny has a heart after all.” Spike said. “I did not see that coming.”

Fluttershy giggled. “He’s a real sweetheart actually. I’m not sure why he doesn’t show it around others.” She said.

Rainbow shrugged. “I just don’t get that rabbit. But the card was a nice gesture.” She said.

Sparkler nodded. “It really is.” She said with a smile.

At that moment, there was a knock on the door, Kicker tensed up. “Who’s that?!” He exclaimed in panic.

While Sparkler worked to calm Kicker down, Applejack moved to the door and opened it just enough for her to peek through. Outside, she saw an Earth Pony mare standing there with a smile. “Hi there. I’m Betty Pringle from the FPS, I’m here to see Thunder Kicker. I was told he was in this room?”

To be continued...

Author's Note

Aww! Angel has a heart after all!

Also, looks like the FPS is officially on the case. How will things go? Will Kicker get to stay with Sparkler? Stay tuned to find out.

THX FOR READING!

Lesson of the day:

PTSD, or Post-traumatic Stress Disorder, is a condition of persistent mental and emotional stress occurring as a result of injury or severe psychological shock, typically involving disturbance of sleep and constant vivid recall of the experience, with dulled responses to others and to the outside world.

Episode 23: PTSD and Recommendations

Applejack glanced back into the room. “Heads up y’all, Foal Protection Services is here.” She said.

Sparkler’s breath caught in her throat. Looks like it’s go time now. She nodded. “Let them in AJ.” She replied.

Applejack pulled the door fully open and let Betty in. Betty smiled as she walked into the room. “Hello everypony.” She said. “My name is Betty Pringle. From Foal Protection Services. Investigator Nosey Pants sent for me.”

“Thanks for coming Ms Pringle.” Sparkler replied.

Betty nodded as she turned her attention to Sparkler. “I take it you’re the hero Sparkling Medley?” She asked.

“Yeah. That’s me.” Sparkler said with a giggle.

Betty smiled as she turned finally to the bed, where the reason for her being there lay motionless in a cast. Her smile turned soft as she carefully approached the bed. “And you must be Thunder Kicker. The foal I’ve heard so much about.” She said.

Kicker nervously nodded. He didn’t know why, but there was something about this new mare that he didn’t like. He heard that she was from Foal Protection Services, but he didn’t quite understand what that meant.

Betty saw the nervous look on his face and offered a warm smile. “Hey, it’s ok. There’s nothing to worry about. I’m here to help.” She assured him.

“Y-you are?” Kicker asked, skeptical still.

“Yeah I am.” Betty replied. “I hear you’ve had quite the little...adventure these past few years. I’m here to make sure you don’t go through all that again.”

“Really?” Kicker asked, trying to figure out why he didn’t like this mare.

Betty nodded. “Foals like you should never have to go through that. It’s just horrible. But don’t worry. We’ll put you in a loving home now—“

“I want to stay with Sparkler.” Kicker said, cutting Betty off. It clicked with him that this was the mare he needed to ask.

“I hear she’s interested in adopting you.” Betty replied. “Assuming she meets all the expectations you can absolutely stay with her.”

Kicker beamed at this...and then his smile faded as the expectations part sunk in. “What if she doesn’t?” Kicker asked. Afraid of the answer.

Betty bit her lip. “Well, if for whatever reason we deem her unfit, we’ll find a new family for you to live with.”

There it was. There was the part Kicker didn’t like. This mare had the power to take him away from Sparkler. “I don’t want a new family. I want to stay with Sparkler!” He cried.

Sparkler smiled and leaned in to nuzzle his cheek. “Hey, Kicker. It’ll be ok. Just calm down.” She said.

Betty nodded. “Yeah. Don’t worry JUST yet. Based on what I’ve heard you shouldn’t have to worry at all.”

Kicker’s breathing calmed down. “O-ok.” He said with a shaky nod and gulp.

While all that was going on, the mane 6 and CMC watched from the sidelines. They were taking glances at each other and nodding. Silently coming to the agreement that they had better leave. Rainbow turned to Sparkler. “Hey Sparks?” She said.

Sparkler heard and turned to Rainbow. “Yeah Rainbow?” She asked.

“If it’s all good with you we’ll just head on out. Looks like you’ll be busy now.” Rainbow stated.

Betty gave an approving nod. “That would actually be helpful if everypony could vacate the room.” She said.

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. Sure. It’s all good. Thanks for coming.” She turned to Kicker. “What do you say Kick?”

“Uhm...thanks for coming everypony.” Kicker said.

The CMC smiled and each came up and nuzzled Kicker on the cheek. “See ya soon Kick!”

“Hope you recover quickly!”

“Good luck with that adoption.”

With that, the CMC, and the mane 6, all left the room.

The door closed and Betty smiled down at Kicker. “Looks like you’ve made some good friends bud.”

Sparkler smiled and tousled Kicker’s mane. “Yeah he has.” She said.

Betty nodded and took out a notepad and pen from her saddlebag. “Right. Now. Down to business. Mind if I ask you a few questions Kicker?” She asked.

“What questions?” Kicker asked in reply.

“Just a few questions about your life after the...incident, three years ago.” Betty replied. “I need details so I can ensure those monsters are jailed.” She turned to Sparkler. “Sparkler I’m gonna need you to go wait outside—“

“No!” Kicker shouted, panicking. “I want her to stay!”

Sparkler and Betty recoiled from the sudden outburst. Betty glanced at Sparkler. Sparkler slowly smiled at Kicker. “Kicker, it’s gonna be OK. I’ll just be—“

“Please, don’t go.” Kicker begged.

Betty bit her lip. Deciding to try something else to make Kicker as comfortable as possible. “Is it ok if she waits on the other side of the room then? I really do need SOME privacy with you to make sure your answers are your own.” She said.

Kicker gulped. Sparkler just smiled and leaned in close. “Hey. It’ll be ok.” She cooed. “I’ll be watching from the other side of the room and if she tries ANYTHING. I’ll kick her out. Ok?”

Kicker glanced between Sparkler and Betty, before nervously nodding. Sparkler smiled and nuzzled his cheek. “Just be honest and everything will be ok.” She backed away and Kicker watched her move to the other side of the room.

After a moment, Betty smiled at Kicker. “So Kicker. How about you start at the beginning and tell me the story.” She told him.

Kicker gulped, and then began to tell his story.

“Kicker did seem tense when I was checking him over.” Redheart said. “I can tell that if he could, he would’ve clung to Sparkler like his life depended on it.”

“So you think that could be his PTSD kicking in nurse?” Twilight asked. After meeting in the hall, Twilight and Nosey had gone to find Nurse Redheart to see if she could diagnose Kicker with PTSD, and recommend that he stay with Sparkler.

“Hmmmm. I would say yes. Three years of imprisonment and torture can have a lasting emotional impact on anypony. For Kicker, finding Sparkler must’ve been his salvation. She’s everything he lost. Add in last night’s events and Sparkler saving him, I’m fairly confident in saying that Sparkler is the only pony he truly trusts. And I am certain that Kicker will only feel safe if he’s with her.” She explained.

“So would you say him staying with Sparkler is recommended for his mental state?” Nosey asked.

Redheart bit her lip. “Well...I’ll have to run a test to know for certain. I’m due to check on him again. This time I won’t allow Sparkler to stay and watch his reactions.” She said.

Twilight sighed. Kicker wasn’t gonna like it, but if he wanted to stay with Sparkler even before she adopted him... “Then maybe we can get it over with as quickly as possible?”

Redheart nodded. “Let’s go back to his room.”

“...and that’s when I escaped and eventually found my way to Ponyville.” Kicker said.

Betty wrote notes down in her notebook. “What happened after that?” She asked.

“Sparkler found me in an alleyway, took me in, and has been caring for me the last few days.” Kicker replied.

“And she saved you last night? Is that right?”

“Yes.” Kicker said with a nod.

Betty smiled. “Saved by an Alicorn. You’re living the dream of many ponies...er, minus all the bad stuff.” She said. She finished her notes and closed her notebook. “Right. Thank you for this Kicker. You’ve been a big help.”

Kicker nodded in reply. Betty turned to gesture Sparkler back over. “You can come back now.”

Sparkler didn’t need to be told twice as she raced back to Kicker’s bedside. Smiling at him.

Betty smiled at her. “Thank you for giving us some space Sparkler. I really do appreciate it.”

“Thank YOU for letting me stay in the room. Kicker hasn’t wanted me to leave the room all day, and I can’t say I’ve wanted to leave either.” She replied.

Betty gave her a warm smile. “Let me guess. Your momma bear instincts are out in full.” She said.

Sparkler chuckled. “What can I say? Last night was extremely nerve wracking, he was placed in my care a few days ago. You could say he brought out the mother in me.” She said.

“I can see that.”

Right then, the door was slowly pushed open and the three saw Nurse Redheart poke her head through. “Hi there. Just popping in to check Kicker’s vitals if that’s ok.” She said.

“That’s fine Nurse.” Sparkler said.

Redheart nodded and entered the room fully. She cleared her throat. “I’m gonna need you both to vacate the—“

“Can Sparkler stay please?” Kicker asked.

Redheart regretfully shook her head. “Sorry bud, can’t do that this time.”

Kicker’s eyes immediately started to water. “Why not?” He asked.

Sparkler suddenly felt a tingle in her horn, a message from Twilight.

Twilight: Just play along. Redheart’s doing it to confirm if she should recommend Kicker stay with you. It’ll help in the long run.

Sparkler understood and smiled at Kicker. “I’ll be right outside. Ok? If you need me you just holler and I’ll come rushing back. Deal?”

Kicker gulped...before nodding in response. Sparkler smiled and kissed his cheek. “Be good for the nurse.” She said as she and Betty walked out of the room.

“Betty. Thank you so much for coming.” Nosey said with a smile when he saw his friend walk out of the room with Sparkler.

“No problem Nosey.” Betty replied. “And thank you for your updates. It’ll speed this along nicely.”

“Twilight, you said something about Redheart recommending Kicker stay with me.” Sparkler said to Twilight. “Mind explaining that?”

Twilight smiled. “Remember his PTSD Sparkler? It turns out. If the staff here feel staying with you is crucial for his mental health, they can recommend he stay with you.”

“So Redheart had to get you out of there so she can make an accurate assessment.” Nosey added.

“Wait a minute, you guys think he has PTSD?” Betty asked.

“Did you notice that he was desperate for Sparkler to stay in the room Betty?” Nosey asked. “That foal is traumatized by last night’s events on top of the three years he spent in captivity. And Sparkler saved him from captivity...twice. It’s no surprise Sparkler’s the only one he completely trusts.”

Betty let Nosey’s words sink in, and gave an agreeing nod. “That does make sense.” She said. “He didn’t like the possibility of going to another family. He wanted Sparkler to stay in the room. All those point to PTSD.”

“There’s also him panicking every time he encounters a new face if he doesn’t already know they’re coming. Like he’s scared they’ll take him.” Twilight commented.

“Another sign of PTSD.” Betty said. “It sounds like we should get Sparkler’s petition for adoption approved as soon as possible.”

Nosey bit his lip. “I’m not sure if the kid’ll make it that long If River and I take him Betty. If Redheart recommends he stay with her to maintain his mental health I really think we should follow her advice, for the kid’s sake.” He said.

Betty glanced at the door, and then back to the three ponies. She sighed after a second. “Sparkler can I talk to you for a moment?” She asked.

Sparkler nodded and she and Betty walked a little ways away from Nosey and Twilight. After they got to the end of the hall, Betty turned to Sparkler. “Normally this is where I ask you for your version of events as you know them. But that can wait til later. Right now, would Kicker be your first?”

“Yes.” Sparkler replied. “He would.”

“As with most potential parents.” Betty replied. “Do you know what taking care of a foal entails?”

“I do actually.” Sparkler said without hesitation. “We did the egg assignment in school. And we did a subsequent unit where we took care of real life foals for the weekend.” She explained. “I know it sounds weird but our village was really tight and small, and if we didn’t pass the egg assignment we weren’t allowed to do the sequel unit, it may have been weird but the school wasn’t stupid.”

Betty, not wanting to question it further, just nodded and continued. “Ok. Moving on, I assume you have a room you’ve been letting Kicker stay in since you found him in that alleyway.” She asked.

“Yeah. I do.” Sparkler replied. “I’ve been letting him stay in my guest room...maybe I shouldn’t call it that anymore.”

“Alright. And final question for now. Can you financially support a new foal?” Betty asked.

“Yes. I can.” Sparkler said. All I need to do is raise my commission prices a little. It’ll be fine.

“In that case, so long as Redheart recommends it I can authorize for Kicker to remain in your custody while we work to make it official.” Betty said with a smile

Sparkler grinned. “Thank you Ms. Pringle.” She said.

“Don’t thank me yet. Still got a ways to go before you two can live happily ever after.”

Sparkler nodded. “Right.” She said as they started walking back to Nosey and Twilight.

So you REALLY want to do this.

Yes I do. I was lucky to have parents who were there for me when nopony else was. Kicker’s LONG overdue for that kind of support.

Are you gonna tell him about your past?

Eventually. I don’t want to lie to him.

You’ll be a good mother.

And I can finally believe it.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Will Redheart recommend Kicker stay with Sparkler? Stay Tuned to find out.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 24: Sticking Together

“Well, I can safely say that Kicker SHOULD stick with Sparkler after he gets out of here.” Redheart said. She had just come out of Kicker’s room and reported to Nosey, Twilight, Sparkler, and Betty.

“What happened in there Nurse?” Sparkler asked.

“He was incredibly reluctant to talk, he was tense the entire time, and I had a little difficulty getting him to let me take his temperature. The poor thing was absolutely terrified without Sparkler in there.” Redheart replied. “So my recommendation? Not only should he stick with Sparkler to minimize the potentiality of his PTSD kicking in, but I feel that once he gets out of the cast, he should also be taken to therapy.”

“That’s a good idea.” Nosey said.

Betty nodded in agreement. “Ok, since Redheart recommended that Kicker stay with you Sparkler, there is some paperwork that you’re gonna need to fill out. To confirm that it was decided that you will retain custody of the foal due to his PTSD. And a form to apply for adoption, so that you can legally adopt him.” Betty reached into her saddlebag and pulled out a packet. She held it out for Sparkler to take. “If you could please fill out these forms and send them back my way at your earliest convenience, that would be great.”

“No problem Ms. Pringle.” Sparkler lit her horn and took the packet from Betty. “And what should I put down if for whatever reason I don’t have the answer?” She asked.

“Just fill out everything that applies to you. We don’t expect everypony to know everything.” Betty replied.

Sparkler nodded. “Alright. I’ll do that.”

Betty turned to Redheart. “Now. Ms. Redheart, if you don’t mind, I would like to ask you some questions about Thunder Kicker’s current condition.” She said.

Redheart glanced at Nosey, who gave her a smile. “She’s from Foal Protection Services.” He stated.

Redheart smiled at that and nodded. “Uh, sure. I can answer some questions.”

Redheart, Betty, and Nosey walked away. Leaving Twilight and Sparkler outside the room. Sparkler turned to Twilight. “Twilight if you need to head home. You can do that. I’ll be fine here with Kicker.” She said.

“Are you sure?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah. I’m sure you had some things to do that you put off to be here.” Sparkler replied.

“The only thing besides school that I had today was you coming over for magic lessons.” Twilight said in a disappointed tone.

Sparkler’s ears drooped in disappointment and she offered an apologetic look to Twilight. “Yeah. Sorry I won’t be able to make it this evening.” She said

“Don’t worry about it Sparkler.” Twilight replied. “We couldn’t have possibly predicted last night was gonna go the way it did and put Kicker in the hospital. Right now that foal’s well-being is more important than you learning magic. We can just do it another time.” She said.

“Yeah. I’d like that.” Sparkler said. She and Twilight then closed in for a hug.

After a few seconds, they separated and Twilight started to leave. “So, see you around Sparkler?” She asked.

“Yeah. See ya around Twilight.” Sparkler replied as she watched Twilight go. When Twilight turned the corner out of her view, she let out a huge smile. Moving to Ponyville was DEFINITELY the right choice. I found a mare I can see myself being with for the rest of my life, I have a foal that wants me to adopt him. And to top it all off, nopony has thought of me as a freak since I came out as an Alicorn. Why the hay didn’t mom and dad move—

“Monster! Somepony help!” Kicker’s screaming reached Sparkler’s ears. She was immediately brought out of her thoughts and her momma bear instincts kicked in as she lit her horn on the spot.

Oh now that’s just rude. Thought Discord as the foal screamed and called him a monster. Here he was, trying to be nice and see how the foal Fluttershy told him about was doing, and then when he popped in and said hello, the foal instead screamed for help and called him a monster. “Gee. Scream a little louder. I don’t think the Crystal Empire heard you.” He said with an eye roll.

At that moment, the door to the room was bucked open and he saw Sparkler charge in with her horn lit. “Get away from him you...Discord?!” She exclaimed, at first furious, and then that fury was mixed with confusion.

Discord, seeing her with her horn lit and aiming at him, backed up to the corner and covered himself with his wings. “Ahh! I don’t mean any harm! I promise!” He told her.

It took a second for Sparkler to register who she had a horn point. But when she did, she let out a groan and dimmed her horn. “Don’t worry Kicker, he’s not a monster. Just an idiot.” She told Kicker as she rushed to his side. “He won’t hurt you.”

“W-who is he?” Ask Kicker, still a little terrified by the kitbash of animals that the creature was.

Discord smiled as he slowly approached the other side of the bed. “The name‘s Discord. The draconequus Lord of Chaos!” Discord answered, with huge letters spelling his name appearing above him and confetti blasting out of nowhere.

Sparkler saw that the letters and confetti bang spooked Kicker. “Discord! Cut it out! You’re scaring him!” She shouted over the applause that was also going off.

Discord heard, and after seeing the serious look on Sparkler’s face, deadpanned and snapped it all away. “Fine.” He pulled up a chair and sat down. He smiled at Kicker. “So what’s your name young colt?” He asked.

“T-Thunder K-Kicker.” Kicker replied, shakily.

“Nice to meetcha Kicker!” Discord said. “I would shake yer hoof but erm, looks like those two idiots did quite the number on you.”

“You know about that?” Sparkler asked.

Discord nodded in response. “I’m the lord of chaos. I know everything. I see everything.” He replied...while also snapping in multiple floating eyes to emphasize the see everything part.

Kicker saw the eyes and tensed up. He gulped when all the eyes turned to face him. “W-why are they all l-looking at me?!” He asked shakily.

Strike three. You’re out! Sparkler pulsed her horn and got rid of all the eyes. She shook her head. “Nope. Nuh uh.” She said. “You’re done. Get out.”

Discord noticed Sparkler was giving him the stink eyes. “What? Me?” He asked.

“Yes!” Sparkler exclaimed. “You’ve done nothing but terrify Kicker since you popped in unannounced and I can assure you he DOESN’T need another reason to have a nightmare. So get outta here!” She told him.

“Aww! I just wanted to see how he was doing.” Discord replied, deflating a little.

“Well then you shouldn’t have just popped in with no warning. You should’ve sent me a warning. But no. The Lord of Chaos needed to remind everypony of his chaotic ways.” Sparkler grumbled while lighting her horn. “So leave. Before I make you.” She told him.

Discord could sense that Sparkler wasn’t kidding. So he just decided to relent to her demand. “Alright fine.” He said. “I’ll go. Get well soon Kicker.” He said, popping away.

While Sparkler dimmed her horn and calmed down. Kicker relaxed. “Who was that mom?” He asked Sparkler.

“Some creature who leaves consideration for others at home sweetheart.” Sparkler replied. I swear to Celestia I don’t know what Fluttershy sees in him. She shook her head and turned back to Kicker. “Anywho. Hey Kick, I got some good news.” She said, smiling.

“What?” Kicker asked in response.

“Ya know how I told you earlier that once you were out of here you were gonna need to live with somepony else for a bit while I worked to finalize the adoption?” She asked. “Well, now you won’t have too. The nice Nurse recommended that you stay with me even after you get out of here.” She told him happily.

Kicker’s eyes widened and he let out a big grin. “Really?” He asked.

Sparkler nodded in reply. “Yep. Come the day after tomorrow I’ll bring you home with me.”

Kicker wanted to jump up and hug his mother in joy, but this time he remembered before trying that he was in a cast. “Ugh. I hate being in a cast.” He said with a groan.

“I’ll bet. You’re essentially cocooned. Too bad you aren’t a cute little caterpillar. You’d turn into a beautiful butterfly.” Sparkler said with a giggle.

Kicker giggled too. After a second, he stopped. “Can’t you just cast a spell to heal me?” Kicker asked.

“Sadly, no.” Sparkler regretfully replied. “That kind of magic is beyond my abilities. That and nopony reading this story wants me to.” Sparkler added.

“Why not?” Kicker asked.

Sparkler shrugged. “Beats me.” She said. “But don’t worry. I may not be able to heal you, but that doesn’t mean we can’t still have fun during these two weeks. There are still plenty of things we can do while you’re in that cast. Play games, I could show you how the equipment in the basement works. Lots of things.” She said.

“Can you...r-read to me at night? Like, bedtime stories?” Kicker asked.

At that, Sparkler gave him a warm, tender smile. “Of course I can, and I will. Whenever you want me to.” Hopefully it isn’t tonight or tomorrow night though I don’t have...actually if I wait a bit, I can Horn Pulse Twilight if she can poof over her copy of the First Daring Do book for us to borrow. Or maybe I could ask somepony here to make a delivery. I’m sure he’d love the series.

At that moment, Sparkler heard knocking on the window, and while Kicker tensed up a bit, Sparkler glanced at the window to see Flappy smiling at them. She turned her head back around to Kicker. “It’s just Flappy Kick.” She said.

Kicker looked to the window and saw Flappy. He relaxed. “O-Ok.” He said.

Sparkler lit her horn and swung the window open and Flappy flew inside, past the sill. Sparkler’s eyes widened. “Flappy, you’re supposed to—“

“Squawk! I’m not gonna be here long. Squawk!” Flappy replied, cutting her off. “Squawk! Just came by to drop off Daring Do: the Adventure Begins. Squawk!” He said.

It was then when Sparkler realized Flappy had something in his claws. Her eyes widened when she saw that it was exactly what she had been thinking of how to get without leaving the room. Speak of the devil. She smiled at Flappy. “Either you read my mind Flappy or this is just a coincidence.” She said as she took the book from Flappy.

Flappy giggled in response. “Squawk! Hey, just thought the little guy would like it. Squawk!” He said as he flew over and landed on the table next to the bed. He smiled at Kicker. “Squawk! How’re you doing bud? Squawk!” He asked.

“I’m feeling better.” Kicker said.

“Squawk! That’s great! Squawk!” Flappy replied, glad that Kicker was feeling better.

Sparkler smiled as an idea came to her. “Hey Kicker.” She said. “Wanna tell Flappy the good news? About what’s gonna happen in the near future?”

Kicker grinned at that and turned to Flappy. “Mom’s gonna officially adopt me.” He stated.

Flappy’s eyes widened when Kicker called Sparkler mom, sensing that he knew EXACTLY what he was saying this time. And then he smiled as the second part sunk in. “Squawk! That’s great! Squawk!” He said happily.

“Yeah. We’re gonna be his forever home Flappy.” Sparkler said, lighting up her horn and summoning the packet of forms Betty gave her. “I just need to fill out this paperwork as soon as possible and get it to Betty Pringle from Foal Protection Services.” She explained.

“Squawk! Foal Protection Services came? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Yep.” Sparkler replied. “They did.”

“Squawk! Did you tell them that you passed the egg assignment...and subsequently passed the sequel assignment in school? Squawk!” Flappy asked with a chuckle.

“I did mention it.” Sparkler replied with a nod and giggle.

“What are you guys talking about?” Kicker asked.

“Nothing you need to worry about Kick.” Sparkler replied with a chuckle.

“Squawk! Just something that’ll strengthen mom’s position with Family Services. Ensuring her petition is approved. Squawk!” Flappy explained. If Kicker was gonna start calling Sparkler mom than so be it. “Squawk! Anywho. I better go. Mina’s waiting for me. Squawk!” He said, launching into the air.

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “Mina? She’s still in town?” She asked.

“Squawk! Yep. Squawk!” Flappy said with a nod. “Squawk! She’s staying for a few days. And before you say anything, Fluttershy agreed to host her. Squawk!” He added when he saw Sparkler open her mouth.

Sparkler was gonna say that she didn’t want Flappy and Mina sleeping in the same house, but since Mina was staying at Fluttershy’s, she just nodded. “If there are any chicks soon, I’m not protecting you from Celestia’s wrath.” She told him.

“Squawk! See ya. Squawk!” Flappy said as he zipped away.

Sparkler just smiled as she closed the window behind Flappy. Kicker glanced at the book that Sparkler had placed at the foot of the bed. “What did Flappy bring?” He asked.

“He brought us a book we can read together.” Sparkler replied, holding up the book for Kicker to get a better look at. “Daring Do: The Adventure Begins. A story about an adventurer on her first ever adventure. The one that starts it all. It’s a good read.” She said.

Kicker beamed at the book. It did sound cool. “Can...can you read it to me? Now?” He asked.

Sparkler smiled softly at him as she opened the book to page one. “Of course I will.” She glanced at the page and started reading. “Chapter One. Prologue. It was a pretty normal day at the University of Canterlot...”

To be continued...

Author's Note

And so ends the day after Kicker was hurt. Next chapter will be set during the next day. Woo.

Anywho, Let me know what you think down in the comments and leave suggestions on what you want to see for future chapters because we're closing in one some good filler real estate.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 25: Silver-Mane to the Rescue?

“Where did you go after you skipped Canterlot?”

“We ain’t talking.”

“Why did you take the kid?”

“None of yer beeswax!”

Chief Quill sat back in his chair and let out a groan. He had been at this now for two days and he wasn’t getting ANYTHING out of Sparky and Misty. Other than them pinning their crimes on Sparkler and claiming that Kicker was legally theirs. Both claims he knew were false. He sighed as he leaned against the table. “Listen you two. We identified the residual magical signatures left at the ruins of the house three years ago and it matched YOUR signatures. We have 4 witnesses, two of whom are Alicorns, saying you foalnapped the foal the night before yesterday and nearly killed him. We KNOW for a FACT that you two never legally adopted him.

“That plus the original foalnapping and foal abuse, plus three counts of murder, plus arson, plus knowingly attacking an Alicorn...you two could be looking at LIFE IN PRISON! I would think you’d be trying everything you can to get off easier. Starting with cooperating and answering just a couple of simple questions.” He said, almost pleading with them to talk.

“We ain’t saying anything!” Sparky roared in reply.

“We did nothin wrong!” Misty added.

Quill shook his head, and just got up and walked out of the room.

“Still not talking sir?” Asked Quill’s aid when he saw him approaching his office.

Quill shook his head in response. “No Switch Flip, still not talking. Besides blaming Sparkler and claiming they legally adopted Kicker. Both of which we KNOW aren't true.” He replied. “Has that interrogation expert I asked for arrived yet?” He asked.

“Right here Quill.” Quill’s eyes widened at the familiar voice and whipped his head around to see Silver-Mane standing there.

“Silver-Mane, what the Tartarus are you doing here? If you’re here about that Alicorn—“

“No I’m not.” Silver-Mane cut Quill off. “This time I’m not here to rant about that pretender. I’m here as your interrogation expert.” Silver-Mane stated.

“You?” Quill asked in disbelief. “You’re the interrogation expert?! Since WHEN?!” Quill asked.

“Does it matter?” Silver-Mane asked in reply. “You need information and I’m the one to get it for you.”

Quill wanted SO badly to just kick Silver-Mane out of his station because he didn’t trust him one bit because of his making a fuss over Sparkler. But on the other hoof, he was at the point where he’d accept anypony getting anything out of Sparky and Misty. So instead, he just sighed. “Switch Flip.” He said. “Take Silver-Mane to Sparky and Misty and let him at them, MAKE SURE to stay in the room. I want a full, ACCURATE record of what Sparky and Misty said.” Quill added, giving Silver-Mane a distrusting look.

“Yes Chief.” Switch Flip saluted and he and Silver-Mane proceeded to where Sparky and Misty were being held.

Quill watched them go and shook his head. That noble is up to something. He HAS to be.

“Before I take you in there, let’s get one thing straight.” Switch told Silver-Mane outside the door of the room where Sparky and Misty sat. “I WILL be reporting everything that goes on in that room to Chief Quill, and he’s less than pleased with you right now.” He said.

“Why should HE be unpleased with me? He’s the one making the mistake with that Falsicorn.” Silver-Mane replied.

“The point is.” Switch said, getting to the point. “He’s expecting results and you’re the best chance we have to get those results. So no funny business in there. Capeesh?”

“Alright fine.” Silver-Mane replied dismissively. “Just let me at them.”

Inside the room, Sparky and Misty were grumbling under their breaths when they heard the door open. They looked up to see a pony they recognized as a noble come in. They said nothing as the noble sat down across from them. With Switch standing in the corner watching them.

The noble crossed his forelegs and rested them on the table. “So.” He said. “You two are the ones I’m supposed to make talk.”

“Whatever they told you, they’re LYING!” Sparky shouted.

“We didn’t do—“ Misty started, before the noble lit his horn, and Sparky’s and Misty’s eyes glowed white along with the Noble’s.

Sparky and Misty found themselves floating in a dark place. They looked around until they saw the noble floating in front of them, and he looked ticked off.

”You two are SO lucky The UniMagix conscious works even when there are horn inhibitors in the equation!” The stallion growled.

Sparky and Misty recoiled. This stallion knew about UniMagix? “How do you know about that?!” Misty asked, surprised.

”Idiots! I’m the secret LEADER of UniMagix! Silver-Mane!” Silver-Mane roared.

Sparky’s and Misty’s eyes widened. This stallion was their leader. They glanced at each other as Silver-Mane continued. “Instead of allowing that FIVE YEAR OLD to go without the knowledge of your location, which would’ve enabled you to slip away undetected, you decided to chase him all the way into the hooves of that Falsicorn and now you’re in this mess! Do you have ANY idea how lucky you are that I found you!” Silver-Mane berated them.

Sparky and Misty gulped. “W-we’re sorry sir.”

“Please help us.” Misty pleaded.

“That’s precisely why I’m here you featherbrains! Now listen closely.”

Switch recoiled a bit when Silver-Mane’s horn glowed and all three pairs of eyes started glowing white bright. It all happened so suddenly that he had no warning. When everything seemed to calm down, he took a step closer to inspect what was happening. He raised an eyebrow at the three. “Uh...hello?” He asked. He got absolutely zero response. “I-I-I don’t...I don’t know how to explain this to Quill.” He said with a gulp. This is either gonna make Quill really mad, or really happy...or both? Switch didn’t know what to think. He had expected to be taking notes on the conversation, and if there WAS a conversation going on he couldn’t hear it. And something told him Quill was expecting a full report of the conversation.

After what seemed like hours, but only a few moments, Switch saw their eyes return to normal, and while Silver-Mane stood up and just left, much to Switch’s confusion. Sparky groaned. “Alright fine.” He said. “You want the truth, fine. Get that Chief back in here.”

Switch glanced at the closing door which Silver-Mane walked through, and then glanced back to Sparky and Misty. He glanced at his clipboard, which had nothing on it. “Silver-Mane wait!” Switch shouted, racing through the door after him. Completely lost on what the frax just happened.

Quill took a sip of his coffee in his office while he read that day’s paper. He got to the next article when he suddenly heard a knock on his door. He looked up to see Silver-Mane come through with Switch coming in right behind him.

“Chief, you’re welcome for getting those two to talk.” Silver-Mane said.

Quill nearly spat out his coffee as he stood up. “Wait, you actually got them to talk?” He asked.

“Uhm, more specifically sir.” Switch interjected. “He got them willing to talk to YOU...somehow.” He said.

“What happened in there?” Quill asked.

“Well sir...I don’t really know. Silver-Mane what DID you do?” Switch asked.

“I made them see reason.” Silver-Mane said simply.

Quill gave Silver-Mane a skeptical look. “What exactly did you do Mane?” He asked.

“I got them willing to talk. Just like you wanted. Now if you’ll excuse me.” Silver-Mane turned and left the room without another word.

Quill watched him go. And once he left, he turned to Switch. “What happened in there?” He asked.

“Uhm, sir, I think the best way to theorize it is...telepathically communicating with them?” Switch replied with uncertainty.

“Telepathically communicating with them?” Quill repeated. His mind raced as his sleuthing instincts kicked in. Did I let Silver-Mane sabotage this investigation?

“Uhm, I don’t know for sure sir...but at the same time, they sound ready to talk...” Switch said.

Quill nodded and sighed. “Let’s tread carefully. For all we know Silver-Mane just sabotaged us.” He said as he walked out from behind his desk. “Let’s go have a chat with those two.”

To be continued...

Author's Note

What's going on here? Stay tuned to find out.

THX FOR READING!!!!

Announcements:

If you haven't already, check out my new story Player 4 and I are collaborating on. In which Sparkler crosses paths with his OC Autumn Apple.
I have a new Discord server for all you Sparkling Harmony fans out there!

Sparkler's Club

Feel free to come along and chat with me or fellow Readers about Sparkling Harmony or Something Sparkling. Ask questions, talk about latest chapters, Or suggest things you want to see me write Sparkler doing! See ya over there!

Episode 26: Don't Look Down

“Ok Kicker. Time to have some lunch.” Sparkler said, levitating a sippy cup to him.

“What is it again?” Kicker asked.

“A mixture of blended food that’s good for developing foals. Little colts like you need to eat so you can grow to be big and strong.” Said a new pony. The nutritionist had at last paid them a visit and she had brought along a sippy cup of blended food for Kicker to have for lunch.

Kicker eyed the sippy cup suspiciously. Sparkler noticed his reluctance and shot him a gentle smile. “Don’t worry Kicker. It’s safe.” She leaned in close to whisper in his ear. “I checked it with a scanning spell and it’s good.” She said.

Kicker saw the reassurance in Sparkler’s smile and nodded, leaning in to clasp his lips over the elongated opening on the cup’s lid.

Sparkler smiled as she and Kicker fell into the now familiar cycle of what was essentially baby feeding him. Good thing we got the hang of this rather quickly. Two weeks.

I’ll say this for this whole problem. Now you’re getting practice for when you and Twilight have a foal together.

And that’s the end of this conversation. Sparkler drowned out the voice in her head after that.

The nutritionist smiled as she watched Sparkler feeding Kicker. “You got the hang of this don’tcha.” She asked.

“Ain’t the first time we’ve done this, all of yesterday.” Sparkler replied.

“Good. The kid needs his energy.” The nutritionist said. “Now, while you’re doing that. Let’s talk about the recommended schedule to make sure we get him back to where he should be for his age.” She said, looking at her clipboard. “Now. Typically there’d be three meals a day. Breakfast, Lunch, and Dinner. Out of curiosity, what have you been feeding him thus far?” The nutritionist asked.

“Mainly it’s been cereal for breakfast, with milk of course. Sandwiches for lunch. And anything from spaghetti to salad for dinner.” Sparkler responded. “And I make sure he eats everything. Due to the malnourishment.”

“Good. Then we’re on the right track already.” The nutritionist said. “Since he’s...cocooned at the moment. I’m gonna recommend any food you make him is blended and he drinks as much as he can get.”

“That’s doable. How many times should I feed him?” Sparkler asked.

“Until he‘s out of the cast and is able to eat without assistance, he should have a full sippy cup four times a day. Breakfast, Lunch, Dinner, and a bedtime snack as it were. Since sippy cups in general have a smaller volume than a typical dinner can fit in.” The nutritionist replied.

Sparkler turned to Kicker and took the sippy cup away for a moment. “You hear that Kicker?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Kicker replied. “Full sippy cup four times a day.”

“That’s right.” Sparkler said as she gave him a nuzzle on the cheek.

“As for what exactly we recommend you feed him.” The nutritionist said. “A salad is gonna be your best bet.”

Good thing Flappy can handle a grocery run on his own. “Right. Got it. Thank you doctor.”

“Than everything is in order. Get better soon kid.” The nutritionist said while flashing a smile. She then turned and proceeded out the door.

Sparkler turned back to Kicker and resumed feeding him.

Ten minutes later, the sippy cup was empty. Sparkler smiled as she placed the cup on the table next to him. “And there. Feeling alright Kicker?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Kicker replied.

“Good.” Sparkler said, nuzzling his cheek. “These next two weeks aren’t gonna be easy. But we’ll get through it.” She told him.

“Promise?” Kicker asked.

“Promise.” Sparkler replied, giving him a kiss on the cheek.

Kicker smiled and relaxed. Despite being in a cast, he felt freer than he had in recent years. Because of the mare next to him, he had a real mother again. Not a fake like Misty or Sparky, but a real, genuine mother who cared about and loved him in the way his birth mother did.

For Sparkler, finding Kicker in an alleyway was not something she ever thought she’d do. It could be said though that Kicker quickly stole her heart in a way Twilight never could. In a way, he reminded her of herself. As in, he too had emotional baggage to deal with. But unlike her, who had her parents, Kicker had absolutely nopony to turn to for help. An unfortunate fact that only heightened her desire to help him even further. He had brought out the mother in her she never thought would see the light.

Thank Faust Flappy stopped by this morning. Not sure if he managed to catch Betty but if he did then Betty should have the forms back with her by now. She thought. She would’ve mailed them back to Canterlot when she took Kicker home the next day but than Flappy came and suggested he take them this morning. Sparkler smiled at that. Flappy was always willing to help. Especially if it was important. He was the absolute best friend she could ever ask for.

At that moment, she felt a tingle in her horn. An indication of a Horn Pulse.

Airwave: Hey Sparkler. Flappy told me and Lyrica what happened recently with Kicker. We thought we’d come and visit you guys in the hospital but Flappy all but ordered us to horn pulse you when we were outside the door to the room so that Kicker wouldn’t freak out. If this is a bad time just say so.

Sparkler just had to snicker at that. She could only imagine Flappy squawking at them.

Kicker saw her snickering. “What’s up mom?” He asked.

“Remember Airwave and Lyrica from the other day?” Sparkler asked. She saw Kicker nod and smiled. “Well, they’ve decided to come visit. They’re actually right outside the door now. Want me to let them in?”

“Airwave isn’t gonna come in as a monster is he?” Kicker asked.

“If I see him in anything scary I won’t let him in.” Sparkler replied as she walked to the door.

She opened it just enough to poke her head through. Outside the door she found Lyrica...but no sign of Airwave. “Lyrica? Where’s Airwave?” She asked.

“Down here.”

Sparkler looked to where the voice was and saw a cute little koala staring up at her. Sparkler had to force herself not to straight up laugh. “A-Airwave? Is that you?” She asked with a giggle.

“Yep. Thought I’d give Kicker a smile on his face. And what better way than to show him a cute little animal.” Airwave replied, making an adorable face.

“You have NO idea how much I want to just grab you and cuddle you right now.” Lyrica said.

“Me too.” Sparkler agreed. “Unfortunately I’m gonna have to ask you to revert back to your natural form. I’m not sure but if Kicker sees the flames of your transformation burst without warning it might scare him, and I’m trying to prevent that from happening.”

“Alright. I get it.” Airwave said. He took a step back and a green flame burst from the floor, enveloping him. A couple seconds later, the flame died down and revealed Airwave in his changeling form. Sparkler smiled and opened the door wide enough for them to come in.

Kicker watched as Airwave and Lyrica came in. Luckily Airwave wasn’t anything scary. Just his insect-like self that Kicker met the other day. “Hi Mr. Airwave, hi Ms Lyrica.”

“Hey there bud.” Airwave replied and he and Lyrica approached one side of the bed while Sparkler walked back to her spot on the other side.

“We heard what happened. How’re you feeling Kicker?” Lyrica asked in concern.

“Can’t move anything but my head. Ribs hurt, and my legs and hooves are busted.” Kicker replied. “But I’m feeling ok.”

“That’s good. Here’s to a speedy recovery.” Airwave said with a smile.

“He’s gonna be in the cast for two weeks. And there will probably be some physical therapy after that.” Sparkler said. “But he’s safe and sound and that’s all that matters.” She added while giving Kicker a nuzzle on the cheek.

“Yeah. Hey, Flappy told us you had some good news at least. He also wanted us to let you know that he got paperwork to Foal Protection Services...whatever that means.” Lyrica commented.

Sparkler smiled. “Oh thank Faust. Thanks for letting me know. I was worried he missed them.” She turned to Kicker and they both giggled. “Do you want to tell them or should I?” Sparkler asked.

“Mom’s gonna officially adopt me. She’s gonna be my new mom now.” Kicker told Airwave and Lyrica.

“Really? That’s great!” Airwave exclaimed excitedly.

“Congrats!” Lyrica added.

“Thanks. If you had told me last week I’d be petitioning for adoption right now I would’ve thought you crazy. But then...” She smiled at Kicker. “The dumpster trapped this little colt within itself and he quickly stole my heart.” She said as she nuzzled Kicker’s neck in a playful manner. Which caused Kicker to giggle.

“H-hey. That tickles.” Kicker said in response.

“Good to know not ALL the ticklish parts are covered.” Sparkler playfully remarked. Getting a chuckle out of all of them.

After a moment, Airwave got an idea. He smiled and looked directly at Sparkler. “Hey Sparks.” He said. “Do you recall that duet you and I were working on? The one we thought would be a fun little side project?”

“Yeah.” Sparkler said. “Why?”

“Do you think Kicker here would like it?” Airwave asked with a nudge of his head towards Kicker.

Sparkler near immediately picked up the real meaning of Airwave’s question. He was asking if Kicker would like to hear the song NOW. She gave a wide smile as she turned her attention to Kicker. “Hey Kicker.” She said.

“What mom?” Kicker replied.

“How would you like to hear the song Airwave and I have been working on? Hm? Would you like a little private concert?” She asked.

A smile burst onto Kicker’s face and he nodded. “Yeah! Please?” He asked.

“Of course.” Sparkler replied. She lit her horn, pulsed it, and a record appeared out of thin air. “Good thing there’s already a record player in here.” She commented as she set the record up in the player.

“Too bad you can’t dance yet Kicker. This is gonna be a banger.” Airwave said with a smile as he got into position.

“Maybe that could be a good physical therapy exercise. Dancing.” Sparkler commented as she too got into position. After a second, she smiled as she pulsed her horn to activate the player. “Let’s rock! 5 4 3 2...” the music started.

Kicker bopped his head to the beat. Sparkler and Airwave were right. This was a banger.

“You’re a lucky colt. You know that Kick?” Lyrica commented.

“Yeah. I do.” Kicked replied with a chuckle as he continued to listen. Lyrica was right. Ever since he met Sparkler his luck had turned around for the better. Because of Sparkler he now had again what Sparky and Misty took from him. Because of Sparkler he could now be a regular foal. No, it wasn’t Sparkler anymore. To him, she was now mom. Sparkler is my new mom. He smiled at the thought. Just like always the last few days.

To be continued...

Episode 27: Discharged Threats

“Squawk! Just a bit higher. Now a tad to the left...perfect! Hold it right there Mina! Squawk!” Flappy exclaimed. He flew up with a few thumbtacks, and proceeded to tack a poster into place on the wall. Today was the day that Kicker was gonna be released from the hospital and Sparkler would be able to bring him home. With that knowledge in wing, Flappy, with Mina’s help, decided to spruce up what was now Kicker’s room in order to make it more homely for him.

Flappy drove the last tack into the wall, ensuring the poster wouldn’t fall. He smiled and proceeded to land on the bed next to Mina. “Squawk! And done. This room is now officially foal ready! Hehe. Squawk!”

“This was a nice idea you had Flappy. The room looks great.” Mina commented as she looked around. In addition to the poster they had just hung up, there were a few others dotted around the room. Additionally there were a few framed photos that had been miraculously captured in the time Kicker had been around. Him playing with the CMC, meeting the Mane 6, Ogres and Oubliettes with Spike, Starlight, and Gabby. And on the nightstand, there sat a framed photo that had the most significance. It depicted Kicker on Sparkler’s back as they flew across the sky, having a good time like a mother and her son.

“Squawk! Thanks for your help Mina. I couldn’t have done this in time without you. Squawk!” Flappy said. His eyes fell onto the aforementioned photo and stopped as a warm smile captured his face. He walked across the bed to take a better look at the photo of his best friend having a good time with her unofficial son. It was crazy to think how much had changed since he and Sparkler first arrived in Ponyville. Before, Sparkler was terrified at the idea of somepony learning that she had wings in addition to her horn. And now she had friends that accepted her, lived in a town that DIDN’T hate her guts, had a crush on one of her new friends, and was in the process of adopting a foal. Flappy had only predicted two of the four. Hehe. A long haul away from the filly I met so long ago.

“Something on your mind Flappy?” Flappy was brought out of his thoughts when he heard Mina’s voice. He turned to see Mina had walked up beside him and was giving him a curious look.

“Squawk! Eh, just thinking about how far Sparkler’s come in recent months. When she first got here she was Tartarus bent on making sure nopony found out about her wings. And now we just decorated a room for a foal she’s gonna adopt. Heh. Imagine that. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

“I can tell you’re proud of her Flaps.” Mina said as she wrapped a wing around Flappy. “The bond you two have is clear as day.”

Flappy blushed when he felt the wing wrap around him. In truth he had become quite fond of Philomena since their meeting during the Music Festival. They both liked to fly fast, have fun, and liked to troll on occasion. He felt like they had something special together, something he didn’t have with any of the few flyer friends he had back in Saddle Arabia. Something he wanted to last forever. Am I really falling for Mina? Eh, not the weirdest thing ever.

At that moment, they both heard a knock from downstairs. Flappy checked the clock. “Squawk! Mail call! Squawk!” He squawked happily as he wiggled out of Mina’s wing. The mailmare Derpy Hooves was here. “Squawk! Wanna come Mina? I can get us some Lemonade. Squawk!”

“Yes!” Mina exclaimed as she launched into the air along with Flappy. “Sparkler’s homemade Lemonade is the BEST!”

“Squawk! That’s right it is. Squawk!” Flappy replied as he and Mina flew out of the room.

A few minutes later, after receiving the mail from Derpy and settling down on the kitchen table with a bottle of lemonade, and two cups with straws, they began drinking the lemonade as Flappy started going through the mail for anything noteworthy.

“Squawk! I still can’t believe you can do MAGIC. As in actual levitation. Just...how? No offense, but you’re a bird. Squawk!” Flappy commented as he sifted through the mail.

“Phoenixes have a limited ability to do magic. I may not be able to cast spells but I CAN do things like levitate for a short time.” Mina replied.

“Squawk! Well I should be glad you can. Otherwise our little surprise for Kicker wouldn’t have been possible before he came home. Squawk!” Flappy said.

They fell into silence for the next few minutes, drinking the lemonade as Flappy continued to sift through the mail. Finally, Mina broke the silence. “Anything noteworthy in the mail Flaps?” She asked.

“Squawk! Nothing too noteworthy. Bills, commission payments. A letter from Sparkler’s parents that I’m not gonna touch because reasons...wait. Hold on. Squawk!” Flappy stopped as he took the next envelop in the pile and looked at the return address. “Squawk! Ahoy captain, what have we here? Squawk!” He asked.

“What is it Flappy?” Mina asked.

“Squawk! Return Address is Canterlot. From somepony named Sir Hurricane. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

Mina’s eyes widened. Sir Hurricane? “Is that right? Sir Hurricane?” Mina asked.

“Squawk! Yeah. Squawk!” Flappy replied. Giving Mina a confused look. “Squawk! Is there something wrong? Squawk!”

“You know how most of the Nobles in Canterlot are making a big stink of Sparkler being an Alicorn?” Flappy nodded in reply. “He’s one of those Nobles.”

Flappy froze as fear suddenly overtook him. He glanced down at the envelope that suddenly could contain something that wasn’t pleasant. Cautiously, he tore open the envelope and picked the contents out of it with his claw. He unfolded the letter.

Dear Falsicorn,

“Squawk! I don’t like this already. Squawk!” Flappy commented as he continued reading.

You have dishonored yourself by refusing to take up your duty to Equestria. If you do not surrender your wings you will regret it.

Sincerely,

Sir Hurricane

“Oh yeah. That’s DEFINITELY a threat.” Mina said.

Flappy put the letter off to the side and started frantically going through the remaining envelopes. One constant he was coming up with was that all of them were from Canterlot. He looked at Mina. “Squawk! Mina...how many Nobles are against Sparkler? Squawk!” He asked.

“The vast majority of them. Fortunately not all of them are stupid enough to act on it. Only like...a wingful of them.” Mina responded.

Flappy glanced at the remaining letters, and then at Mina. After a few seconds, he quickly split the envelopes in half and slid one pile to Mina. “Squawk! Let’s find out exactly what we need to watch out for here. Squawk!”

Mina nodded and they both started going through the letters. Another constant was that they all addressed Sparkler as a Falsicorn.

Surrender your wings or face the consequences, sincerely Sir Hoofington.

Agree to descension or face tax income increases beyond your current income. Signed Minister Stalliongrad.

Surrender your Alicorn status or face eviction. Signed Sir Whirlington.

Either give up your Alicornhood or be deported from Equestria. Signed Prince Blueblood.

The threats continued as Flappy and Mina read through a series of letters from Nobles who weren’t happy about Sparkler being an Alicorn. Finally, after a string of blood boiling hate messages. Mina came across one that she instantly knew was gonna be the worst of the bunch. “This last one’s from Silver-Mane. Perhaps the most vocal advocate for Sparkler’s descension.” She said.

“Squawk! What did he have to say? And skip the Falsicorn address. I already know that part. Squawk!” Flappy said.

Mina nodded and read.

Let’s get one thing straight. You can believe it all you want, but you are NOT a natural born Alicorn! The only way to become one is to ascend. And if you will not take up your responsibility to Equestria then you are unworthy of being an Alicorn. Surrender your Alicorn power, renounce the honor that you disrespect. Or else the kid will find a home somewhere else.

Make the right choice,

Silver-Mane

The letter fell onto the table as Flappy and Mina sat there stock still, slack-jawed, and for Flappy, his already boiling blood ran hotter as his rage increased dramatically. This noble threatened Sparkler, that was no surprise. But this same Noble had the audacity to threaten KICKER too?! After a moment of silence. Flappy spoke up. “Squawk! Mina? Squawk!”

“Yes Flaps?”

“Squawk! Likelihood that these threats aren’t empty? Squawk!”

“Extremely high.”

That was all Flappy needed to know as he started gathering all the Noble’s threats and taking them in his claws. “Squawk! Nope. Squawk!” He said simply. “Squawk! Nuh uh. Not gonna happen. Those Nobles aren’t gonna get the chance. Never! Squawk!” He said as he launched into the air with the notes.

“What’re we gonna do about it?” Mina asked as she joined him in the air.

“Squawk! We’re gonna make these notes known to one of the few ponies who’s authority exceeds that of the Nobles. And fortunately for us she also likes Sparkler a little more than just a friend. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

Mina seemed to get it as they made their way out the door. “We better hurry and be quick at Twilight’s. Sparkler’s due to bring Kicker home today.” She said.

“Alright Kicker. Ready to have at least SOME mobility again?” The doctor asked.

It was that day. The day Kicker would be discharged from the hospital. There was just one thing the doctors needed to do.

“W-What exactly are you gonna do?” Kicker asked nervously.

“Well, while your legs and hooves are still healing, the rest of you should be all healed up. So we’re gonna cut you out of the cast enough that your joints can move freely. Also we need to make sure your ribs are healed as well.” The doctor explained.

Kicker gulped. While what the doctor was saying made some sense to him, he was still frightened a little. Sparkler saw the nervous look on his face and gave him a warm smile. “Hey, don’t worry Kick. These doctors know what they’re doing. They won’t hurt you.”

“I promise we’ll be as gentle as possible.” The doctor said.

Kicker looked between the smiles on everypony’s faces, before shakily nodding. “O-ok.” He said.

“Great! Let’s get you out of there then. Uh, Sparkler if you could take a few steps back please to give us some room.” The doctor asked.

Kicker tensed up at that. He could see the tools he assumed the doctors were gonna use, and the prospect of Sparkler not being right next to him while those tools were being used freaked him out.

Sparkler saw how freaked he was and she leaned in to nuzzle him in the cheek. “It’ll be OK Kick.” She cooed. “Remember our deal? Anyone does anything nefarious and I kick’em out.”

“C-couldn’t you just be the one cutting me out? Please?” Kicker asked.

His question was loud enough that the doctors heard it. “I’m not sure that’s a good idea. Without the proper training it can go very, very wrong.” He explained.

“He’s right Kick.” Sparkler agreed. “I think we better leave it to the experts.” She leaned in to whisper to him. “But I will be watching and if these docs do anything nefarious I’ll kick them out on the spot.”

Kicker woulda protested more, but what he was being told made sense. So instead, he just nodded. “O-ok.” He said.

Sparkler smiled at him and took a few steps back to let the doctors do their work. Making sure her horn was ready to fire at the first sign of nefariousness. A simple levitation spell should get them to stop whatever they’ll do.

“Now, can anycreature tell me what constitutes a lasting bond between friends?” Twilight asked her class.

For a moment, no creature moved, which was no surprise to Twilight. After a second, one raised their hoof. “Yes Ocellus?” Twilight called on the volunteer.

“They’ll be there for each other no matter what. They have each other’s backs and support one one another.” Ocellus answered.

“That’s right.” Twilight responded. “They are there for each other whenever they need it. No creature left behind.” She said.

At that moment, the door to the classroom opened and every creature saw Spike the dragon at the doorway.

“Hey Twilight.” He said. “You’re needed in your office, you got visitors.”

“Whatever they want, tell them I’ll be available—“

“They said it was urgent.” Spike said, cutting her off. “Something about Sparkler under attack.”

The instant her ears picked that up. Twilight’s tone changed. She turned to her class. “If you’ll all excuse me. I shouldn’t be long.” With that, Twilight almost sprinted out of the room. “Spike you’re in charge!” She called out behind her.

Spike watched her go, and facepalmed. Changes her tune at the mention of Sparkler. And she says she doesn’t have a crush. Unbelievable. He turned around into the room. “That’s it. Before we continue with whatever Twilight put on the lesson plan, anycreature have a spare quill and parchment I could borrow?”

A few moments later, Twilight reached her headmare’s office and hastily opened the door. She charged in to at first see nopony around, but then she saw Flappy and Mina hovering near her desk. “Flappy? Mina?” She said in a confused tone.

“Squawk! Twilight. Sorry to take you out of class but I’m not sure how long we can put this off. Squawk!” Flappy said, with Mina nodding in agreement.

“Spike said Sparkler was under attack? Does she need our help? Where is she?” Twilight asked frantically.

“Squawk! She should still be at the hospital with Kicker. For the moment she’s fine. Squawk!” Flappy held up the notes in his claws that Twilight only just then noticed, and then dropped most of them on the desk. “Squawk! But that can change if these notes are any indication. Squawk!”

With a look of confusion, Twilight walked over to her desk and picked up the notes in her magic. She unfolded all of them and read their contents. And she immediately understood what Flappy was talking about. “Flappy?” She asked as she read through what were very clearly threats from Nobles. “When did these arrive?” She asked.

“Squawk! Just today. Oh, and I still have the best one in my claw. Squawk!” The sarcasm in his voice when he told her about the note in his claw was ever so clear.

Twilight took the last note from Flappy and unfolded it. Her blood was already boiling from the other threats so her mind was already coming up with what this last note could contain. She read through the contents of the last note...and her expectations were SHATTERED in how serious a threat it was. The others were threatening Sparkler with tax increases and other menial things that were typical of angry Nobles, but Silver-Mane took it a step further, attacking not only Sparkler and her legitimacy as an Alicorn, but indirectly threatened Kicker as well. The NERVE!

“I can’t believe the Nobles actually sent these.” Twilight finally said.

“Squawk! I know right? This is school in Saddle Arabia all over again! No. Actually, it’s even worse, not only have those stuck-up, snobby featherbrains, only HEARD of Sparkler through those lying news outlets without ever meeting her in pony, they also have the audacity to indirectly threaten a FOAL who has absolutely NOTHING to do with this! Squawk!” Flappy ranted.

Twilight shook her head. It absolutely disgusted her how the Nobles were acting. She expected the Nobles to make a scene, but these threats were crossing the line in her eyes.

“I don’t know what the Nobles are looking to accomplish here. But this is going too far. Particularly Silver-Mane, how the hay did he even find out about Kicker?” Twilight asked.

“Squawk! Friends in the right places? Squawk!” Flappy shrugged. “Squawk! But that’s not the point. These Nobles are threatening Sparkler just for being alive. And an innocent foal is now in the crossfire. Squawk!” He said.

“Their calling for her descension. But here’s what they don’t seem to get.” Twilight explained. “To even Celestia’s knowledge there’s no way to descend an Alicorn after ascension. Any attempt would just as likely destroy them entirely. And if the Alicorn is a natural born...” Twilight trailed off, not wanting to finish that sentence.

Flappy seemed to get the message and it only served to increase his anger. If that’s the case.. “Squawk! So those featherbrains might as well be calling for Sparkler’s execution! Squawk!”

“Precisely.” Twilight said. “But don’t worry.” She told Flappy.

“Squawk! Don’t worry? Squawk!” Flappy asked in disbelief. “Squawk! My best friend is receiving hate just for being alive. She’s receiving unwarranted threats from ponies who don’t seem to get that she never asked to be an Alicorn, and you want me to NOT WORRY?! Squawk!” Flappy exclaimed.

“Oh believe me Flappy. I’m just as worried. If you can keep this one secret from Sparkler, these notes are exactly why Investigators Nosey and River are being transferred to Ponyville, to deter the Nobles from trying anything.” Twilight said.

“Squawk! Ok so Sparkler has guards. Yeah ok. Sure. How does that solve the problem on the federal level? Squawk!” Flappy asked. Referring to the tax and deportation threats.

“As an added layer of insurance I’ll send a memo to Celestia, including these threats. And ask that she take the necessary actions to ensure these threats can’t be carried out.”

At that, Flappy finally calmed down a little and smiled. “Squawk! Thanks Twilight. That’ll help a lot. Squawk!” He said.

“Just don’t tell Sparkler about Nosey’s and River’s new assignment. She’ll probably object to it. Oh, and also, these notes stay between us. Is that ok?” Twilight added.

Mina and Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Our lips are sealed. Squawk!”

Twilight nodded as she summoned a quill and blank scroll. “Mina you’re going back to Canterlot today right?”

Mina nodded in reply. Twilight smiled. “Good. I need you to relay this to Celestia. Make sure she sees the names on these notes.”

Mina saluted while Twilight started writing. “Dear Princess Celestia...”

“There we go Kicker. That comfortable?” Sparkler asked Kicker. After the doctors managed to cut him out of the cast around his midsection, they saw that his ribs were all healed so they gave the all clear for discharge. They had just brought in a wheelchair for him that Sparkler carefully helped him in to.

“Yeah. I’m Ok. Can we go now?” Kicker asked. Eager to get out of there.

“Sure. Let’s go home.” Sparkler said with a relieved tone. I swear to Faust there better not be a surprise welcome home party. In fact... As Sparkler moved behind to push the wheelchair. She sent out a wide band horn pulse to her horned friends.

Sparkler: Kicker’s been discharged. We’re on our way home. There’s not gonna be a surprise welcome home party waiting for us is there?

Twilight: don’t worry Sparkler, Pinkie’s teaching so she can’t throw a surprise party right now.

Rarity: Confirmed. She’s currently helping me teach my students.

Starlight: so you’re good.

Airwave: Lyrica and I are out running errands. So we certainly aren’t there.

Sparkler: Alright. Thanks for letting me know everypony. Again, it’s not because of me. It’s Kicker I’m worried about.

She let out a smile as she and Kicker moved through the hallways of the hospital. A part of her was relieved that she and Kicker were heading home. She would be the first to admit that it would be good to sleep in a bed versus the couch. Though there was another, more subtle part of her that was worried. Those crooks are jailed in Canterlot now. They can’t hurt us anymore.

Do you really think that? Remember the master defense breaker thing that led to this whole situation?

I’m certain they still have their magic inhibitors on. That should hold them...I hope.

And if it doesn’t?

I’m sure we’ll be warned.

Soon enough, they pushed past the doors leading to the lobby of the hospital. Where the receptionist sat. Sparkler smiled at Kicker. “Just gotta make a quick pitstop to checkout and then we’ll go.” She said as she turned the chair towards reception.

The receptionist heard activity and saw Sparkler wheeling Kicker over. “Oh. Hey Sparkler. Finally gettin out of here huh?” He said.

“Yeah. This little guy’s been discharged.” Sparkler replied while nuzzling Kicker on the cheek.

“That’s great!” The receptionist said. He lit his horn and summoned a few forms and a pen. “We just need you to sign a few forms and we’ll be all set.”

“One of the forms is the bill I presume?” Sparkler remarked playfully.

“Actually no. Bill’s already been covered in full.” The receptionist said as Sparkler started signing where she needed to sign. With a raise eyebrow at the receptionist’s reply.

“Covered in full? By who?” She asked, confused.

“According to the night receptionist, your friend Twilight.” The receptionist replied.

At that, Sparkler’s eyes widened. Twilight paid the bill in full? She must’ve done it last night when she left after checking in on them. I can’t help but wonder what the bill came out to, but at the same time, that was nice of her.

She left her thoughts as she signed the last form. “That was nice of her.” She commented.

“I say you got yourself a keeper there. Hehe.” The receptionist playfully remarked, which Sparkler responded with an eye roll. “Anyway.” The receptionist continued. “We’d like to get Kicker back in for a followup and to get him out of his leg casts in about two weeks. Does December 13th work?” He asked.

“December 13th works just fine.” Sparkler replied. He’ll be walking again by the time my birthday rolls around the next day. Good.

“Then everything’s in order. If anything comes up in the meantime just bring him back and we’ll see what we can do. Have a nice day.” The receptionist said.

“Thanks. You too.” Sparkler replied. She gave the forms back to the receptionist and magically gripped the push handles on Kicker’s wheelchair. “And we are out of here Kicker.” She said excitedly.

“Yay!” Kicker exclaimed.

That got a chuckle out of everypony in the room as Sparkler wheeled Kicker out of there.

Flappy flew across the sky above Ponyville, heading back to the house after seeing Mina off back to Canterlot. During the trip, he tried to calm down to the point Sparkler and Kicker wouldn’t suspect something was wrong.

Twilight’s gonna take care of it. It’s gonna be fine. Kicker’s not gonna be taken from Sparkler because of those brainless self-absorbed idiots. He continually told himself. He had faith that it was all gonna be Ok. If I ever see that Silver-Mane guy though, he’s SO getting it! He continued to fly for a few minutes until he came across the house. He glanced down to see Sparkler and Kicker walking towards it...or rather Sparkler wheeling Kicker. A knot formed in his throat when he saw the kid in a wheelchair. Poor kid. Unable to walk for two weeks because some idiots didn’t think they had done enough to him. Fortunately they won’t be bothering him any...crud. Flappy realized that the nightmares were probably FAR from over for Kicker. And those nightmares would consist of Sparky and Misty. They were more than likely gonna haunt him for a long time. Well at least they can’t hurt him anymore. Only haunt him... Flappy shook his head clear. Don’t dwell on that Flappy. For now you need to show them the surprise. With that in mind, Flappy swooped down and went through the window into Sparkler’s room.

Down on the first floor, Sparkler had just gotten Kicker into the house and wheeled him in. “Here we are. Home sweet home.” She said.

“Do you know if Flappy’s here?” Kicker asked.

“Let’s find out.” Sparkler cleared her throat. “Oh Flappy!” She called out.

They heard a distant “Squawk!” coming from deeper into the house and a few seconds later, they saw Flappy fly into the living room, wearing a smile on his face. “Squawk! Hey Sparks! Kicker! Welcome home! Squawk!” He exclaimed happily.

“Hey Flappy.” Kicker replied.

“How are you?” Sparkler asked.

“Squawk! Great! I see Kicker’s midsection is cast free! Squawk!” Flappy observed.

“Yeah. His midsection is now healed. Now it’s just his legs and hooves.” Sparkler replied.

“Squawk! Great. Anyway, you guys are just in time. Come on! Squawk!” Flappy said as he began flying towards the stairs.

“What’s going on Flappy?” Sparkler asked.

“Squawk! You’ll see. Mina and I put it together yesterday and today and I for one think it turned out great! Come on! Upstairs, now!” Flappy replied. Seeming excitedly impatient.

Sparkler and Kicker looked at each other before Sparkler chuckled. “Alright Kick, let’s see what’s got Flappy going Mach 10.” She lit her horn and surrounded Kicker in her magic, lifting him out of the wheelchair and holding him in the air.

With as much care and a hawk’s eye. Sparkler took Kicker up the stairs to the second story and they found Flappy hovering outside the door to the room Kicker had been staying in all along. Sparkler bit her lip as she noticed the door still needed to be fixed. The next door is gonna have a lock from the outside. That way nopony can obstruct getting in.

“Squawk! Come on. Take a look. Hehehe. Squawk!” Flappy said. Unable to contain his excitement.

With a giggle, Sparkler and Kicker looked into the room, and their jaws went slack when they saw that it had changed dramatically since they last saw it. The walls that were once bare now had posters hanging from them. As well as framed photos. The dresser and other furniture with a flat surface had action figures and other coltish things lined up on them, and the bed now had a rocket ship cover on it.

Sparkler shook herself out of her utter shock and amazement and shot Flappy a confused look. “Flappy...what the heck did you do?”

“Squawk! Well, now that Kicker’s gonna be living here now full time. I figured I’d redecorate what we’re now calling his bedroom accordingly. Squawk!” He flew into the room and landed on the bed. “Squawk! I admit I don’t know what you like Kicker so I kinda just defaulted to what colts your age typically like. Action figures, rocket ships. Wonderbolts. Stuff like that. Squawk!”

Sparkler carefully set Kicker down on the bed while he looked around. “Wow. This is awesome!” His eyes caught onto the framed photos. And he recognized the subjects of one of them. “Hey! That’s me and the CMC!” He exclaimed. Pointing at the picture.

“Squawk! Yeah. Squawk!” Flappy replied. “Squawk through the power of miraculous circumstances. All the photos are ones that were taken since you’ve been here Kick. Squawk!”

Sparkler took a look around herself and was impressed with how Flappy managed to get it done. “Flappy did Mina help you with this?” She asked.

“Squawk! Did you know she could levitate things with magic? That was SUPER helpful! Squawk!” Flappy replied. “Squawk! Oh, and if everypony would turn their attention to the night stand, that picture might just be my favorite. Squawk!”

Kicker and Sparkler turned their attention to the nightstand next to the bed...and saw the framed photo. The one that depicted Kicker riding on Sparkler’s back as they flew in the sky, smiling.

Kicker let out a soft smile. “It’s us mom.” He said.

“Yeah. I know sweetie.” Sparkler replied. The sight of the photo made her heart swell with joy. Look at us. You’d think we were mother and son already.

“Squawk! So. I take it you like it? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

Kicker chuckled and turned to look at Flappy. “If my legs and hooves weren’t healing, I’d give you a big hug Flappy. I love it! Thank you!” He exclaimed.

Flappy chuckled and carefully moved closer and wrapped his wings around Kicker’s midsection. “Squawk! It only made sense. Squawk!” He replied.

Ok, now Sparkler was tearing up. Her two favorite boys hugging it out was a heartwarming sight. Oh yeah. Things are only gonna go up from here. She smiled at the thought, at last, after everything that’s happened, they could finally relax and get to be a family. However unofficial it currently was. For now...

To be continued...

Author's Note

I think now would be a good time to focus on characters like Nosey and River and their friends and Colleagues now that Kicker is home. How does that sound to everyone?

THX FOR READING!!

Episode 28: Meanwhile, In Canterlot

“You win officer. If it means that much to you where we were. Appleloosa.” Misty said.

“We fled to Appleloosa.” Sparky commented.

“You two realize we’ll look into this.” Chief Quill said.

“Go ahead.”

“Be our guest.”

Chief Quill gave Sparky and Misty a perplexed look. After Silver-Mane’s visit the two were being shockingly cooperative. I can’t help but feel like something’s going on here. Like Silver-Mane did something. “Thanks for the permission.” Quill said sarcastically. “Ok, that’s it. What in Celestia’s name did Silver-Mane do to you two?”

“Pardon?” Misty asked.

“Before his visit, you two weren’t talking. Now he’s visited and all of a sudden you two are cooperating and answering all my questions. So what the Faust happened between you three? And don’t give me the ‘we talked’ answer. There was clearly telepathy going on.” Chief Quill added.

“Look Chief, even if we did know. We aren’t telling you.” Sparky replied.

“We have the right to keep that information private. As it’s not related to the case.” Misty said with a smirk.

Quill felt ready to snap his pen, but he restrained himself. “Of course you were gonna say that.” He said with a sigh. Without another word, he got up and left the room.

Out in the lobby area, Quill walked over to Switch’s desk. “Switch!” He said.

“Yes sir?” Switch replied.

“Put together a team bound for Appleloosa. According to our guests that’s where they fled to. Have them interview the townsfolk...and see if Betty Pringle is available to go with them.” Chief Quill ordered.

“Did they give you a specific address?” Switch asked. “If Pringle needs to see what the kid’s living conditions were like. She’ll need a specific address.”

“We don’t even know if they’re telling the truth about Appleloosa. For all we know they’re sending us on a wild goose chase.” Quill replied.

“You think we should run that by the foal?” Switch asked.

“Not likely.” Quill replied with a head shake. “Not only is the foal currently stuck in bed, something tells me he won’t appreciate us bringing him into the home he was imprisoned in for three years.”

“Then how will we go about confirming where they lived?” Switch asked.

“We’ll just need to make sure we have photos and ask around.” Quill replied.

“I’ll put a team together.” Switch said. He got up from his desk and went to do just that.

Quill watched him go and he shook his head. “Something doesn’t seem right here.”

“Excuse me. Chief Quill?”

Quill perked up at the new voice and turned to see somepony he wasn’t expecting. It was the captain of Princess Celestia’s Royal Guard, Flash Sentry.

“Captain Sentry. What brings you to the CPD?” Quill asked.

“Princess Celestia wanted me to relay this to you.” He held out his wing, which Quill noticed had a scroll in it. “She suggests you take immediate action and bring the Nobles in for questioning.”

“Come again?” Quill asked with a raised eyebrow. While also lighting his horn to take the scroll from Flash.

“Everything you need to know is in the scroll.” Flash replied simply.

Quill unfurled the scroll with his magic, and saw several attached pieces of parchment. He read the writing on the top.

Dear Chief Quill,

Attached to this scroll is some mail that arrived at Sparkling Medley’s house under an hour ago. Sent by some of the Nobles that signed the petition calling for Sparkler’s descension. If it would not be too much trouble, find out what exactly the Nobles are planning. I shall ensure that these threats are impossible to carry out.

Kindest regards,

Princess Celestia.

Quill proceeded to look at the attached notes...and saw that all the names were indeed names that were on the petition. “You have got to be kidding me.” He sighed. The Nobles just wouldn’t stop. He turned his attention back to Flash. “Thank you for relaying this Captain Sentry.” He said.

“Always happy to help Chief. The Nobles never make it easy do they.”

“No they do not. Why those featherbrains were allowed to amass the influence they have is beyond me.” Quill responded.

“Good luck.” Flash said as he turned and left.

Quill took another quick glance at the notes and nodded. “Look alive ponies! We’re bringing in some Nobles for questioning!”

“So you guys are really moving to Ponyville?”

“Yeah we are. Mom and Nosey are being transferred there so I have to move schools.” Pearl replied. She was out during recess and was talking with her friends in school.

“So? What’s the reason?” Asked one of her friends.

“Sorry. Can’t talk about it.” Pearl replied.

“Aw come on!” Another one of her friends replied. “Give is the scoop girl! You’re moving to the defacto Capital of Friendship, where all the action takes place these days. Surely you can give us SOMETHING.”

“Hehe. Sorry Audrey. My lips have to be sealed here.” Pearl replied apologetically.

Her first friend shook her head. “Can you at least say WHEN y’all are moving? So we know how much time we have left together?” She asked.

“Today’s my last day here Serena.” Pearl replied. “But hey. This isn’t goodbye. I’ll still visit. All the time.”

“And we can always come to you.” The three fillies held it together for...approximately 6 seconds before they all broke down crying and crashed into each other in a group hug.

“I’m gonna miss you girls!” Pearl cried.

“We’re gonna miss ya too P.”

“Don’t forget about us!” Serena cried.

“How can I forget the best friends in the world?” Pearl replied.

They all just stood in the group hug and cried their hearts out for the next few seconds, before their crying stopped and they parted from the hug.

“Ok. Now that that’s over with.” Pearl said as she wiped the tears from her eyes. “Let’s move on to another topic. Please.”

“Ok. How about we talk about your mom and Nosey.” Serena suggested.

“Yeah. You think they’re gonna take the next step soon P?” Serena asked.

“They’ve been together since I was two.” Pearl replied with a chuckle. “I’m starting to question if I’ll ever get to call him dad.”

“Maybe you should think about using that brain of yers to think of a way to get Nosey to pop the question.” Audrey said.

Pearl laughed. “Oh Audrey. You should know by now I’m the gal with the plan. I ALWAYS have a plan. I just need to scope out Ponyville and adapt my plan accordingly.”

Serena and Audrey chuckled. “Well, we’ll be waiting for the good news.”

“Yeah! And invites to the wedding.”

“I’ll make sure we can be the flower girls.” Pearl said with a chuckle.

“So, back up. I had thought we were gonna take custody of Kicker once he was out of the hospital?” River asked. “That’s standard procedure.”

“It is.” Nosey replied. “But then we found that he developed a case of PTSD and it was decided that for the sake of his mental health, he’ll stay with Sparkler even while she works to officially adopt him.”

Nosey and River had busied themselves packing the last of the boxes and getting them ready for transport. Meanwhile Nosey had filled River in on everything she missed.

“Poor kid.” River said. “No foal should have to suffer through what he has.”

“I know right?” Nosey commented. “Fortunately the worst of it is now over.”

“How long will he need to recover?” River asked.

“Physically he should be good to go in two weeks...mentally though, it’s impossible to say.” Nosey replied.

At that moment, River’s horn suddenly glowed and shot out some dust. The dust combined and reconstituted into a scroll. The scroll fell onto the box River was at.

River shook herself out of the usual shock and eyed scroll. “Ahoy captain somepony just scrolled me.”

“What does it say?” Nosey asked.

River unfurled the scroll and read

Dear Nosey and River,

Remember how I said you two could have all the time you needed to relocate to Ponyville? Yeah that was before the Nobles started sending threats to Sparkling Medley’s mailbox. The Princess and I are taking care of it but it would be nice if you two could pick up the pace. Me simply telling the Nobles you’ve been assigned there won’t hold them forever...and especially watch out for anything affecting the kid as well. He was caught in the crossfire.

Kindest regards,

Chief Quill

River groaned and shook her head. “Sending threat messages through the mail? What are those featherbrains? Five?” She asked.

“And hold it, did he also mention something about Kicker being threatened too?” Nosey asked.

“It says he was caught in the crossfire. My money is on one of those idiots threatened to take him away from Sparkler.” River replied.

“Ha! It’s hilarious they think we’ll actually allow them to do that. Ya can’t override Family Services with selfish opinions. I know that because Betty told me.” Nosey commented.

“All the same...if we’re done packing we should leave after Pearl gets out of school.”

“Agreed. Better not make Quill a liar.” Nosey replied. Getting back to taping up boxes.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Not too much to day about this one...Other than start leaving ideas down in the comments of what Kicker and Sparkler could do while his legs heal. Cause Honestly I'm having trouble coming up with anything and I don't feel a time skip would do here.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 29: A Noble Beatdown

The train skidded to a halt at the train station in the desert town of Appleloosa. It opened its doors to let passengers embark and disembark. Among the disembarking passengers were Betty Pringle and a task force of CPD officers. One of the officers took a look at the town and furrowed his eyebrows under his sunglasses. “So this is where those UniMagix terrorists fled to. A town full of Earth Ponies. The perfect hiding place.” He commented.

“Ah, we don’t know that for sure.” One of his colleagues said. “We’ll have to ask around.”

“Right. Never take a suspect’s word for it. Everypony have a copy of each photo?” The first officer asked.

“Yeah we do Sarge.” Sarge’s group replied.

“Right.” Sarge nodded. “Somepony go with Pringle. Everypony else, fan out. Horn Pulse the group when you have an address.”

“Right.” The group replied before dispersing. Heading into the town.

Back in Canterlot, all the Nobles that sent threats to Sparkler had been gathered and were now sitting in a conference room at the CPD. All of them looked particularly unhappy to be there. Finally, one of them spoke. “So. I take it nopony has any clue why we’re here.”

“Nope.” One of the other stallions said. “We have no clue Hoofington.”

“Oh so the great Stalliongrad can’t use his big brain to figure out why we were forced to come here?”

“Careful Blueblood, don’t pick a fight you can’t win.”

“I am the nephew of her Royal Highness Princess Celestia. I can take on anything.”

“Oh yeah? Wanna take a potshot at me?”

“Why you—“

“Ahem!” Before a fight could break out. The six Nobles heard a new voice and turned to see Chief Quill standing there, with an unamused look on his face.

Sensing that Quill wasn’t in the mood to be ignored, the Nobles all sat down. Quill started walking around the table, giving the Nobles a nasty look. “I take it you’re all wondering why I had you brought in.” He said.

“Is this gonna take long Chief?” Silver-Mane asked. “I’m a very busy stallion today, and I didn’t do anything wrong.”

The other Nobles voiced their agreement that they hadn’t done anything wrong. Quill shook his head and turned so he was fully facing the table and the Nobles. “Is that right? None of you did anything wrong? You all can’t come up with a single reason why I would bring you all here?” The Nobles all shook their heads, answering Quill’s question. Quill lit his horn and summoned a file. “Oh. Ok, so I guess that means none of you remember THESE!” In a quick fashion, he took out the contents of the file, the threat messages that the Nobles originally sent to Sparkler, and slammed them down onto the table so the Nobles could get a look at them.

The Nobles took a few seconds to look at the notes...and all of them shot glares at Quill.

“What are you doing with that Falsicorn’s mail?”

“These are meant for her eyes only!”

“Not only is this a breach of privacy, these notes are frankly none of your business!”

Quill just laughed. “Hahaha! That is where you are all wrong!” He started circling the table. “Threats to an innocent pony’s livelihood is very much my business. Doubly so when they are intended to scare said innocent pony into agreeing to amputation just because she was born with extra bits—“

“She was NOT born an Alicorn Quill!” Silver-Mane shouted, cutting Quill off. “You are not born into greatness. You must earn it. And that FALSICORN has definitely not earned it!”

Quill shot Silver-Mane a glare. “Oh? You can’t be born an Alicorn? Is that right?” Quill lit his horn and pulled down a sheet of parchment hanging from the wall. “Then explain to me Silver-Mane, how is it SHE’S an Alicorn? She couldn’t possibly have done anything attention grabbing at her age right?” He asked as he pointed to a picture of Flurry Heart.

Silver-Mane looked at the picture and just rolled his eyes. “That’s an error that we shoulda corrected.” He said simply.

“You are SO lucky Princess Cadance didn’t hear that!” Quill said as he let the parchment roll back up. “Ever since Sparkling Medley came out as an Alicorn, you all have done nothing but ostracize her, calling for her immediate descension without proper justification. And now these foalish threats. I don’t suppose anypony would like to tell me what the endgame is here?” He asked the Nobles.

None of the Nobles spoke up. They all just sat there with crossed forelegs. After a few seconds, Quill sighed. “Of course not. How could I be so delusional as to think you’d willingly tell me anything.” He said sarcastically. He had known full well they weren't gonna talk. “Listen here and listen well. Princess Celestia and I are sick and tired of your shenanigans, and we won’t put up with it anymore. So either this Falsicorn crap ends right now and you all admit that you won’t win this one. Or you all can spend some time in a jail cell for harassment. Your call.”

The room fell into silence as Quill and the Nobles fell into a staring match. For the next few moments, nopony spoke.

Finally, the silence was broken. “Are we done here?” Asked a Noble.

“Hold it right there Hurricane.” Quill responded. “Nopony leaves until I get verbal confirmation you’ll all end this ridiculous crusade.”

“If we do anything else I’m sure you’ll hear about it and you can smile as you throw us into the slammer. Happy?”

“Get out of my station. And know that we’ll be watching.” Quill said. “Oh, and just in case I haven’t convinced you yet not to take anymore action. Investigators Nosey Pants and River Song have been assigned to Ponyville. So seriously think about it before you give me a reason to put you in the slammer. Because if I get one word about an incident involving Sparkler caused by Nobles like you, I will come after you.” He added.

The Nobles just rolled their eyes and started getting up to leave. Quill watched as they walked out the door. But he stopped one of them. “Ah, not you Silver-Mane.” He said.

Silver-Mane stopped just short of the door. He groaned and turned to face Quill. “Whatever it is Quill it can wait another time.”

“Nope. You aren’t going anywhere til tomorrow. Yer spending the night here.” Quill responded.

“What?!” Silver-Mane exclaimed. “You can’t do that!”

“Oh, but I can.” Quill replied. He lit his horn and summoned the note that Silver-Mane had sent Sparkler. “Not only are you the ring leader in all this Falsicorn crap. But you, in this note, go on to berate her, attack her legitimacy as an Alicorn, and most disturbing of all, you go one to use her young charge as leverage. That’s just wrong in of itself.”

“I really don’t see the problem here.” Silver-Mane said.

“You don’t see that what you’re trying to do is wrong?!” Quill exclaimed. “Your little war against Sparkler boils down to three reasons. Hate, Jealousy, and Racism. And ALL of them stem from the simple fact that she was born an Alicorn.”

“How many times do I have to tell ponies one isn’t—“

“Finish that sentence and I will glue your mouth shut!” Quill cut Silver-Mane off. “It IS possible to be born an Alicorn. It’s happened TWICE now! So stop saying otherwise!”

“Well she’s still unworthy of her status!” Silver-Mane responded.

“Unworthy? Ha! If you want to call saving a foal’s life unworthy then go right ahead.” Quill fired back.

“That’s not enough.” Silver-Mane said dismissively.

“Well good for you. But your still spending the night here. Lieutenant, take him to where he’s staying.” Quill ordered.

The lieutenant nodded and proceeded to escort a reluctant and angry Silver-Mane out. Leaving Quill alone in the room. He took a deep breath, let it out, and smiled. “Ooh that felt good.” He mentally gave himself a pat on the back. Over the years he had dealt with a variety of shenanigans the Nobles were responsible for. It felt good to at last show them who was boss.

Right then, Switch cautiously entered the room and turned to look at Quill. “Uh, Chief. We just got a scroll from Appleloosa. Erm, they believe they located Sparky’s and Misty’s place of residence...and want to try something.” He said nervously.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Anyone else glad the Nobles finally got yelled at for their pointless war against Sparkler? Lol.

Anywho, Next chapter will probably be a tough one. So warning ahead of time.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 30: Homecoming

Chief Quill,

After asking around town, we believe we’ve found out exactly where Sparky and Misty lived with Kicker. And based on the kid’s description, it certainly is no place for a foal.

However. There is still a distinct possibility that we have been led astray. So, if you will allow it. We would like to conduct a long distance scrying spell with the kid so he can confirm with us this is the place he remembers.

We await your orders,

Investigations team.

Quill read the letter again and again and again, but still had trouble processing it. Whoo boy. This is gonna be tricky. His mind raced as he pondered his options. On one hoof, what his officers were asking wasn’t out-of-line, on the other hoof the kid’s PTSD could cause problems with his guardian, whose momma bear instincts were likely still on high alert. She could kick all our flanks and she knows it. Reaching a decision, he summoned a quill and parchment.

“I still think this is a terrible idea.” Betty commented.

She and her colleagues in the CPD were standing in what they believed was Sparky and Misty’s apartment. The place they illegally kept Kicker. But there was a problem. The CPD officers had suggested that they scry spell with Kicker to confirm their suspicions.

“How is it a terrible idea? If the kid lived here he should remember this place.” One of the officers responded.

“Exactly. And that’s the problem. There’s no telling what can happen when he sees this place again. I am positive he’s been trying to forget about the last three years of his life. And seeing where he spent those years again probably ain’t gonna help him. If anything because of his PTSD all this will do is give him even more trauma.” Betty countered.

“Yeah well unfortunately none of us know how to detect magical signatures. And even if we did we couldn’t be sure if it was the two residents because we weren’t assigned to the case three years ago. So we don’t have many other options here.” Another Officer said.

Betty just shook her head. “Than careful what you say on the scrying spell, that colt’s current guardian is on high alert after the other night and I highly doubt she’ll easily agree to it.” She warned.

“Look, we know what the kid’s room looks like if he stayed here. All we need him to do is confirm one room and we’ll have our answer.” The third officer suggested.

“Oh so we’re staying in the Kitchen then?” Betty inquired.

An officer was about to answer when his horn lit up and dust spat out. The dust constituted into a letter that landed on the table.

Betty, who was closest to the table, quickly looked at the letter and read.

I just got in contact with Nosey and River. They say they’re gonna talk to the kid’s current guardian and see if she’s ok with it. But don’t get your hopes up that she’ll agree to it. If she says yes then you’ll receive a scry spell ping soon. If not, we’ll just go with what the locals told you.

One of the officers smiled. “Alright. That’s something.” He said.

“But he’s leaving it up to Sparkler. And I would say the chances of her agreeing are 50/50 at BEST.” Betty responded.

“Alright Kicker. Ready to finish this room and choose colors for the walls?” Sparkler asked Kicker. It was a day after they returned from the Hospital and today they were gonna put the finishing touches on Kicker’s room.

“Yeah! Let’s do that!” Kicker explained in excitement. He couldn’t wait to repaint his new room.

Sparkled chuckled as she sat next to Kicker, carefully wrapped a wing around the young colt to avoid his still bandaged legs, and than lit her horn. “So, what color should we do the walls?” She asked him.

“Can we do the blue that matches your wings please?” He asked in response.

Sparkler glanced at the blue coloring the tips of her wings and bit her lip. “Uhm.” She said. “We can definitely do blue. But maybe we should go for a lighter blue. Just so your eyes don’t hurt.” She pulsed her horn and the wall color changed. Now instead of brown, the walls were an ocean blue color. Sparkler smiled. “How’s that?” She asked.

“It’s awesome!” Kicker beamed in reply. “It’s like the ocean. Oh! Can we go the the beach someday mom?” He asked.

“Of course!” Sparkler replied. “We’ll have a nice beach vacation sometime. Just you, me, and Flappy.”

“And Twilight?” Kicker asked.

“We’ll see if we can time it right with her schedule, but we can try.” Sparkler responded. It was the best answer she could realistically give him. I’m sure princesses are allowed to take vacations. It shouldn’t be too hard.

But wouldn’t it be better if you two could be at the beach as marefriends?

If it makes you feel any better, now that everything’s calming down I think I’m finally ready to pursue her.

Finally! It’s about—

Sparkler was brought out of her thoughts when she and Kicker heard a knock on the front door.

Downstairs, Flappy heard the same knock and immediately flew to the door and opened it, revealing investigator Nosey standing there.

“Squawk! Nosey? What brings you here? Squawk!” He asked.

“Hey Flappy.” Nosey replied. “Are Sparkler and Kicker around? I need to talk to them.”

Back upstairs, Sparkler was hard at work comforting Kicker, who was immediately terrified by the knock on the door. “Kicker. It’s ok. Flappy got the door and if it was dangerous he’d let us know.” She reassured him.

“D-don’t let them get me!” Kicker cried.

“I won’t. Never again.” Sparkler replied.

At that moment, Flappy flew into the room and landed on the bed in front of the pair. “Squawk! All clear. It’s just Nosey. Squawk!”

“What’s he doing here?” Sparkler asked.

Flappy bit his lip. “Squawk! He wants to talk to you and Kicker.”

“The CPD wants to do WHAT?!” Sparkler exclaimed in shock. After bringing Kicker down to the living room, Nosey started talking like something was wrong. So after leaving Kicker with Flappy, Sparkler brought Nosey down to Sparkling Harmony Records so he could tell her what was up first. And suffice to say, she didn’t like it one bit.

“The CPD wants to Scry Spell with Kicker so he can confirm that the place our officers in Appleloosa are told is Sparky’s and Misty’s house.” Nosey replied. Bracing himself for Momma Bear Sparkler.

“Does nopony get that that has to be a sure fire way to trigger Kicker’s PTSD?!” Sparkler fired back. “Whenever an unannounced visitor shows up, that poor colt is terrified they’ll take him. Do you forget what happened when I told him he was gonna need to live with you and River until I could finalize the adoption?”

“I suppose we’re lucky that Redheart recommended he stay with you.” Nosey commented.

“Now imagine what might happen if he’s forced to see the house he spent three years suffering in.” Sparkler said. “There’s no way this will turn out good.”

“Oh I agree.” Nosey said. “In fact I wouldn’t even be talking to you about this if it wasn’t a request from Chief Quill.”

“So what, this is something Kicker’s gonna be forced to do?” Sparkler asked.

“We’re letting you have the final say in this matter. But before you say no.” Nosey added when he saw Sparkler about to say no. “They want me to tell you why they think this is a...reasonable idea. We all want Sparky and Misty in jail. Right?”

“Isn’t that a forgone conclusion?” Sparkler asked. “They’re already in for arson, murder, and foalnapping.”

“And attacking an Alicorn.” Nosey muttered under his breath

“What was that?” Sparkler asked, not quite catching it.

“Just another charge against them that’s unimportant right now.” Nosey replied quickly. “The point is, this latest thing will only serve to ensure they are jailed. All we need from him is to look at one room for a few seconds, say yes or no, maybe provide some specific details on the walls or something, that’s it. After that he doesn’t need to look at it anymore.”

Sparkler’s mind raced. What Nosey was saying made sense to her, but there was still the matter of Kicker’s PTSD.

“There’s something else you might want to consider.” Nosey spoke up, bringing Sparkler out of her thoughts. “The sooner we get this over with and the sooner we can get an answer out of Kicker, the sooner Betty can come back and move on to the next step in the adoption process. Bringing you and Kicker one step closer to being officially mother and son.”

Sparkler’s eyes widened. Nosey just used her adoption petition as a persuasion tactic. “That’s cheating.” She said.

“It’s the truth.” Nosey replied simply.

Sparkler grumbled under her breath. Nosey had her and they both knew it. A few hard seconds where Kicker would be able to cling to her for comfort and protection in the grand scheme of things was a small price to pay for getting on with the adoption process, which in turn would make Kicker happy. It’s a catch 22. She could deny the spell and possibly unintentionally delay the Adoption process, making Kicker ask what’s taking so long. And she could allow the spell, but would have to force Kicker to confront a hurtful part of his past. Both situations hurt Kicker. Just in different ways. If I deny it he’ll get impatient. If I allow it he’ll have a panic attack. There’s a serious lose in both win lose scenarios.

After a few moments of thinking. She sighed. “Fine. We can scry the ponies in Appleloosa. But on the condition that you cut it off as soon as you have what you need.” She said.

“That’s fine.” Nosey said.

“Then let’s get it over with.”

“Kicker, honey. There’s something we need to talk about.” Sparkler said as she reentered the living room with Nosey.

“What is it mom?” Kicker asked with a raised eyebrow.

Sparkler bit her lip and braced herself for pushback. “So...you know how Nosey is investigating those two who hurt you?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Kicker said.

“Well...he and his friends believe they found where you three lived...and they would like you to take a look and say if they found—“

“No!” Kicker cut her off. “I don’t want to go back there again! Please. Don’t make me!” He cried.

“And you won’t have to go back there. I promise.” Sparkler said, carefully wrapping him up in her wings. “I promise you won’t have to set hoof in that horrible place ever again if you don’t want to.” She assured him.

“What we’re looking for is for you to just look at the scene. Kinda like looking at a picture.” Nosey added.

“A picture?” Kicker asked as he clung to Sparkler best he could.

“Just like looking at a picture.” Sparkler said. “Want me to explain what’s gonna happen?” She asked.

“Please?” Kicker responded.

“Nosey is gonna cast a scrying spell that will allow us to see where you lived before coming here, like...a picture in motion.” Sparkler explained.

“Oh...you mean like a movie?” Kicker asked.

“Yeah. Just like a movie.” Sparkler said. Remembering that she and Kicker had talked about seeing a movie sometime. Meaning Kicker already knew what a movie was.

“All we need from you is to look at one room, say yes or no, maybe give a couple details. And that’s it.” Nosey said. “The whole thing should take a minute or two at most.” He added.

Kicker looked between Sparkler and Nosey, who were both giving him reassuring smiles. Although he trusted Sparkler more than Nosey. “Promise it won’t take long?” He asked Sparkler.

Sparkler tightened her wings’ grip on Kicker protectively. “Only a few minutes at most. After that if you never want to see it again we won’t make you.”

“O-ok.” Kicker said.

Nosey took that as his cue to cast the spell. So he did.

One of the officers in Appleloosa felt his horn tingle and light up. He smiled. “Heads up gang. Nosey’s scrying us.” He said.

Betty’s eyes widened. “You mean she’s allowing it?” Huh. Way to go Nosey...I guess.

The officer with the tingling horn moved so he had some room and lit his horn. A mirror like mist formed in the open space and Nosey appeared in it.

“Hello? Can you guys hear me?” He asked.

“Loud and clear investigator.” One of the officers replied.

“I can’t believe you actually convinced Sparkler to agree to this.” Betty commented.

“Well, she did under the condition that I cut it off the instant we have what we need.” Nosey replied.

“Then make this quick and get the kid.” An officer said.

...

Nosey took a deep breath and nodded. “Right.”

He turned his head to the couch where Sparkler and Kicker were sitting, where Kicker was clinging to Sparkler. “We’re ready.”

Sparkler nodded and got off the couch. Carefully, she moved Kicker to lay on her back. “You ok Kicker?” She asked.

“Y-Yeah.” Kicker said. “L-Let’s just get this over with.”

Sparkler nodded and walked over in to the mist to scry what the heck was on the other side. I swear to Faust if I see a single chain... She stopped in the mist and was able to see the ponies in Appleloosa...in what appeared to be just a regular kitchen. Nothing unusual or scary about it.

For Kicker, seeing the kitchen brought back painful memories. If he could tighten his grip on Sparkler, he would have, but his casts were hard so he couldn’t.

One of the ponies in the room spoke up. “Are you Thunder Kicker little one?” He asked.

Kicker gulped. “Y-Yeah.” He nodded, nervous as all heck.

“Hey. Don’t worry Kick.” Betty assured Kicker. “The worst of it is over. It can only go up from here.”

“O-ok.” Kicker replied.

“And we promise after today you won’t ever have to see this place again. We just need you to tell us if you remember this place.” One of the officers said. Everypony moved out of the way so Kicker could get a good, painful look at the place he had been held prisoner.

“T-That’s the place. You’re in the right place.” Kicker said after a few seconds. It was all he needed because the place was only just beginning to fade from memory...until now.

“Think you can tell us anything specific?” One of the officers asked.

“The crack in the wall over the sink. That’s been there for as long as I can remember. Broken drawer handle. It was one of the only things they helped me with when they started forcing me to make them meals last year. And the garbage can. Where I had to eat whatever they threw out.” Kicker told them.

During his tale. Sparkler’s hatred for those two ponies grew. I really hope they don’t plan on having kids. Because if Kicker’s any indication they don’t deserve it. Deciding that it had to be enough. She spoke up. “I think that’s enough. You got your details.” She told everypony, while also letting Kicker cover himself with her wing to shield his eyes.

“Yeah I consider that good enough. Thanks Kicker.” Nosey said as he started dimming his horn

“Wait, Sparkler mind if you and I stay here for a sec to talk about what to do now?” Betty asked.

“Give me a sec.” Sparkler replied.

...

Sparkler lit her horn and carefully lifted Kicker off her back. “You can go back to the couch now. I’ll be only a moment.” She carefully placed him back on the couch.

Kicker squeezed his wet eyes shut. He could’ve gone the rest of his life without ever seeing that place again.

Sparkler turned back to the scene before her. With Betty on the other end. “Alright. So what now?” She asked.

“Now. I’ll be returning to Ponyville for an inspection of your residence, a proper interview to determine if you’re a suitable mother for Kicker, discussion on what you plan to do about things like Kicker’s schooling. And if all goes well I’ll be able to get your petition approved before Hearths Warming.” Betty replied.

“That’ll make for a great early Hearths warming gift to him. Thanks Betty.” Sparkler said.

“Just doing my job Sparkler. Make sure you do yours and keep looking after Kicker.” Betty replied.

“I’ll do my best.” Sparkler said.

“I’ll see you in a few days.” Betty replied.

Taking that as the cue, Nosey cut the spell off and the mist disappeared.

Sparkler let out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. Thank Faust that’s over. She immediately turned to the couch where Kicker had managed to grab his tail and hug it. She approached the couch and let out a smile. “I’m proud of you Kicker.” She said as she got down on her haunches. “You were very brave.”

Kicker opened his eyes and looked down at his mother’s smile. “R-Really?” He asked. He had heard her, but couldn’t process it because nopony ever told him that before.

“I’d say you’ve been brave throughout this entire ordeal. Heck, you managed to escape two powerful ponies and make it all the way here. That takes a lot of guts kid. Especially for an Earth Pony your age.” Nosey interjected.

“He’s right.” Sparkler agreed. “And you had the courage to speak up against them despite fearing you’ll be punished. I don’t know what other foal would have done that.”

Kicker stared at them. Still unbelieving of the praise he was getting. “Y-you mean it?” He asked.

“Yeah. I do.” Sparkler said. “And you know what else?”

“What?” Kicker asked.

“Your parents are proud of you too. I bet they’re looking down at you right now and smiling.” Sparkler said.

“You...really think so?” Kicker asked, finally letting out a smile.

“I’m sure of it. Come to think of it, you doing what you did made sure they can’t do bad things ever again. That makes you a hero.” Sparkler beamed happily.

Kicker’s eyes widened. “Hero? Me?” He asked. Still baffled.

“Kid, I know you probably don’t care. But Sparky and Misty were part of a group that...let’s just say was downright evil. Those two were the last remaining members of that group. You leading them right into custody helped us make short work of destroying the group once and for all. So yeah. You are a hero in my book.” Nosey said, smiling.

“And do you know what that means Kick?” Sparkler added.

“What?” Kicker asked in reply.

“It means you get an Ice Cream! Wanna go to Sugar Cube Corner for an Ice Cream run?” Sparkler asked.

That got Kicker to smile. “Yeah! Ice Cream!”

Sparkler giggled as she lit her horn and summoned a scarf for Kicker. “Let’s just bundle you up because it’s getting chilly.” She carefully wrapped Kicker up in the scarf and then carefully moved him onto her back.

“Going up.” Sparkler said as she slowly and carefully stood on her hooves. She glanced back and smiled at Nosey. “You up for joining Nosey?” She asked.

“I actually should get home. River and I have some unpacking to do. We just moved here today.” Nosey replied.

“Oh, you’re living here now? Great. Welcome then.” Sparkler said.

“Thanks. And, I may not be able to join but let me at least walk you out.” Nosey offered.

“That’s kind of you Nosey. Shall we?”

“We shall.”

With that, Sparkler, Kicker, and Nosey left the house. Kicker was feeling relieved. If his luck so far was anything to go by he shouldn’t have to think about the last three years ever again. At Last. He thought.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Woo. That was hard. But now It should be smooth sailing for here. Hehe

Leave prompt suggestions down in the comments!

THX FOR READING!!!

Episode 32: Rescue in the Dream Realm

“‘Oh no you don’t Dr Callerbrone! You won’t get away with this!’ Said Daring Do as she flapped her wings, launching after the plane.” Sparkler read.

It was time for bed and Sparkler was reading the next chapter of Daring Do and The Quest for the Sapphire Stone to Kicker. She finished the chapter and glanced over to see Kicker fast asleep. She smiled as she bookmarked the page and gently closed it. She gently placed the book on the nightstand and leaned in to give Kicker a gentle kiss on the forehead. “Goodnight my little Angel. Sweet dreams. And don’t worry. Mommy will be back in a few.” She cooed as she quietly made her way out of the room to get ready for bed.

In their room, Flappy took hold of his Sparkler plushie and settled on the bed as Sparkler walked in. “Squawk! Kid go down alright? Squawk!” He asked.

“Fell asleep as I was reading to him.” Sparkler replied as she summoned her toothbrush. “Good thing we DID redecorate that room Flappy. He hasn’t had any problems going to sleep in it since he came back from the hospital.” She said as she started brushing her teeth.

“Squawk! Well it HAS become his room rather than the guest room. And plus, with his memory of you know who nabbing him from that room I figured we’d change the appearance of it to put him at ease. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

“Good thinking on your part. And I have to say, blue as the main color with yellow, red, and green stripes connecting the pictures and posters was a great choice. Heck, Mon and Dad aren’t even gonna recognize that it was the guest room they slept in last time they were here.” Sparkler commented.

“Squawk! Speaking of, have you told them yet? About Kicker? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Ya know. I was gonna mention it in the letter, but then I figured, eh, why not just let them find out when they get here.” Sparkler replied with a chuckle.

“Squawk! Then ya might not want Twilight anywhere near them until you explain how you’re a mother so soon. And in only a month since their last visit. Squawk!”

“Yeah...” Sparkler said. “It hasn’t been that long since they last visited has it.” One month... Had it really only been a month? It felt longer than that.

“Squawk! Time flies doesn’t it. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

“Yeah it does.” Sparkler replied, still baffled about how little time had really passed. Honestly it felt like yesterday that Sparkler had found Kicker in the alleyway, now she was petitioning to adopt him as her son. “I...I can’t believe this is really happening.”

“Squawk! You tell me. I didn’t think you’d be a mother until you and Twilight got married and magicked a foal into the world. And that was only AFTER you fell hard for her. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“We could just as easily go the adoption route Flappy. Who says either of us are ready to go through pregnancy? Hehe.” Sparkler chuckled.

“Squawk! Don’t you first have to...oh I don’t know...ASK HER OUT? Hehe. Squawk!” Flappy asked with a chuckle.

Sparkler spat her toothpaste out in the sink and sighed. “I want to...I really want to. But things just keep getting in the way. First it was coming out with my wings, then I found Kicker in the alleyway.” She said.

“Squawk! Well, now that everything’s calmed down you should go for it before something else comes up. Squawk!” Flappy suggested.

“I...I don’t know. I feel like maybe I should wait...least until the adoption is finalized.” Sparkler said. “Can’t have my love life distracting me.”

“Squawk! Betty isn’t even gonna be here until the day after tomorrow at least. Squawk!” Flappy countered.

“Yeah well the odds of me running into Twilight at all tomorrow are slim since I don’t necessarily NEED to leave the house—”

At that moment, she felt her horn tingle, it was Twilight Horn Pulsing her.

Twilight: Hey Sparkler, Spike was wondering if you Kicker and Flappy would like to join us, Starlight, and Gabby tomorrow for Ogres and Oubliettes. If you don’t think he’s good for that yet it’s fine but Spike kinda begged me to ask anyway.

Sparkler’s mind processed the message...and she didn’t know if she jinxed it or not. “Son of a blank-flank.” She said after a moment.

“Squawk! What? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Twilight just asked if we’d like to join them tomorrow for Ogres and Oubliettes.” Sparkler replied.

Flappy tried to hold it in, but he let out an amused chuckle. “Squawk! Odds are slim huh? Squawk!” He said coyly.

Sparkler groaned. “Ogres and Oubliettes are SO not a game to ask somepony out over.” She said as she lit her horn to reply to Twilight.

Sparkler: I’ll ask Kicker in the morning but yeah, Flappy and I are up for it.

Twilight: Great. Let me know what Kicker says. Have a good night Sparkler.

Sparkler: You too Twi.

Sparkler dimmed her horn and shook her head. “Well, goodnight Flappy.”

“Squawk! Night Sparkler. Squawk!”

Sparkler turned and left the room to go back to Kicker’s room, where she had been sleeping the last few nights as a way to help Kicker get a good night’s sleep.

Kicker was by himself in a strange hallway, he wasn’t sure where he was, but it looked scary. “H-hello? A-anypony there?” He called out. He walked down the hall, until he saw a door open. Nervous and curious, he walked towards the open door. “M-mom? Y-you there?” He asked. When he received no response, he peered into the room...and what he saw made him scream at the top of his lungs.

...

Sparkler sighed in content as she and Twilight waltzed around the room to soothing classical music. “This is nice.” She commented.

“It really is.” Twilight responded. “I’m so happy we finally got married.”

“Me too Twi. This is perfect.”

“Mom! Mommy!” They heard THEIR son call out. They turned to see Kicker galloping towards them as fast as his little legs could carry him. They smiled and each held out a foreleg to catch him. He jumped into their forelegs and was smiling like a goofball.

“I love you guys so much!” Kicker said.

“Aww! We love you too Kicker!” Twilight replied.

“We’re finally one happy family.” Sparkler said, with tears of joy in her eyes.

“This is a stark contrast to Kicker’s exploits in the dream realm tonight.” Said a familiar voice.

Sparkler saw Kicker and Twilight disappear and the scene changed from a wedding reception to the familiar starry landscape that meant one thing. “You know you’re supposed to save Ponies from their nightmares. Not kill the mood in their fantasies.” She said as she turned to see Luna appear from a white rectangle.

“It pains me to keep interrupting your escapades involving dreaming of the Princess of Friendship. But your assistance is required. Involving your soon-to-be-son.” Luna said.

Sparkler’s eyes widened. “What happened?! Is he ok?” Sparkler asked.

“He is having a nightmare as we speak.” Luna answered.

“Then why are you HERE?!” Sparkler exclaimed. “I mean, it’s great yer telling me but shouldn’t you be, oh I don’t know, SAVING HIM?!” Sparkler responded in a panic.

“Mina was kind enough to inform me of Kicker not currently doing ok with unannounced visitors, except for you.” Luna said.

That’s when Sparkler realized what Luna was asking of her. “You think it would be best for ME to save him.” She concluded.

Luna nodded. “When I connect two ponies in a shared dream either will be able to manipulate it to their heart’s content.” She explained.

“Then by all means.” Sparkler said.

...

Kicker was racing down the hall, trying to find some kind of exit. “I gotta get out of here!” He shrieked. He turned a corner, and came to a dead stop when he saw the two demons from his past. “No! Stay away from me!” He screamed as he backed away from Sparky and Misty in terror

“You thought you got rid of us you little brat?” Misty asked.

“Think again.” Sparky added.

Kicker saw the familiar glow of their horns as they aimed at him. He curled up into a ball and braced himself. “No! Please! Just leave me alone!” He cried.

“This time you’ll pay for everything you’ve done!” Misty shouted at him.

“If payment’s what you want I’ll pay in full!” Shouted a new voice before Kicker saw Sparky and Misty get lifted into the air and thrown back, away from him. They were flung away, and flew over a new pony, one that Kicker was MUCH more happy to see.

“Mom!” He cried out in joy.

“I’ll be but a moment sweetie.” Sparkler replied as she whipped around, flared her wings, and lit her horn in a defensive posture, shielding Kicker.

Sparky and Misty got up from their flight and snarled at the Alicorn. “Grah! You again!”

“Yes. Me again. How bout you make it easy and give up.” Sparkler replied.

“Not until you give us back our son!” Misty snarled.

“Oh I’ll give you something alright.” Sparkler aimed at them with her horn. “Adios you crooks!” She fired her horn and blasted Sparky and Misty through the wall, which just so happened to be on the top floor of a skyscraper. Their screams faded away as they fell.

As soon as it was quiet, Sparkler dimmed her horn and smiled to herself. “That ought to get it through your thick heads.”

“Mom!” Sparkler heard her son cry out. She turned just in time to see Kicker race towards her. She got down on her haunches, opened her wings, and caught Kicker as he embraced her best he could. “You’re here!” He said.

“You bet I am.” Sparkler responded as she held her son. “I’ll always be here for you. Even in your dreams.”

“T-this was a dream?” Kicker asked.

“Yea honey. It was only a dream. It’s not real.” Sparkler said while rhythmically stroking Kicker’s mane.

Out in the waking world, just as she started stroking his mane in the dream realm, Sparkler, with Kicker carefully wrapped up in her wings, subconsciously started petting Kicker’s mane, rhythmically stroking it in a soothing manner.

That brought Kicker some comfort, knowing he was probably still safe in his room in Sparkler's house. Still, something felt off. Sitting here in his mother’s embrace, it felt familiar, like he had done so before. “Are you a part of this dream too?” Kicker asked.

“No. I promise I’m real.” Sparkler said.

“I-I don’t understand...” Kicker said.

“It’s just like when Luna visited you some nights ago. You remember her?” Sparkler asked.

Kicker’s eyes widened. “You mean Princess Luna?” He asked.

“Indeed little one.” Said a familiar voice. Kicker turned his head to see Luna appear from a corner. Also he saw the scene around him change from the hallway to the living room of Sparkler’s house.

Kicker didn’t have a clue in Tartarus what was going on beyond his mother holding him and Luna being here, but he was grateful nonetheless.

Luna approached and got down on her haunches to be more his level. “Hello there Kicker. I trust you are doing ok?”

“Y-yeah.” Kicker said. “Mom’s working to officially adopt me.” He said.

“Really now? That’s great news!” Luna responded.

“Yeah. This little one stole my heart.” Sparkler commented.

“I wish you two nothing but the best. I would imagine the party Pinkie will throw will be a big one.” Luna said.

“Yeah I can believe that.” Sparkler replied.

“What's up with her anyway?” Kicker asked.

Sparkler and Luna chuckled. “Oh honey. Rule number 1 of living in Ponyville...NEVER question Pinkie Pie. Bad things happen when you question her.” Sparkler said.

“She is...we shall say extra in her ways.” Luna said.

Kicker nodded. “If you say so.” He said.

Sparkler nuzzled him on the cheek as Luna got up on her hooves. “I am sorry Kicker. But it is time for me and your mother to go.” She said.

“What?!” Kicker shrieked.

“Kicker, calm down.” Sparkler said.

“I am sorry. But it is not wise for two ponies to share a dream all night. Sparkler needs to return to her own dream so you two can have a fun day after you wake.” Luna explained.

Kicker was still shocked his mother had to leave, but what the Princess was saying made sense. “Y-you‘ll be there when we wake up?” He asked Sparkler.

“Of course I will. I’m never going anywhere. I promise.” Sparkler replied.

“O-ok.” Kicker said as Sparkler slowly let go of him.

“If it will help Kicker.” Luna lit her horn, and Kicker saw a second Sparkler fade into existence.

“Hey Kicker. Wanna dance to Airwave Music?” Dream Sparkler asked.

“Sure!” Kicker said. He turned to Real Sparkler. “Bye mom.”

“Goodnight sweetie.” Sparkler said.

Kicker ran to Dream Sparkler. Real Sparkler and Luna departed through the white rectangle.

...

Out in the Realm of Dreams, Luna walked Sparkler back to her own dream. Sparkler bit her lip. “Those two are still haunting him.” She said.

“Indeed. The psychological impact those two had on him is considerable.” Luna replied.

“Redheart was right. He will need to go to therapy to help deal with his trauma.” Sparkler concluded.

“Yes. You know, I have a friend in Canterlot who happens to be a psychologist. I could ask her to pay you a visit in the near future.” Luna suggested.

“How good is your friend?” Sparkler asked.

“She’s called a miracle worker.” Luna replied.

“And you don’t think she’ll mind making a trip?” Sparkler asked.

“She’ll be happy to help. I know it.” Luna replied.

Sparkler bit her lip. “Ok.” She said. If you can ask her that would be great.” She said.

“I shall pay her a visit in the morning.” Luna said.

“Ok.” Sparkler replied. She took a deep breath. Let’s hope this will work. Those two have tormented him enough.

To be continued...

Author's Note

I don't have anything to say except...

THX FOR READING!

Episode 33: Therapy and Advice

“Alright Kicker. Time to fuel up.” Sparkler said.

“Ooh! Let’s see if I can down the whole thing in one sip!” Kicker said.

Sparkler shook her head. “Oh no. No no no no. That’s not a good idea. We’ll take this nice and slow like we’ve been doing. Ok?” She asked.

“Alright.” Kicker relented as he opened his mouth. Letting Sparkler move the sippy cup into position for Kicker to clasp his lips over.

It was the morning after Kicker’s latest nightmare and suffice to say, things were going ok so far. Kicker woke up smiling and that put a smile on everypony else’s face. As much as I enjoy what we have going on right now we can’t keep doing it forever.

Precisely why Luna‘s talking to her psychologist friend. Those two have haunted him long enough.

I really hope this works.

A few moments later, the cup was empty. Sparkler smiled as she set it down on the table. “How was that?” She asked.

“It was good.” Kicker replied.

“Great.” Sparkler said. “Hey, I got an idea for what we could do today.”

“What?” Kicker asked.

“Remember playing Ogres and Oubliettes with Spike Gabby and Starlight?” Sparkler asked.

“Yeah. That was awesome.” Kicker said.

“Well, Twilight invited us to go play with them today. Does that sound fun?” Sparkler asked.

“Yeah! Let’s do that!” Kicker responded. “Ooh! This is gonna be your first time playing!”

“Yeah it is.” Sparkler said. “I’m looking forward to it.”

In Canterlot, a unicorn mare with a bright white coat, pink mane with stripes, and a notepad for a cutie Mark walked out of the elevator into the clinic where she worked. She walked down the lobby until she heard a voice call out to her. “Morning Candy.”

The mare named Candy turned her head to the source and smiled. “Morning Mr. Redcross.” She said.

“Have a good night?” Redcross asked.

“Yep.” Candy said. “I had a great night.”

“That’s good. Busy day today?” Redcross asked.

“A couple clients but nothing too bad.” Candy replied.

“Alright. Good luck.”

“Thanks!” Candy resumed walking to her office. There she set her coat on the coatrack.

“Alright Candy. Time to work some magic.”

“I am sure you will do great as always Candy.” Candy jumped when she heard that familiar voice and whipped around to see.

“Princess Luna!” Candy exclaimed as she immediately hit the deck. “To what do I owe the pleasure your majesty?”

“Candy, I have told you before you do not need to bow to me. Especially after all you have done to help me.” Luna assured her.

“Yes. You have told me that.” Candy rose. “How are you doing in that regard by the way?”

“I am doing great. I am finding great company in the astronomy community. One mare in particular is catching my interest.” Luna said with a blush.

That blush did not go unnoticed to Candy. She smiled. “It sounds like you may have found somepony special.” She said.

“She does have a certain charm to her. But we can talk about that later. Right now I am here to ask a favor of you.” Luna said.

“Sure Princess. What do you need?” Candy asked.

“It is not I who needs something. It is for a friend of mine. Have you heard of Sparkling Medley? The new Alicorn?” Luna asked.

“Yeah. I have. Though...” Candy bit her lip. “I have actually been aware of her for years. We were schoolmates back in Saddle Arabia.” She admitted.

Luna’s smile vanished on the spot. “Were you now.” She said.

“She told you about her past in Saddle Arabia didn’t she.” Candy said. “I can assure you that I was one of the elite few that DIDN’T ostracize her. Sure we were never exactly friends, but I most certainly did not bully her like most of the other students. I was not about to join in on their pointless mission to make her miserable.” She explained.

“I shall believe you Candy, you have always been an honest mare.” Luna said. Though I will tread carefully now with this new information in hoof.

Candy breathed a sigh of relief. “Thank you Luna.” She said. “So, what does Sparkler need?” She asked.

“Not her specifically. It is her new foal that is in need of your services.” Luna said.

Candy raised an eyebrow. New foal? Sparkler? “Sorry, can you run that by me again? Because I think I heard wrong when you said Sparkler has a new foal.” She said.

“You heard correctly Candy. Sparkler is now in the process of becoming an adoptive mother.” Luna said.

Candy’s brain nearly stopped completely. She couldn’t believe her ears. Sparkler? A mother? It wasn’t the concept itself that was shocking, it was the fact that it was apparently reality that had Candy stumped, it was common knowledge in school that Sparkler swung towards mares, so the chances of her having a biological child weren’t good to begin with, it only got worse when you factored in that none of the girls liked Sparkler. At all. And the only one who did, Candy, was straight.

“Well how about that.” Candy finally said. “She always did have that mother vibe to her. Glad to see she can finally use it.”

“Yes.” Luna said. “Although it comes at a cost. The foal she is going to adopt has a...complicated history. And he could use some therapy.” She explained.

Candy understood now what Luna was asking. “So you want me to help him. Ok. I can find time in my schedule for that. Is there anything I should know going in?” She asked.

“There are a few things.” Luna said.

Back in Ponyville, Spike, Starlight, and Twilight were setting up the map table in the throne room to play Ogres and Oubliettes.

“Ya know Twilight. You’ll have to make a character just like Sparkler will have to.” Spike commented.

“Yeah I know Spike. Which is why I spent a lot of time creating my character. A—“

“Don’t spoil it!” Starlight said, cutting Twilight off. “Wait til Sparkler gets here so she can hear it too.”

“Uh...ok?” Twilight said with a raised eyebrow.

Spike let out a giggle. “I wonder if Sparkler’s gonna make a bard character. Wouldn’t that be hilarious.” He said.

“Right. Because a bard is SUCH a good choice for somepony as amazing as Sparkler.” Twilight said sarcastically. Completely unaware that she said that.

Spike and Starlight looked at each other with perplexed looks. Twilight had just called Sparkler amazing, and once again, she was oblivious to it.

“Anywho...” Starlight said, deciding to just change the subject. “Twilight have you thought about what we were gonna do for Sparkler’s birthday? As in anything special.”

“I sent a letter to her parents yesterday asking if there was anything special they did for Sparkler on her birthday in the past. Hopefully they reply in time for us to make all the arrangements needed.” Twilight replied.

“Ooh. I know what you could give her for her birthday Twi.” Spike said.

“What’s that Spike?” Twilight asked.

“A kiss on the lips.” Spike said. With Starlight bursting out laughing.

Twilight facehoofed. “Spike!” She exclaimed. “I swear you all had better stop this when Cadance and I come to the conclusion that I DON’T have a crush on Sparkler.”

At that moment, she and the others saw a light snowfall whisk into the throne room. They watched as it reconstituted into a scroll and landed on the table. Twilight saw the seal and took a deep breath. “It’s from the Crystal Empire.” She said.

“Cadance.” Spike concluded.

Twilight took the scroll in her magic and turned to leave the room. “I’m going to the library to read this. Nopony eavesdrop on me.” She said. She left the room.

Spike turned to Starlight. “I really hope Cadance can help her.”

“Yeah.” Starlight agreed. “Honestly it’s getting to the point where I genuinely want to lock them in a room together until Sparkler or Twilight comes out.”

“We KNOW Sparkler has a crush on Twilight. Now we just need Twilight to realize that she has feelings for Sparkler and we can push them to confess.” Spike said.

...

Twilight entered the library, closed and locked the door behind her. And exhaled. “I hope this is a letter saying that she’ll be here tomorrow. The sooner this is all laid to rest the better. Besides. Sparkler wouldn’t even be interested in me anyway.” She commented dismissively as she unfurled the scroll and read.

Dear Twilight,

A certain little dragon has informed me of a dilemma you seem to be having. Concerning that new Alicorn in Ponyville.

He says you don’t seem to realize that you have been doing things that are clear signs of a crush. Such as wanting to spend every waking moment with her.

“I do not want to spend EVERY waking moment with her.” Twilight commented.

To add to that, you move things around in your schedule just to make time for her.

“Oh so now I can’t make time for one of my best friends? I do that all the time with the girls!”

And then there’s a particular incident that I see as a telltale sign of a crush. You left class in order to help her even after stating that it can wait. Something I never thought I would hear.

“...Ok, I guess I did change my tune a little quick after Spike said Sparkler was under attack. But she was being threatened by the Nobles. Of course I had to act before those brainless featherbrains ruined her life for no reason. Her history would’ve repeated itself otherwise.”

I’m sure you’re thinking that I might be talking crazy. You’re probably giving off friend related reasons for the behavior I have been informed about. I know you Twi.

“Darn it she does know me.”

So Shining and I are gonna come by in two weeks so you and I can settle this dilemma of yours. In the meantime, here’s what you could do. Treat this sorta like an experiment. Analyze your friendship with Sparkler, look back on how you felt during your time together. And from now on, pay attention to what you feel and do whenever you two get together. That will help you figure this out.

See you soon,

Cadance.

P.S. I’ll be able to tell if you didn’t do this.

Twilight finished reading it and sighed. “She will. She really does know me too well.” She casually set the letter down on the table. “So you want me to do some analysis eh Cadance.” At that moment, there was a knock on the door. “I GOT IT!” Twilight shouted as she hurried to the door. “You know what Cadance? Fine. An experiment is what you suggest. An experiment it’ll be. The TwiSpark Theory we’ll call it. And we can finally see, once and for all, that I don’t have a crush on Sparkler.” She said with determination.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Twilight, if you give you and Sparkler a ship name, it's more than a crush you've got. Lol

THX FOR READING!

PS, thanks to Bronycommander for Allowing me the use of Candy and Redcross for this chapter. And for allowing me the use of Candy from here on out.

Episode 34: Game Fun

Sparkler trotted through the streets of Ponyville towards Twilight’s place. With Kicker riding on her back. While Sparkler kept her eyes on the trail, Kicker was looking around in amazement. The buildings they passed had more lights hanging from them and green circles with red bows adorned the doors. Also he could see white stuff falling from the sky. In short, it looked like a new town.

“Mom?” Kicker said.

“Yeah sweetie?” Sparkler responded.

“What’s going on? All the buildings suddenly have more lights and there’s white stuff falling from the sky.” Kicker said.

Sparkler looked around, and saw exactly what Kicker was talking about. She let out a chuckle. “Oh. The ponies in this town are just decorating for Hearths Warming. And the white stuff falling from the sky is called snow.” She explained.

“What’s Hearths Warming?” Kicker asked.

“WHAT?!” Shouted a familiar voice that spooked Kicker.

Sparkler heard the voice. Oh no. Pinkie heard that.

Within a millisecond, Pinkie was right there, with a shocked expression on her face. “You’ve never heard of Hearths Warming Kicker?!” She asked.

“N-no.” He replied, clinging to Sparkler best he could.

Sparkler felt him tense up and glared at Pinkie. “Pinkie I swear to Faust I’m gonna get a restraining order against you if you keep scaring Kicker like this!” She said.

Pinkie raised a confused eyebrow, before realizing what was going on and she backed off a bit. “Oh. Right. I’m sorry. I keep forgetting you don’t do well with surprises Kicker.” She apologized.

“It’s ok.” Kicker said, easing off.

“I was just surprised you never heard of the greatest holiday in the history of the world.” Pinkie said. “But it makes sense because you lived with mean ponies before Sparkler found you. They probably didn’t teach you anything about happy times.” She said.

“Apparently not...” Kicker said.

“Well, if ya want I can walk you to Twilight’s and Sparkler and I can tell you all about...hang on. Sparkler you know about the holiday right?” Pinkie asked.

“My parents and I celebrated it every year.” Sparkler responded.

“Great! So you and I can explain to Kicker what Hearth’s Warming is and why it’s so amazing!” Pinkie said excitedly.

“If you want Kicker.” Sparkler said.

“What is Hearths Warming?” Kicker asked.

“Oh have we got a story for you.” Pinkie said.

“Yeah.” Sparkler agreed. That reminds me. I need to get ready for Hearths Warming. Decorations, Tree, gifts..

“Ya know, I betcha you could get Twilight something amazing to tell her how you feel about her!” Pinkie said.

Sparkler blinked and blushed. “Oh...I don’t know...I don’t even know what to get her.“ She said.

“Just write her a song! Remember her saying your music is the best she’s ever heard? Use that!” Pinkie suggested.

Sparkler was about to say that was cliché, until her musical mind started working. Darn you Pinkie. You just got my musical mind working.

“I’ll see what I can do.” Sparkler said. “But first. Let’s get Kicker up to speed on Hearths Warming.”

Flappy knocked on the door of the castle. He had decided to go on ahead of Sparkler and Kicker so he could talk to Twilight about their plan for Sparkler’s Birthday. He glanced behind him to make sure Sparkler wasn’t approaching.

The door opened and revealed Twilight beaming. “Hi Spark—“ She stopped when she saw it wasn’t Sparkler, but Flappy. “Oh, it’s just you Flappy. Good morning.” She said.

Flappy immediately picked up on her less enthusiastic greeting and laughed as he flew into the Castle.

“Squawk! Wow. Not as excited to see me as you are to see Sparkler. Spike was right. You ARE in love with her. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

“Flappy! I am not—“ Twilight, remembering what Cadance suggested, stopped herself and took a deep breath. “Following with Cadance’s suggestion I will suspend all further definite denial until I know for absolute certain. Now I will neither deny nor confirm that I love her.” She said.

Flappy just laughed. “Squawk! Just don’t hurt her and you won’t have any problems with me. Squawk!” She said.

“Good to know.” Twilight said. “So what’re you doing here before Sparkler and Kicker?” She asked.

“Squawk! I came ahead of them to talk about Sparkler’s Bday plans. Squawk!” Flappy responded.

“Oh yeah. Right.” Twilight said. “Well, Pinkie’s baking that cake. And Rarity’s making that sweater. I sent a letter to Sparkler’s parents asking if they did anything special for her birthday. And I’m working on getting everything together for the song we’re gonna sing for her. Everything’s coming along smoothly.” She explained.

“Squawk! Great. Hopefully I can get Kicker away from Sparkler for a few moments so I can let him in on the plan. Squawk!” Flappy responded.

“Yeah...how is Kicker doing by the way?” Twilight asked.

“Squawk! He had a nightmare last night. A bad one. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“About those two monsters?” Twilight asked.

“Squawk! That’s right. Squawk!” Flappy said. “Squawk! Thank Faust Luna’s around. According to Sparkler Luna shared their dreams so Sparkler could save him. Squawk!”

“That’s good. Though that can’t be a permanent solution.”

“Squawk! Precisely why Luna is talking to a friend of hers. Apparently she knows a Psychologist. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“Luna’s sending them here to help?” Twilight asked.

“Squawk! Let’s hope so. Those two featherbrains have haunted him for long enough. And Sparkler can’t keep sleeping with him every night. It’s gotta stop at some point. Squawk!”

“Yeah.” Twilight agreed.

At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Twilight grinned and opened the door to reveal Sparkler and Kicker. “Sparkler! Hi!” Twilight beamed.

While Flappy just giggled again at Twilight’s more enthusiastic attitude towards Sparkler. Sparkler smiled at her friend. “Morning Twilight. How are ya?” She asked.

“I’m good. Hey Kicker.” Twilight said to Kicker.

“Hi Miss Sparkle.” Kicker replied cheerfully.

“Just Twilight will do Kicker.” Twilight giggled as she let them in. “Glad you three are up for Ogres and Oubliettes with me Spike, Gabby and Starlight.”

“It’s a real fun game!”

“Squawk! I can’t wait to get Sparkler playing it! Squawk!”

Sparkler giggled. “I just need to make a character.” She said.

Twilight chuckled. “Me too. Say, maybe our characters could be partners.” She suggested.

“A dynamic duo, traveling the land together, joining up with Kicker, Spike, Gabby, and Flappy’s characters.” Twilight continued.

“Ooh. Maybe we can be like uh...oh, the Guardians of the land. I use the power of music while you’re the greatest, most powerful arch-mage to ever exist! Just like in real life.” Sparkler added.

Twilight blushed as she shook her head. “Star-Swirl The Bearded is the greatest arch-mage to ever exist. And the most powerful.” She said.

Sparkler didn’t think so. “Nope, Pinkie showed me the charts. Even as a unicorn you had him beat.” She said.

“...I can’t argue with charts.” Twilight admitted.

“It would still be true in my eyes.” Sparkler said.

Twilight looked away to hide her immense blush from Sparkler’s compliment. “Oh...Uhm...thanks Sparkler.”

Flappy and Kicker listened to the conversation. Flappy just giggled. Wow Sparkler. Smooth.

“So Sparkler and Twilight, as well as Kicker and Flappy are gonna join us for this session of Ogres and Oubliettes?” Gabby asked.

“That’s right!” Spike said. “And that’s actually a good thing because Sparkler’s gonna need to help Kicker role the dice and such.”

“Can’t wait for the new additions to the crew.” Gabby beamed.

Starlight giggled. “Hey, you know what would be funny?” She asked.

“What’s that Starlight?” Asked Gabby.

“If I was to manipulate events that would push for Sparkler’s and Twilight’s characters to get together. As in, fall in love with each other.” Starlight replied

Spike burst out laughing. “Ah hahaha! I love that idea!” He said.

“It is amusing, to say the least.” Gabby commented.

“Plus, it might help Twilight figure it out. Or push her in the right direction at least.” Starlight replied.

“Remind me again why you guys are rooting for them to be together?” Gabby asked.

“They have a lot of things in common.” Spike said. “Astronomy, reading, they both like learning. For Sparkler, Twilight is the first pony outside her family to truly accept her for her Alicorn wings.”

“And Twilight just can’t resist the mystery surrounding Sparkler.” Starlight added. “But it’s gone beyond that. I can tell she really enjoys Sparkler’s company. If her moving things around in her schedule SPECIFICALLY to cram in as much time with Sparkler as possible is any indication.”

“And Twilight doesn’t realize what she’s been doing?” Gabby asked.

“She’s been completely clueless.” Spike said. “Faust I hope Cadance helps her. It’s honestly getting painful to watch.”

“Why do you think I’m getting the idea to manipulate things to get their characters together? It’s a long shot but maybe, just MAYBE, it might either push Sparkler to accidentally reveal her feelings for Twilight, or get Twilight to realize that she DOES have a crush on Sparkler. Honestly I’ll take anything at this point.” Starlight said.

“Why doesn’t Sparkler just tell her how she feels?” Gabby asked.

“Oh maybe she would’ve by now if she wasn’t occupied with Kicker.” Spike said. “Plus, she’s intimidated by Twilight’s title. Though Twilight has said she doesn’t like being treated as a Princess.”

At that moment, the doors opened and everypony saw Twilight, Sparkler, Kicker and Flappy enter.

“Hey guys!” Gabby said cheerfully, waving.

“Gabby! Hi!” Kicker replied, waving back best he could.

“I’m glad you and Flappy are able to play with us today. Oh, and Sparkler too...hold on we’ve never actually properly met!” Gabby realized.

Sparkler’s eyes widened as she came to the same realization. “That’s right I’ve only heard about you. You are Gabby the Griffon right?” She asked.

Gabby extended her claw out to Sparkler. “That’s me. It’s nice to finally meetcha Sparkler.” She said.

“Likewise.” Sparkler replied as she shook Gabby’s claw.

“So Sparkler. Are you and Twilight ready to enter the world of WarQuestria?” Starlight asked.

“If you mean the world you guys created in this Ogres and Oubliettes game. Than sure.” Sparkler replied.

“In fact, Sparkler and I already have some idea of our characters. We’re gonna be a duo traveling the land as it’s Alicorn Guardians. Sparkler will harness the power of music.”

“And Twilight will be the greatest and most powerful arch mage to ever exist.” Sparkler added.

That got Starlight laughing. “Careful not to let Trixie hear that.” She commented. And the duo thing, this just got easier. She added in her mind. “Right. Let’s do this!”

To be continued...

Author's Note

Strap in, because the next couple episodes or so are gonna be shipping Galore.

Also, I wonder if anypony's EVER gotten a restraining order against Pinkie before.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 35: Casual Hang Out

Sparkler and Twilight rolled the dice and rolled a few numbers. Starlight smiled. “Awesome! You guys saved the town and now you can move on to the tavern to wait up for the others!” She exclaimed.

“Perfect. I don’t know about you, but Harmonia’s parched.” Sparkler replied.

“Sparkling Sunshine can go for something to eat.” Twilight agreed.

“Then we find ourselves in a Tavern.”

IN-GAME

In a tavern, ponies were going about their business. The door to the tavern swung open to let a pair of mares enter. One of them turned to her friend. “What do you want to eat Sparkle? My treat.” She asked.

“A good Hayburger would be nice. Thanks Harmonia.” Sparkle replied.

“Go find us a table and I’ll get the grub.” Harmonia replied as she headed for the bar.

The bartender saw the armor-clad Alicorn coming and put down his rag and the cup he was cleaning. “Can’t say I ever thought I’d see one of the legendary Alicorn Guardians in this pub. What will it be for ya?” He asked.

“Two Hay burgers and two glasses of Lemonade. If you please.” Harmonia replied. “My partner and I need to refuel.”

The bartender looked behind Harmonia to see the other Alicorn in the pub. He smiled. “Oh? This some kind of date between you two?” He asked.

OUT-OF-GAME

“Starlight!” Twilight exclaimed. “Harmonia Medley and Sparkling Sunshine aren’t together!”

“Oh lighten up a little Twilight.” Starlight, the Game Master, replied. “It’s only a game.”

“But Sparkler and I never told you our characters were together. You can’t just put them together like that!” Twilight said.

“Except I didn’t put them together Twi. All I, the bartender, asked, to Harmonia, is if it WAS a date. That could mean anything.” Starlight countered. “And now it’s Harmonia’s turn to answer.” She smiled at Sparkler.

All eyes turned to Sparkler. She looked between all six pairs of eyes, and their owners were waiting for a response from the mare. After a moment, she had her answer. “Well...I mean, it isn’t real life or anything Twi...what’s the harm in having a little romance in the story?” She asked Twilight.

“Wait, you’re actually considering this Sparkler?” Twilight asked in mild shock.

“Why not? Again, it’s not like WE’RE going out or anything. Plus it could lead to some interesting moments down the line in the story.” Sparkler reasoned. Also because my mind is SCREAMING at me to say yes because of course it is.

“Yeah.” Gabby commented. “Everycreature loves a good romance in fantasy stories. Plus I do think it would be really cute.” She added.

Twilight bit her lip. Everycreature was looking at her now. And then her mind called her out. Remember what Cadance said. Treat this like an experiment. Finally, she sighed. “Well, I guess there’s no harm in our characters being together. But still Starlight, don’t drop something on us like that again.” She told Starlight.

“Alright Twi. From now on I shall give you a heads up. Now. Let’s get back to the story shall we? Sparkler? Care to answer?” Starlight asked.

IN-GAME

“Yeah. You could say that.” Harmonia replied to the bartender. “It might be our first.”

“Now ain’t that something.” The bartender said. He lit his horn and within moments, two Hay burgers and two glasses of Lemonade were placed on a tray. He nudged the tray to Harmonia. “Here ya go. That’ll be 10 parchs.”

Harmonia lit her horn and a small piece of parchment bearing the number ten on it floated onto the bar, where Sparkler’s magic transferred to the tray. “Have a nice day.” She told the bartender.

“You too, have fun on yer date.” The bartender said.

OUT-OF-GAME

“Hey Starlight? Can we all come in now?” Kicker asked.

“As a matter of fact Kicker, you and your group should be coming into the pub right about now!” Starlight replied.

“Yeah!” Spike and Gabby high-extremitied each other.

“Now Twilight and I join you on your mission.” Sparkler said.

“To slay the dreaded Hydra to bring peace to the land!” Spike cried out.

“Squawk! Onward my wayward friends! Let us meet up so that we can continue on our quest! Squawk!” Flappy proclaimed in a mighty voice.

“I’m telling you we should just ditch the troll and take to the air. I mean what the Faust is he gonna do when we’re up in the air?” Sparkler asked Twilight as she drew on a whiteboard that had a picture of a troll guarding a bridge. She drew an arrow that went up and over the troll.

“We shouldn’t ditch the troll.” Twilight said as she erased Sparkler’s arrow. “We should instead try to make friends with the troll. Or at the very least solve his puzzles.” She drew a circle around the troll and erased his frowny face with a smiley one.

“Twilight it’s a troll! They exist to pull pranks. We don’t need somepony like that as a friend when we have important work to do.” Sparkler shot back. “Five out of six of our group have wings. Let’s just put Thunder Striker on the back of me, you or Griffindora and let’s just take to the air. Plus, it’ll save us SO much time.”

“What about the puzzles huh? They could serve as a good team building exercise.” Twilight asked.

“Only one of us can do them Twilight. There’s no team building chance here!” Sparkler countered.

“And how do you know that?” Twilight asked.

“Haven’t you ever read a fairy tale, Twi? The troll NEVER allows team effort.”

“Is that so?” Twilight asked.

“Yes!” Sparkler growled.

Back over at the table. Spike, Gabby, Kicker, Flappy, and Starlight were trying their hardest not to laugh. It was a few hours into the session and they had reached a troll bridge. Sparkler and Twilight got into a fight over what to do and were both acting like children, and it, for whatever reason, was adorable.

“I can’t believe it. Their first ever fight, and it’s over what to do in a tabletop game of all things.” Starlight giggled.

“I almost feel bad that this is what finally gets them to fight. But at the same time, it’s so cute!” Spike commented.

“Yeah it is. Hehe.” Gabby agreed.

“You mean they never fought before?” Kicker asked.

“Squawk! Not to our knowledge. They usually never argue about anything. At least with each other. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“Yep.” Starlight said. They listened to Sparkler and Twilight’s argument for a few more seconds before Starlight spoke again. “Alright this has gone on long enough.” She cleared her throat and aimed at the white board. She shot a magical bolt at it and the bolt hit the white board, making the markings on it vanish.

Twilight and Sparkler saw what happened and both turned to glare at Starlight. “Hey! We were using that!” They said in unison.

“Yeah. And if you continued using it we would be here all night.” Starlight replied. “Back over here, now. We’re gonna resolve this once and for all.” She told them.

Sparkler and Twilight looked at each other, shrugged, and walked back over to their seats. Starlight smiled and nodded. “Right. So, first thing’s first.” She cleared her throat and talked in her troll voice. “For these challenges teamwork is allowed. Encouraged even.” She said.

“Ha! I knew teamwork was allowed!” Twilight exclaimed.

“Sure. Whatever you say Twi.” Sparkler replied with a giggle. Not proud that we just had our first fight, but wow is she adorable when she’s being childish.

“And to resolve the fight or flight situation. A simple heads or tails.” Starlight asked. She picked up a game chip. “Heads means puzzles, tails means flight. That cool with everycreature?” She asked. To which she received a unanimous nod for yes. Smiling, she flipped the chip and it landed on the table. It landed with the heads side facing up. “Looks like you guys get to do some Twilighting on some puzzles.” She said.

“Ya know my name isn’t an adjective right?” Twilight asked.

“We made it one.” Spike replied.

“But you can’t—“

“Twilight, is it really that big a deal?” Sparkler asked, cutting Twilight off. “After all, if he couldn’t just make up adjectives, how were they made in the first place?” She asked with a sly smirk.

Twilight was about to answer before her brain caught up and agreed with Sparkler. So instead she just sighed. “Let’s just get back to the game.” She said. “I don’t have the energy for another pointless fight.” She added.

“In that case.” Starlight put on her troll voice. “Those who dare to pass must complete three tasks! All designed to test your teamwork!”

And so they continued to play for a long time, only stopping for meals and potty breaks. They were having so much fun that time got away from them. Soon, They heard a loud ringing.

Twilight lit her horn and summoned a clock. She checked the time and her eyes widened at how late it was. “Wow. We’ve been playing for a while. It’s nearly 11:00!” She exclaimed.

Sparkler gasped in response. “Wow. We played through the whole day. Huh.” She mused.

“It didn’t feel like the whole day.” Spike said as he yawned. “Guess time flies when you're having fun.”

“Yeah.” Gabby said as she rubbed her tired eyes. “We were having so much fun that it got away from us.”

Sparkler nodded as she glanced over to Kicker, who she could tell was getting extremely sleepy. “Let’s call it a night. I better get Kicker home to bed.” She said.

“No…I want to keep playing.” Kicker said sleepily.

“And we can keep playing another time.” Sparkler said as she lit her horn and carefully moved Kicker from one of the thrones to her back. “But little colts like you need rest.” She told him.

“Can we at least sleep here tonight? I want both you and Twilight to read to me…and cuddle me while I sleep…” Kicker said sleepily while also gripping Sparkler best he could.

Sparkler blushed at Kicker’s cuddling request as she turned to Twilight. “Your thoughts Twi?” She asked, secretly hoping for a yes.

Twilight bit her lip. What Kicker asked wasn’t entirely unexpected when directed at Sparkler, but For Kicker to want her there too…Why the heck is my heart fluttering at this? Indeed she could feel her heart fluttering when thinking about reading to Kicker and cuddling him with Sparkler. Finally, she let out a soft smile. “Uhm, sure. Yeah I don’t have a problem with it. What book are you reading to him now?” She asked Sparkler.

“We finished the first Daring Do book and now we’re on the second.” Sparkler replied.

“Alright. Sure. Let’s head to the library, we can read to him there.” Twilight said.

“Lead the way.” Sparkler said.

Gabby Spike Starlight and Flappy watched as Twilight led Sparkler and Kicker out of the room. Flappy giggled. “Squawk! Them reading to him and then cuddling him in his sleep. How much cuter can you get? Squawk!” He commented.

“And did you see the way she looked at Sparkler when Kicker asked for both of them to cuddle him? I think I saw a bit of knowing in that look.” Starlight asked. “I think she may finally be starting to realize something.”

“That would be a start.” Spike said. “I wonder if that letter from Cadance had anything to do with it.”

“Knowing her, it probably did.” Starlight reasoned. “Now we play the waiting game.”

To be continued...

Author's Note

Important announcement!:

If I can direct your attention to this blog post for a second, It is a very special blog post that will lead to a special event coming up!

FOR THOSE THAT HAVE READ SPARKLING HARMONY - Fimfiction

As always, THX FOR READING!

Episode 36: Sleepy Revelations and Coming Storms

Celestia’s sun grazed the land to start a new day. As Ponyville was hit with the sun’s waking rays and its residents started to rouse from their slumber, the Castle of Friendship was still quiet in a certain book-filled room. On the Library’s couch lay a slumbering Kicker, what was in a cuddle sandwich between his soon-to-be-official mother Sparkler and her crush Twilight. Flappy was sleeping with his back against a stack of books on the table in the library.

Back on the couch. Kicker slowly awoke from his slumber, and immediately felt two sets of wings around him, and two pairs of forelegs around him. He momentarily tensed up, before his eyes opened and he relaxed at the sight of Sparkler and Twilight. At first he was confused as to why Twilight was cuddling him as well, before the events of last night slowly came back to him. After the all day Ogres and Oubliettes session, he had lazily asked if both Sparkler and Twilight could read him a bedtime story, and cuddle him. He blushed a little when he realized he had actually asked both of them. Mom’s cuddling me, that’s no surprise. But Twilight’s actually doing it too? He hadn’t expected Twilight to be cuddling him too, but he wasn’t gonna complain. So cozy. He snuggled into the Alicorn cocoon of his own apparent making. Like laying on a bunch of fluffy clouds. He closed his eyes and basked in this moment of serenity.

Over on the Library table, Celestia’s sun roused Flappy to the waking world. He fidgeted for a moment before his eyes fluttered open. He stretched his wings and sat up. “Squawk! Morning every—“ He stopped when he turned his head and saw his friends on the couch. Twilight and Sparkler were facing each other, Kicker was between them, and both Alicorns had both their wings and both their forelegs around the little colt. All coming together to make one of the cutest sights he had ever seen.

Oh, My, Stars! That is SO adorable! He screamed in his head. I have to get a picture of this! He glanced around the room, hoping for a camera. He quickly spied one that was on the table with him. He smiled as he got to work. He carefully, and gently, aligned the camera, he looked through the viewfinder to make sure it was aligned properly, and once he confirmed it was, he pressed the button and snapped the picture.

The camera just happened to be an insta-print so as soon as the picture was taken, the photo immediately printed. Flappy took the photo in his claw and examined it. He beamed when he found it was perfect. This is definitely going in the album.

The noise from the camera taking a picture and printing the result was enough to rouse Twilight awake and she fluttered her eyes open. “Ehhh…wha…” Her senses started kicking in again and she was able to process a few things. One, she was in the Library, two, she was on a couch, three, and probably most confusing to her, was that she was cuddling with both Sparkler and Kicker. What? What’re Sparkler and Kicker doing here? She dared not move from her spot so as to not wake Kicker and Sparkler up, but her mind raced. The events of the previous night slowly came back to her and she realized what must’ve happened. Right, Kicker asked both me and Sparkler to read to him and cuddle him. She decided just to lay there until Kicker and Sparkler woke up.

She smiled as she gazed at Sparkler and Kicker, fast asleep. Aww. Look at them. They look so peaceful, you’d never guess how they met. She relaxed as she started gently stroking Sparkler’s side with her wing, caressing her body. You’ve come so far in the last few weeks Sparkler. When we first met you were a Unicorn pretender afraid of revealing your true self. And now you’re a mother-to-be. Those Nobles in Canterlot can complain all they want, you ARE worthy of your wings.

The stroking from Twilight’s wing got a reaction out of Sparkler. She made a small purring noise and a smile captured her muzzle. “Mmmm. That feels nice Twi.” She said, probably in her sleep. “I love you so much.” She added lazily.

Twilight’s eyes widened as she stopped her stroking, her eyes darted to that wing and realized what the heck she was doing. Her mind raced. Was I just caressing my friend with my wing? And did she just… She shook her head. No, surely she just meant as a friend. T-that’s probably it. She felt her cheeks heating up as she blushed. She carefully retracted her wing, which was still on her friend. It’s your mind playing tricks on you Twilight. You haven’t had your coffee yet. Hehe.

Finally, Sparkler was roused awake and her eyes fluttered open. The first thing she saw was Kicker, safe in her forelegs and wings, with a smile on his face. She smiled as she gently squeezed the colt. Just seeing him smile is enough to get my heart going. And knowing he’s safe makes it even better. Her senses started picking up speed and she took in the rest of her surroundings, and her eyes snapped open when she realized what was in front of her. “Twilight?” She said before she could even think.

“Morning Sparkler.” Twilight replied, carefully maneuvering so she could sit up without disturbing Kicker.

“Mmm. Morning Mom, Twilight.” Kicked said. Hearing Sparkler wake up and seeing that the moment was gone.

“Oh, Morning Kicker.”

“We didn’t wake you up did we?” Twilight asked.

Kicker shook his head. “Nah, I’d say I’ve been up for the last few minutes.” He said. “I just wanted to snuggle a little more before you two woke up.”

“Yeah. Give me a second, last night’s events are coming back to me.” Sparkler said. She sat up as last night replayed in her head. Yesterday was an Ogres and Oubliettes marathon, followed by Me and Twilight reading to Kicker…and given our position a few seconds ago we must’ve fallen asleep cuddling…like Kicker wanted. She smiled as she remembered Kicker had asked both her and Twilight to read to him and cuddle him. “Right. I remember, Kicker asked us to read to him and cuddle him.”

“Yeah…I guess I did. Hehe.” Kicker said. “It…it was nice…”

“Yeah. It was.” Twilight admitted.

Sparkler just nodded in agreement, not trusting her words at the moment. For a brief moment, we might have actually looked like a real family. And Twilight wasn’t even weirded out.

“Squawk! Well I see our little picture perfect family is awake. Squawk!” Flappy said. Finally making his presence known.

Sparkler and Twilight both blushed at that as Kicker giggled and all of them turned to look at Flappy, who was hovering in the air, and holding something in his claws.

“Morning Flappy.” Kicker said happily.

“What do you have in your claws?” Twilight asked.

At that, Flappy giggled. “Squawk! How bout you take a look fer yourself. Squawk!” He held the thing out for one of them to take, making sure to keep the contents hidden.

Sparkler lit her horn and took the thing from Flappy. She flipped it over and she, Twilight and Kicker saw what it was, a picture of them cuddling on the couch.

Twilight went red in the face as Sparkler glared at Flappy. “Dude, why?” She asked.

“Squawk! Hey, you two may not be together but you gotta admit that you three are pretty flapping adorable cuddling with each other. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

He’s right. Sparkler thought. Kicker was sandwiched between her and Twilight, who were facing each other. They both had their wings and forelegs around the colt, it literally looked like a pair of mothers cuddling with their son. “What do you think Twi?” Sparkler asked.

“Uh…” Twilight was at a loss. The photo was cute, she wasn’t about to say otherwise, but like Sparkler, she knew what it would look like, and the strange part was that she didn’t mind at all. Why is my heart beating faster than ever?! She screamed in her mind. Her heart had beaten faster than normal whenever she was around Sparkler, but never this fast before. I..is it possible…

Twilight shook her head clear enough to give an answer. “Alright. I’ll concede. It is adorable.” She said.

“Squawk! Of course it is. Hehe. Squawk!” Flappy responded.

“Hey mom?” Kicker said to Sparkler. “Can we hang it up on the fridge?”

Sparkler glanced between Flappy, Kicker, and Twilight, her mind struggling to catch up. Can we put it up on the fridge. Ya know what? Buck it. “Sure.” Sparkler said, resolving just to go along with it. “Yeah. Sure we’ll do it when we get home.” She said as she and Twilight hopped off the couch.

“Yay!” Kicker exclaimed. Clearly happy about it.

At that moment, everypony heard a rumbling sound. After a second it was gone. All eyes turned to Kicker who blushed and smiled sheepishly. Sparkler smiled. “Aww. Is somepony hungry?” Sparkler asked.

Kicker nodded. Sparkler giggled. “Well then we gotta fill up that tank.” She said.

“You're welcome to stay for breakfast if you can.” Twilight said.

“Sure. We can stay for breakfast.” At that moment, something clicked in Sparkler’s mind and she turned her attention to Twilight. “Hey Twi.” She leaned over and whispered something in her ear.

Twilight’s eyes widened as she listened to Sparkler. When she was done, she nodded, lit her horn, and after a flash that briefly blinded everyone, a stroller appeared out of thin air. Sparkler smiled as she lit her horn again and carefully levitated Kicker from the couch into the stroller. “You and Flappy go on ahead to the kitchen. Flappy, his sippy cup should be on the kitchen counter. Make a salad, blend it up, and make sure he drinks all of it if Twilight and I haven’t gotten to the kitchen yet.” She told Flappy.

Flappy nodded as he grabbed the stroller handle with his claw. “Squawk! Aye aye Sparkler! Come on Kicker! Onward! Squawk!”

“Wait, you aren’t coming mom?” Kicker asked.

“I’ll come in a few minutes Kick. Just gotta talk to Twilight about something. Nothing you need to be here for.” Sparkler replied with a reassuring smile.

“Ok.” Kicked said.

Flappy took that as his cue to start pushing the stroller. He pushed it out of the library and turned it to the left to head to the kitchen. After a moment, Kicker broke the silence. “I wonder what they’re talking about.” He asked.

“Squawk! Eh, probably nothing major. So. I assume you heard Sparkler say that she loved Twilight so much in her sleep? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“I did.” Kicker replied. “It was a little funny.”

“Squawk! It was hilarious! Hehe. Wait until we tell her her little secret’s out to the one pony she doesn’t want to know yet. Squawk!” Flappy chuckled

“I wonder what she’ll say.” Kicker replied.

Back in the Library, Twilight turned her attention to Sparkler. “So. What is it that you needed to talk about Sparkler?” Twilight asked.

Sparkler let out a sigh. “Remember yesterday when we said Luna was talking to a friend of hers about them potentially helping Kicker?” She asked.

“Yeah, I do?” Twilight replied, sensing she wasn’t gonna like what Sparkler was about to say.

Sparkler gulped. “Luna came to me in my dream last night…Twilight, it’s one of my old schoolmates.” She revealed.

Twilight’s eyes widened and her jaw became slack as it sunk in what Sparkler just said. “What.” She said, unable to think of anything else in her state of shock.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Ooh. Twilight knows about Sparkler's crush on her! Also, Sparkler's past is coming back to screw with her.

What happens next? STAY TUNED!

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 37: Advice from a Pro

“One of your old schoolmates...is friends with Luna, and is coming here to help Kicker.” Twilight said, struggling to wrap her head around it.

“Sounds like it.” Sparkler said, trying to remain calm.

“Is Luna out of her MIND?!” Twilight exclaimed.

“I—I don’t know…” Sparkler admitted.

Twilight started pacing back and forth. After two trips, she turned her attention back to Sparkler. “What exactly did Luna tell you last night?” She asked.

“She said that her friend would find time in her schedule to make the trip here, and that she had no idea they went to school with me back in Saddle Arabia until Luna said my name.” Sparkler responded.

“Ok. Ok, you want to talk to me about it. Meaning she could’ve told you something more.” Twilight said, trying her best not to hyperventilate.

“She did.” Sparkler replied. “According to Luna, this old schoolmate of mine was part of the elite few that didn’t bully me.” She said.

At that, Twilight stopped in her tracks and stared at Sparkler. “D-Did you just say there were a few ponies in that building that DIDN’T hate you?” She asked.

“Apparently?” Sparkler responded. “I—I don’t know Twi. The mere thought of it is throwing me for a loop.” She said.

Indeed, this new information was making her head spin. All throughout school, nopony had ever reached out to her, nopony even tried to be her friend, nopony except a parrot that she fixed up. All this time, she just assumed that meant everypony hated her. But now? To learn that there was not one, but actually a FEW ponies that didn’t hate her from her school days. I…I just…what?

For Twilight, she wouldn’t deny that she had a boiling distaste for Sparkler’s old schoolmates. They had spent thirteen years putting her through Tartarus for absolutely no reason other than she was different. She was honestly surprised that it was allowed to go on for so long. Now, Sparkler was going to cross paths with one of them, and it was one of the elite few to NOT bully her according to Luna, whom she trusted. I don’t think Luna would lie about this, but was SHE the one who was lied to?

“Did Luna tell you when exactly they were coming?” Twilight finally asked Sparkler.

“No, she didn’t.” Sparkler shook her head. “All she said was that they’d find time in their schedule…” Her voice trailed off.

Twilight sighed. “Well, what’re you thinking?” She asked.

“I…I don’t know.” Sparkler said. “On one hoof, they went to the same school as me and I don’t remember anypony not taking part in bullying me. On the hoof, they’re willing to help Kicker.” She said.

“So it’s your fear of the past against getting help for Kicker.” Twilight concluded.

“I know it should be a no brainer.” Sparkler said. “If I’m gonna be a good mother I have to think about what’s best for Kicker. And if that means tolerating somepony from my old school than I should be able to do it…” Sparkler’s ears drooped and she gazed at the floor. “But at the same time…” Her eyes started to water. “I…I don’t know if I can do it. What if they were just lying to Luna? What if they’re coming here just to put me down again like back in school? I don’t know if I can take that again Twi. I…I just don’t know.” She sniffled.

Twilight jumped into action and pulled Sparkler in for a hug. “Hey. Hey, it’s gonna be ok.” She cooed, stroking Sparkler’s mane to smooth the distraught mare. “You’re not alone anymore. You know that.” She said.

“Yeah. I know. But that’s not doing much right now. What if…” Sparkler trailed off, not wanting to say it. “Just…what do I do Twilight?” She asked.

“Well…” Twilight responded. “I mean, it has been a while since you were in school. Maybe they changed?”

“Twilight, they had thirteen years to change their minds and nopony did. What makes you think they just suddenly changed overnight?” Sparkler asked, with a hint of irritation in her voice.

“Well, they’re reportedly friends with Luna. She’s also an Alicorn.” Twilight said.

“And a Princess.” Sparkler countered. “You can’t spite a Princess without consequences.”

“Fair point.” Twilight admitted. “Still though, they claim they never took part in bullying you. I feel like Luna would be able to tell if they were lying.” She said.

“So…what are you suggesting?” Sparkler asked.

“Look, Sparkler, you're right about one thing. Right now the priority has to be helping Kicker. You can’t let your personal feelings get in the way of that.” Twilight said. “But beyond that, I’d say at least keep an open mind about it. Don’t just write it off as a lost friendship cause.”

“So, I should give them a shot?” Sparkler asked.

“Yes.” Twilight said with a nod. “And remember, if they end up not having changed at all, remember that you have friends that’ll be there for you. And…” Twilight leaned in and whispered into Sparkler’s ear. “You can always file a complaint with Luna and I’m reasonably sure she’ll, ahem, talk to them.” She added with a wink.

Sparkler couldn’t help but chuckle at what Twilight was implying. And she was glad for it. “How do you always get me laughing when I don’t think I can laugh?” She asked, smiling.

“Must be hanging around Pinkie too much.” Twilight replied. “But I’m not complaining about the result.” She added.

“Yeah me neither.” Sparkler replied. She let out a relieved sigh. “Thanks Twilight. I needed that.”

“Just helping a friend in need. Just like a true true friend should.” Twilight replied with a smile.

Sparkler was about to answer, before the sound of rumbling reached their ears. They both giggled after a second, it sounded like it was breakfast time.

“Guess it’s time we caught up with Flappy and Kicker.” Sparkler said.

“Then let’s get some breakfast.” Twilight suggested. Gesturing for the door.

Sparkler nodded and they walked out of the library, turning the corner to head to the kitchen. “I really appreciate you listening Twilight. I really did need the Princess of Friendships’ counsel.” She said after a minute, sending Twilight a warm smile.

“Of course Sparkler!” Twilight replied, draping a wing over her friend. “Anytime you need me to listen, I will. And I’m not saying that as the Princess of Friendship.”

Sparkler blushed as she felt Twilight’s wing over her. “Maybe this is where all my luck has been throughout the years. Fate was saving it so I could have enough luck to meet you.”

Twilight let out a laugh. “Really now? Thirteen years of bad luck just so we could meet? Sounds a little extreme for fate don’tcha think? I mean, sure it’s not every day you make friends with an Alicorn, but really though, I think fate went a little overboard there.” She giggled.

“Well, it doesn't matter. It happened.” Sparkler said.

“And I’m glad it did. Us meeting I mean.”

“Me too.” Sparkler replied. Actively restraining herself from planting a kiss on Twilight’s cheek. Not ready yet, not ready yet!

“Really? That’s the plan for her Birthday?” Asked Kicker after Flappy, Spike, and Starlight told him what was gonna happen for Sparkler’s birthday.

“Squawk! Yep! That’s the plan. It’s gonna be the best birthday she’s ever had. Squawk!” Flappy responded as he dumped the salad into the blender.

“And it’s very important that she doesn’t find out about it. So you HAVE to keep it a secret.” Starlight told Kicker.

“Think you can do it?” Spike asked.

“Why’re you telling me? What if Mom asks? I’m not about to lie to her.” Kicker said.

“No, no no no. Don’t think of it as lying. Think of it as keeping her in the dark so as to not spoil the surprise.” Spike said.

“And the reason we’re telling you is so you don’t get scared when it happens.” Starlight added.

“Squawk! We know you don’t do well with surprises right now. Squawk!” Flappy explained. “Squawk! So we’re trying to minimize the chances of scaring you and potentially having a very angry momma bear after us. Squawk!”

“O-oh.” Kicker responded, deflating a little. “I-I’m sorry. I’m ruining your plan.”

“Squawk! What? Squawk!” Flappy flew over to the table and landed in front of Kicker. “Squawk! Aww. Don’t feel bad Kicker. You’re not ruining anything. Squawk!” He told him.

“I’m not?” Asked Kicker.

“Squawk! Of course not. You knowing doesn’t affect what will happen. We just don’t want to scare you. Squawk!” Flappy explained. “Squawk! It just wouldn’t be right for us to leave you in the dark knowing you don’t do well with surprises. Squawk”

“Yeah. Unlike some ponies, we actually care about you and your wellbeing.” Starlight said.

“Really?” Kicker asked.

“Squawk! I literally dived into a magical beam fight for you. You better believe I do care. Squawk!”

“Well, can’t argue with that.” Kicker replied with a giggle. “Thanks guys. I promise you can count on me to keep the secret.” He said.

“Good. We promise this will only make the whole thing better for Sparkler.” Starlight said.

“Squawk! And I have to say, I’m kinda glad she needed to talk to Twilight about something. It gave us a chance to finally clue you in. Squawk!”

“What did she need to talk to her about?” Spike asked.

“Squawk! Not sure. But hey, we don’t need to worry about that. It can’t be anything bad. Squawk!”

“Yeah. I’m sure it’s nothing we need to worry about.” Starlight replied.

Flappy nodded and went back to making Kicker’s breakfast, though now he couldn’t help but think, What DID she want to talk to Twilight about?

To be continued…

Author's Note

Well this was a nice chapter to write.

Now we FINALLY get to see Twilight freak out over trying to figure out her feelings for her friend. Bring on the graphs!

Also, how will Flappy react to Sparkler crossing paths with a pony from her old school?

Stay Tuned to find out!

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 38: Mutual Realizations.

“Thanks for having us over Twilight. Even if it wasn’t initially planned to be a sleepover.” Sparkler said, she, Kicker, and Flappy were getting ready to leave.

“No problem Sparkler. You and yer little family are welcome here anytime.” Twilight replied.

Sparkler was taken aback when Twilight said that. She glanced at Flappy, then glanced at Kicker. After a second, she smiled. “Yeah. I guess they are my family aren’t they.” She said.

Kicker and Flappy smiled. “Aww!” While Kicker, sitting on Sparkler’s back, hugged her best he could from behind, Flappy swooped in and hugged her from the front.

“Squawk! We love ya too Sparky! Squawk!” Flappy exclaimed.

Sparkler blushed a little as her heart fluttered. Is this what being a mother is like? Cause I like it.

Spike, Starlight, and Twilight watched as Sparkler hugged her two boys back, Kicker with her wings and Flappy with her forelegs. Twilight couldn’t help but give a warm smile.

After a second, the hug broke and Sparkler turned back to The trio living at the Castle of Friendship. “Have a good day you guys.” She said.

“You too Sparkler.” Spike said.

With that, Sparkler, Flappy, and Kicker left. Twilight closed the door and turned to Spike and Starlight. “Right. Come on you two.” She said.

“Where are we going?” Starlight asked.

“To solve the mystery of my feelings towards Sparkler.” Twilight replied. “And you two are gonna help me.” She added.

Starlight and Spike raised their eyebrows and glanced at each other, before glancing back to Twilight. “Uh…I mean, we’d be happy to help…” Spike began.

“But don’t you think you’re forgetting to ASK us for help?” Starlight asked.

“Considering you two pretty much started this whole thing by spreading rumors about us. Consider your having to help me as payback.” Twilight replied with a sly smirk.

Starlight’s and Spike’s eyes widened, before both broke down giggling.

“Alright Twi.” Spike said.

“Fair enough. We’ll help you.” Starlight agreed.

“Perfect! To the Chandelier of Memories!” Twilight exclaimed.

“Why there?” Spike asked.

“Because that’s where all my memories with Sparkler are and we need them to help solve this problem.” Twilight explained.

“Alright.” Starlight shrugged.

“Sure.” Spike agreed. They both followed Twilight into the Castle, smiling at each other. Now they were gonna settle this issue once and for all.

Sparkler trotted down the streets of Ponyville with Kicker on her back, and Flappy sitting on her head. Kicker looked around to see ponies putting up lights and other decorations. He could also see a few ponies dragging trees around and taking them into buildings. “Hey mom? What’re they doing over there?” He asked.

Sparkler looked in the direction she saw Kicker looking, and saw ponies hauling trees. She smiled. “Oh, they’re probably gonna decorate those trees for the holidays.” She said.

“Why?” Kicker asked.

“It’s a fun Hearths Warming tradition. And it’s a place for Santa Hooves to leave presents under.” Sparkler explained.

“Oh.” Kicker replied, intrigued by the notion. “Can we do that?” He asked.

“Of course we can!” Sparkler beamed. “In fact we can spruce up the whole house for Hearths Warming. Won’t that be fun?”

“Yeah!” Replied Kicker, excited. “Can we do that today?” He asked.

“I think we may have a visitor today, but we can definitely do it tomorrow if not today.” Sparkler replied.

“Squawk! Visitor? Squawk!” Asked Flappy.

“Yeah. Betty Pringle, from Foal Protection Services? She’s gonna be coming by and we’re gonna work on the next step in the Adoption Process. Inspection and Interview.” Sparkler replied.

“Squawk! Do I have to be around for that? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Probably not.” Sparkler replied.

“Squawk! Ok. Squawk!”

“What are you guys talking about?” Asked Kicker.

“Remember that nice lady that came to talk to us at the Hospital?” Sparkler asked.

“You mean the one from Foal Protection Services?” Kicker asked.

“Yeah. That one. Well she’s coming here soon to help us take another step towards making it official.” Sparkler said.

“Why? Can’t she just make it official right now?” Kicker asked.

“Yeah that’s not how it works…unfortunately. You see, they have to make sure I will be able to take care of you.” Sparkler said. “They need to know I’m the right mare to be your mother.”

“But you are!” Kicker replied. “You’ve been a great mom to me so far. Why would that change?”

“It’s just something that has to happen. Don’t worry. I’m sure it’ll all turn out ok.” Sparkler replied.

“Squawk! Yeah. Don’t worry. They won’t find a reason why Sparkler won’t be a good mother for you. Squawk!” Flappy added reassuringly.

“Ok. If you say so.” Kicker said.

“Squawk! Don’t worry Kick, good ol Uncle Flappy feels it in his gut everything’s gonna turn out Hunky Dory. Squawk!”

Sparkler couldn’t help but laugh. “Uncle Flappy?”

“Squawk! Aren’t I the cool uncle who always wants to document everything? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

That got both Kicker and Sparkler laughing. Sparkler nodded. “Considering you took a pic of me, Kicker, and Twilight sound asleep cuddling each other. Yeah. I guess you are.” She said.

“That’s a nice picture.” Kicker commented.

“Yeah.” Sparkler agreed. “It is.”

“Squawk! Speaking of, you got a plan yet for how you’re gonna tell Twilight how you feel? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Well, I have been playing around with a new song in my head that could be good to tell her…around Hearths Warming.” Sparkler said, blushing.

“Squawk! Yeah ya might want to reconsider that plan. And maybe just talk to her as soon as possible. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“Why?” Sparkler asked, confused.

“Because you told her you loved her this morning.” Kicker replied.

Sparkler’s eyes widened in shock. “What? No I didn’t.” She said. “I think I would remember telling her THAT.”

“Squawk! It was in your sleep. While she was stroking you with her wing. Squawk!” Flappy responded.

Sparkler gasped. “Wait, that really WAS Twilight doing that?!” She asked, fear slowly creeping in.

“Squawk! Yep. Squawk!” Flappy replied. “Squawk! And your exact response was, ‘mmm. That feels nice Twi. I love you so much.’ Squawk!” Flappy said in his best Sparkler voice.

While Kicker chuckled at Flappy’s girly voice, Sparkler’s pupils shrank to near invisibility as it sunk in what Flappy said happened, and she knew, somehow, that Flappy wasn’t kidding around. That really WAS Twilight stroking me with her wing…and I responded by…oh no! “What have I done…”

“So, hang on, I’m confused, Sparkler didn’t know ANYTHING about Alicorns before she met you?” Starlight asked Twilight as they and Spike arranged the memory crystals on a whiteboard in chronological order.

“That’s right.” Twilight replied.

“Not even a name?” Spike asked.

“Nope.” Twilight said. “Before she moved to Ponyville she just dubbed her Alicorn Nature the Horn and Wing Combo.”

“How in Equestria did she not at least know that she was an Alicorn?” Spike asked. “I thought that word was common knowledge worldwide?”

“Sparkler must not have been kidding when she said Kilihima village was the most remote place on the planet.” Starlight commented.

“Still baffling to me that she didn’t at the very least know she was an Alicorn.” Twilight responded as she affixed the most recent memory Crystal to the board. “Right! Here it is! My complete friendship timeline with Sparkler. From the day we met, all the way to yesterday.” She beamed.

“Yer forgetting something.” Spike said. He walked up, took a marker, drew a little picture of Twilight cuddling with Kicker and Sparkler at the end of the timeline, and connected it with a line. “And there. NOW it’s complete.” He said with a snicker.

“Yes. Thanks Spike.” Twilight said half-sarcastically. “Anyway.” She lit her horn and a few more boards popped in. She gestured to one. “This will be the graph that quantifies my feelings for Sparkler as time went on. Ranging from friend, to…the other thing.” She said, sheepishly.

“That other thing is madly in love.” Spike said.

“Moving on!” Twilight replied, gesturing to another board. “That will be a Venn diagram of mine and Sparkler’s interests.”

“I’m expecting more things in the middle than the two separate circles.” Starlight commented.

“And lastly.” Twilight gestured to the final board. “That board is so we can jot down my feelings that I felt during each and every one of the moments that I spent with Sparkler.”

“So you can see, in word form, that you’re in love with her.” Spike added.

“Until the results are conclusive we shall refrain from drawing any conclusions Spike.” Twilight said sternly.

“Alright. Alright. Whatever you say Twilight.” Starlight said. She grabbed a marker with her magic. “Ok, so I’ll write down your feelings, Spike will go through each memory, and you Twilight, use your egg shaped noggin to remember exactly what you felt. Accuracy is key here.”

“Right.” Twilight replied. “And whilst doing that, if we come across any interest we’ll put it down on the Venn diagram.

“And I’ll keep track of our progress on the memory timeliner..” Spike said.

“Let’s just get going!” Twilight said.

“Alright. First up, the day Sparkler moved to Ponyville.” Spike asked.

“I was impressed she blasted a bugbear out of town in one shot. And she made it look like it was nothing.” Twilight said.

“Impressed in her magical abilities.” Starlight wrote on her board.

“Alright. Now, next memory, formal introductions.” Spike said, pointing to the next memory.

“I was excited to make a new friend. I could tell even then that she and I were gonna be best friends.” Twilight said, much to her shock I saw our friendship even back then? “Huh, I kinda jumped the hay bale with that one.”

“So there might have been a hint of a crush developing even back then eh?” Spike said with a smirk.

“Let’s just get on with it.” Twilight said. “So on the scale of one to 10 where one is acquaintances, 5 is best friends, and 10 is…whatever the next step from best friends is—” She said

“The sheer fact that you know what that is but can’t say it should be a clear sign that you’re falling for her.” Starlight commented.

“Anywho, seeing her blast a bugbear is definitely a 0 on that scale, I suppose formal introductions can be counted as a 1 or a 2.” Twilight said.

“Just mark it as 1.5 then.” Spike said. “Don’t have all day for you to go back and forth on it.” He added.

“Fine.” Twilight said, putting a dot at the zero mark, and halfway between the 1 and 2 marks after the first dot. “Alright. Next.”

And so they continued going over each memory, every time Twilight and Sparkler were together, from the first Pet Play date Sparkler attended, to the Magical Breakdown where Twilight found out that Sparkler was an Alicorn, to the night Sparkler came out to the world. Each memory was analyzed, Twilight’s feelings jotted down, each memory was ranked on the graph, and any and all additional relevant information, like hers and Sparkler’s interests, was recorded, including Sparkler’s question of which way Twilight swung.

Finally, after about two hours of going down Memory Lane, they came to the last, most recent memory. Twilight and Sparkler cuddling with Kicker.

“Alright. Last memory, this morning’s cuddling episode.” Spike announced.

“Finally. It’s finally almost over.” Starlight said in relief.

“Yeah. Soon we’ll put this whole thing to rest.” Twilight said. “And then the teasing can finally stop.”

“Well then.” Spike pointed at the final memory on the timeline. “Search your feelings on this one Twi. And be honest.”

“Spike.” Twilight said. “I acknowledged that yes, I do try to spend as much time with Sparkler as possible. Even rearranging my schedule to fit her in. I admitted that her music was better than anypony else’s in my opinion. Heck, I even acknowledged that protecting her was in fact the main drive behind my change in tune the other day in class.” She listed. “I have been honest thus far. There’s no reason why I won’t be here.”

“Then by all means Twilight. Gimme the feels to write down.” Starlight said, readying her marker.

“Ok. So, I will admit that while Kicker’s request last night was a little weird, I didn’t think about saying no.” Twilight said.

“So you WANTED to read to him and cuddle with him.” Starlight concluded.

“Eh, you COULD say that.” Twilight admitted.

“Alright. And what about this morning?” Spike asked.

“Well, of course I was a tad confused when I first woke up. But after that I was able to see Kicker and Sparkler sleeping peacefully.” Twilight said.

“And was anything going through your mind?” Starlight asked. “Did you…maybe get a desire for the moment to never end perhaps?”

Twilight thought back to that morning, remembering how nice it was to be in that position with them. “Ok maybe I didn’t want it to last forever.” She said. “But I will admit it did feel nice to cuddle with them.” She admitted.

“Was there anything else that happened? Maybe you did something else?” Starlight asked.

“Well…” Twilight trailed off. Something DID happen, but she wasn’t sure she wanted to say it. “I may have started stroking Sparkler with my wing…”

“Aww! That’s adorable!” Starlight replied. “Did that get a reaction from her?”

“…It did.” Twilight said as her cheeks heated up and she blushed. “In her sleep…she said it felt nice…and then she said she…” Twilight trailed off again as she looked away from Starlight and Spike, trying to hide her blushing.

“What did she say Twi?” Spike asked.

Twilight gulped. “…shesaidshelovedmesomuch.” She said rapidly and quietly.

Starlight and Spike blinked, they caught some of that, but weren’t sure they heard right. “Come again?” They both said.

“She said she loved me so much. Alright?” Twilight said. “She said she loved me, in her sleep, in response to me stroking her. She must’ve meant she loved me as a friend.” Twilight said.

Starlight and Spike looked at each other, biting their lips.

Twilight saw the hesitation in both of them and raised an eyebrow. “What?” She asked

Starlight and Spike turned back to her, with serious looks on their faces. “Twilight that wasn’t friendship love she meant.” Spike said.

“She meant she really loved you. As in romantically.” Starlight added.

Twilight gasped. “What?” She asked, disbelieving that her ears were working.

“She actually loves you Twilight. As in more than a friend.” Spike said.

“I…” Twilight’s brain was spinning in this revelation. “No…no that can’t be right. Sparkler wouldn’t love somepony like me in that way…” She shook her head.

“Twilight, you’re a PRINCESS.” Starlight said. “She can’t do much better than that. And ignoring that, out of all of us, you’re the one she’s probably closest to in this town. If we don’t count Flappy, and now Kicker.”

“I mean, who was it that got it into her head that she could be herself here? That she didn’t have to fear a repeat of her school years?” Spike asked.

“That was all of us.” Twilight said.

“But who was the first of us to accept her for her?” Starlight asked. “The first of us to not care that she’s an Alicorn?” She asked.

“Me…” Twilight said.

“And who was it that opened her eyes to what she really was? Through repeated study sessions?” Spike asked.

“Me.” Twilight said.

“And who was it that has always ensured that Sparkler knew that she had ponies watching her back? Especially throughout this whole ordeal with Kicker?”

“And let’s not forget the whole changing tune thing.” Starlight added.

“Me.” Twilight replied.

“So you think she wouldn’t love somepony like you? In reality you gave her no other choice.” Spike said.

“Well, even if she does love me. That’s not what this experiment is about.” Twilight said.

“Oh really?” Starlight asked. “Because this seems like something you could analyze and see how it makes YOU feel. And also maybe cross reference that with the steady incline on the graph plus the feelings notes.”

“I…” Twilight trailed off, now that Starlight said it, she had to agree. “Fine. Now if you two will give me some space.”

“We’ll be outside the room. Just remember Twilight. Be honest with yourself.” Starlight said as she and Spike left the room.

With them gone, Twilight turned to the multiple boards, and began analyzing the results. She levitated the feelings board next to the graph board, and started comparing the feelings notes with their graphical scale equivalents. And one thing she was noticing was true to what Starlight said, there was a steady increase in the level of feelings she had for Sparkler as time went on.

“Huh. Look at that, there is a steady incline.” Twilight looked through the notes, and noticed that she was calling Sparkler cute and beautiful more often as time went on. Consistent with the graph… She looked through the notes some more, until she reached the end.

“Ok…I guess my feelings for her have been escalating steadily.” She closed her eyes and pictured all the time she spent with Sparkler. All their study sessions, all their hang outs…and one thing she was remembering was how fast her heart was beating with each hang out. And it had been beating faster than normal ever since she first found out that Sparkler was an Alicorn. And then she thought back to when Flappy told her about the notes from the Nobles. I was so ticked off at them for their bemoaning of her just because she’s an Alicorn, more than I realized… She noticed her heart beating faster the more she thought on her feelings. And her mind went back to that morning. When Sparkler had said that she loved her. That made my heart beat faster than it ever had before… Her eyes widened in shock as it all suddenly hit her like a brick. Her heart beating faster with Sparkler than any of her other friends, the slight heat she’d feel in her cheeks whenever they hung out, her desire to spend as much time with her as possible, her racing to Sparkler’s protection at the drop of a hat the other day, the fact that they had a lot in common. It hit her what that all meant now that it was all right in front of her.

“Sweet Faust!” She exclaimed in realization

She lit her horn, flashed it, and Starlight and Spike appeared in the library, dazed.

“Whoa…what happened?” Spike asked as he shook his head.

“We just teleported…back into the library?” Starlight answered, confused.

Both her and Spike turned their attention to Twilight…and saw the look of realization on her face. The one that told them all they needed to know.

“Spike, Starlight.” Twilight said. “I’ve been an oblivious, dense pony this whole time!”

To be continued…

Author's Note

Well it's about darn time Twilight! :rainbowlaugh:

Yeah. Twilight now realizes she loves Sparkler, and now she knows the feelings are mutual.

One step closer to getting these lovebirds together!

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 39: ...Awkward...

“I can’t believe it. I can’t believe it. I just can’t believe it!” Twilight repeated as she paced back and forth several times in panic.

“You can’t believe you have a crush on Sparkler, that you were oblivious to it, or that Sparkler has a crush on you back?” Spike asked. Both he and Starlight trying so hard not to laugh.

“The only one of those three that isn’t surprising now that I think about it is that Sparkler loves me!” Twilight replied. “I can’t believe I have a crush on her, and I was oblivious to it til now!”

“I’m just surprised I’m not surprised it took a research session to get you to see it.” Starlight commented.

“Not helping Starlight!” Twilight deadpanned. “This is serious!”

“Twilight, relax.” Starlight said. “So you have a crush and that crush likes you back. What’s the big deal?”

“I’ve just never felt this way about anypony before!” Twilight replied. “And nopony’s ever felt that way about me either.”

“Wait, so you and Flash Sentry were never a thing?” Spike asked.

“No Spike, we weren’t. It was a passing crush, nothing more.” Twilight said. “This one is much more. So much more.” She added.

“So. What’re you gonna do about it?” Starlight asked.

“I-I don’t know. There are so many variables to consider here. Sparkler’s past and what that did to her emotionally, the fact that she’s currently petitioning to adopt Kicker…I need to see Rarity!” With that, Twilight lit her horn and poofed out of there. Leaving Starlight and Spike to look at the research data they helped Twilight collect, glance at each other, and then they both burst out laughing in relief.

“Make it an experiment. How the hay did WE not think of that?!” Spike asked.

“Well, actually it may be a good thing because it delayed this research session, but it gave us more data to work with.” Starlight said. “And it gave HER more proof that she is in fact in love with Sparkler.”

“Now we just have to get them to confess to each other and everything will be hunky dory.” Spike said. “And Sparkler already took the first step, even if it was accidental.”

Starlight nodded, then thought of something that made her chuckle. “Hehe. I wonder if we can get her to tell Sparkler today.”

“Nah, the Author isn’t planning on it for a while.” Spike replied.

“Huh?” Asked a confused Starlight.

“Well, you see—“

“Hey!” Starlight and Spike suddenly found themselves under the scrutiny of Pinkie Pie.

“Pinkie?!” Spike and Starlight exclaimed, shocked.

“I came here to get Starlight so we can bake Sparkler’s Birthday Cake, but apparently I need to also remind Spike that he isn’t allowed to break the fourth wall. That’s MY shtick!” Pinkie said.

“Uh…”

“Anywho, come on Starlight! There’s cake to be baked!” Pinkie grabbed Starlight’s hoof and pulled her out of the library, leaving a very confused Spike.

“Uh…what just happened?” He asked.

“So you accidentally confessed your love for Twilight in your sleep Sparkler?” Rarity asked.

“Squawk! Yeah. She did. In response to Twilight stroking her with her wing. Squawk!” Flappy answered before Sparkler could open her mouth.

Sparkler, Flappy, and Kicker were all at the Carousel Boutique, Rarity was measuring Kicker for a new winter coat that she had convinced Sparkler through horn pulse that he could use, which Sparkler agreed after checking his trunk and finding he had basically nothing apart from a few blankets and a pillow in there.

“Oh that is simply adorable!” Rarity said.

“Yeah. And because of that I may have just ruined our friendship. Ugh! Why did I have to do that!” Sparkler groaned. It had been two and a half hours since she learned she confessed on accident, and she still couldn’t stop worrying. “Ugh! As nice as that felt, I wish she hadn’t done that. I wasn’t ready. And now our friendship is in danger!” She exclaimed.

“Sparkler, Darling. If I may, you are overreacting.” Rarity said as she took another of Kicker’s measurements. “Your friendship with Twilight is very much not in danger.”

“And what makes you so sure about that?!” Sparkler asked. “Things aren’t gonna be the same between us now!”

“Of that I have no doubt.” Rarity replied. “But Twilight isn’t one to end friendships over something like this. And I dare say that she has taken a particular liking to you darling.” She added.

“Me?” Sparkler asked, confused. “Why me?”

“It’s quite simple darling. Out of all of us in our circle of friends, you’re the one she has the most fun with.” Rarity said. “You two have more in common with each other than any of us have with Twilight.”

“Squawk! Astronomy, science, learning, magic, Daring Do. Squawk!” Flappy interjected with a list of common interests.

“I’m sure she has fun with the rest of you girls too.” Sparkler replied.

“Of course she does. She just has the most fun with you.” Rarity responded. “And beyond that. You also offer her something we cannot.”

“What’s that?” Sparkler asked.

“A mystery. A big, juicy mystery.” Rarity replied. “I am certain you have realized by now that an Alicorn born to two non-Alicorn parents is something that has never happened before.”

“Yeah. So?” Sparkler responded.

“In case you haven’t noticed by now. Twilight adores mysteries as big as Alicorn Mysteries. So imagine her joy when she realized she had a chance to solve possibly the biggest mystery she has ever encountered.” Rarity told Sparkler.

Sparkler’s brain took a second to process that before she found words again. “Are you saying she’s only hanging out with me because I’m a walking miracle?” Sparkler asked, a hint of dejection forming within her.

“Of course not darling!” Rarity quickly said, realizing what that must’ve sounded like to a Sparkler. “Twilight would never do that. I’m simply saying that you are basically the most ideal friend for her.” She said. “There’s no way in hay that Twilight would ever give up her friendship with you.”

“Oh…ok.” Sparkler replied. The feeling of dejection dissipating. “But…she now knows that I love her.”

“Yes. And no doubt things will be awkward, at least for a while.” Rarity said. “But you shouldn't worry about your friendship with her. It is as intact as ever. Of that I can assure you.” She added.

“Ok. If you say so.” Sparkler said. “Still, I probably should talk to her though.” She said.

“The sooner the better.” Rarity said. “The next time you see her would be ideal.”

“But…what if she doesn’t return my feelings? What if she just wants to be friends?” Sparkler asked.

“Well then that’s up to her. But whether you’re friends or marefriends, the bond you two share will never break.” Rarity assured Sparkler.

“If you say so.” Sparkler said.

“I have no doubt darling.” Rarity said as she took the final measurements.

“I wouldn’t mind if Twilight became my second mom.” Kicker commented after a moment of silence.

That statement caused Flappy to burst out laughing, Rarity to chuckle, and Sparkler to blush like mad as she also chuckled.

“I guess we know this little darling’s stance on you and Twilight. Hehe.” Rarity said.

“Squawk! Ha! See? The kid gets it! Squawk!” Flappy said as he continued laughing his tail off.

Sparkler walked over and leaned in to nuzzle Kicker. “Nice to know you like her sweetie.” She said.

“Yeah. No problems here.” Kicker replied, returning the nuzzle.

Rarity smiled at the sight. Like everypony else in their circle of friends, she was amazed at how far Sparkler had come from being a unicorn pretender in just a few weeks. Even more so when you considered Sparkler’s foalhood and the abuse she endured from her peers. She shook her head clear of the thought and glanced at her notepad. She found that she had all the measurements she needed.

“And that's all the measurements I need!” She announced happily. “If you all will wait here I shall have Kicker’s new coat done in no time at all.”

“Surely you can’t make a good coat all that fast.” Sparkler commented.

“Oh Sparkler.” Rarity chuckled. “You underestimate me. I shall have a coat done within the hour.” She started for her back room to get to work, but then stopped when an idea came to her. “Oh Kicker dear.” She turned her head to look at the colt. “Would you be interested in watching as I make your coat? Perhaps you would like a firsthoof look at how I turn ideas into fashion.” She fluttered her eyes at him with a smile. “It could be fun.” She added.

That caused Kicker to blush. As did most ponies when Rarity pulled that move. “Uhm…sure…can I mom?” He asked, turning to Sparkler.

“Sure.” Sparkler said. She glanced at Rarity. “Will I be able to fit in with you guys in the back room?” She asked Rarity.

“Uh…I don’t think so darling.” Rarity replied. “I can place Kicker on a table, but I’m afraid 2 adult ponies might be overcrowding a bit.”

“O-oh…” Kicker responded, suddenly second guessing his choice.

Flappy saw Kicker’s expression change and reacted accordingly. “Squawk! How about a parrot? Squawk!” He asked Rarity.

“A parrot will fit easily.” Rarity replied, getting what Flappy was doing.

It worked. Kicker’s mood improved at the thought of Flappy coming with them. “You coming Flappy?” He asked.

“Squawk! Yeah. Squawk!” Flappy replied with a nod.

“Splendid!” Rarity said. “Then let us go and see what goes into making fashion!” With as much care as she could, Rarity encased Kicker in her magic and gently placed him on her back.

Sparkler bit her lip. “Make sure to put him somewhere safe.” She told Rarity.

“Of course darling.” Rarity replied. “And I’m sure that if I don’t I shall have a very angry parrot on my tail.”

“Squawk! You better believe it. Squawk!” Flappy responded. “Squawk! And a very ticked off Alicorn. Squawk!”

“Of course.” Rarity giggled. She knew full well that it was a legitimate threat. “Don’t worry. I’ll take good care of him. Just relax out here Sparkler. And maybe figure out how you’re gonna tell Twilight how you feel.”

“I already told her though.” Sparkler said. “On accident in my sleep.”

“That was not a proper confession darling. You need to explain to her why you have feelings for her. What made you fall for her. You know she’s going to want to know those things.” Rarity explained as she, Kicker on her back, and Flappy headed to the back room. “Trust me darling. I’m an expert.” With that, the trio entered the back room. Leaving Sparkler to her thoughts.

She’ll want to know those things. Rarity’s words rang through Sparkler’s head. Rarity had a point. Twilight WOULD want to know why she loved her. And boy oh boy could Sparkler make a whole essay on the topic. She giggled at the essay thought. Imagine if I hoofed her an essay. A whole thesis on why I love her. I wonder how she would react to that. She giggled. Knowing the Alicorn bookworm, she’d probably grade it, and then tell her her thoughts.

“I wonder what she’d look like with glasses.” Sparkler commented to herself, blinking as the random thought suddenly produced an image. An image of Twilight in glasses. Sweet tap dancing Faust! In her mind, Twilight looked good in glasses. She subconsciously started glancing around, and, as if her mind was on a Twilight induced autopilot, started imagining Twilight in every garment she saw, well, every garment that had wing holes given Twilight had wings. And suffice to say, Twilight made every garment work in one way or another. After a while, her eyes came upon a tux, and her mind immediately imagined HER in that tux, dancing with Twilight in one of the dresses. She smiled at the image.

“All it took was moving to Ponyville.” She giggled at the thought as she felt the urge, and the musical accompaniment, to sing.

🎶Every single day, ponies find a spark.

That special light, in the blackest dark.

For years and years, I’ve wandered in this void.

Trapped without a light, by my own anatomy.🎶

Though in reality nothing was happening, in Sparkler’s mind, the lights had turned off, save for a pair of spotlights, one on her, and another on a past her and Twilight, running through her memories.

🎶But now that I am here. All of that has changed.

I’m finally free to be myself. I can finally see a light.🎶

She smiled warmly at Daydream Twilight.

🎶And it’s all thanks to her.

She’s the North Star to my sky. The sun to my moon.

Whenever we are together, she’s the brighter star.

She rocks my whole world, she’s the words to my tune.

Someday it could be, Twilight and me.🎶

Right at that moment, going completely unnoticed by a totally daydreaming Sparkler, Twilight popped into the boutique in a magenta puff of smoke, with a nervous look on her face. “Rarity I—“ That was as far as she got before the sight in front of her shut her right up. Standing in front of her, seemingly oblivious to Twilight’s entry, was Sparkler. Twilight’s eyes widened. What the, what the frax is she doing here?! Her mind caught up with her as she registered that Sparkler was singing.

🎶Over the course of our friendship, she’s expanded my horizons.

Showed me I wasn’t a freak, but rather just unique.

Before I had hidden my wings, acting like they weren’t there.

But now because of her. I embrace them as part of me.

I see now what I really am, an Alicorn as we are.

And all because of her…

She’s the North Star to my sky. The sun to my moon.

Whenever we are together, she’s the brighter star.

She rocks my whole world, she’s the words to my tune.

Someday it could be, Twilight and me…🎶

Sparkler’s apparent song came to an end, with her back turned to Twilight, having no idea that she had an audience for presumably the second half of her song.

Twilight sat there, floored by what she just heard. Sparkler had been singing a song…about her. I…I… Twilight’s head struggled to process it. She hadn’t expected Sparkler to be there period, much less there SINGING about her.

For a few seconds, nopony moved. Sparkler was probably just waiting for Rarity or something. And Twilight dared not say anything lest she scare the other Alicorn.

Unfortunately for her, fate would be cruel. Because Twilight suddenly felt something land on her nose. She looked down and saw it. The red and black menace that had plagued her for as long as she could remember, the vicious, the vile, the most disgusting creature ever to walk Equestria.

“Ahh! Ladybug!” Twilight yelped as she moved to swat it away, backing up in fear.

Twilight’s sudden shout startled Sparkler out of her Twilight induced daydreams and she whipped around to see something, or rather, somepony, that surprised her so much that she screamed in shock and panic, which caused Twilight to scream.

In the back room, Flappy, Rarity and Kicker heard the screams, and the reaction from Kicker was immediate. He fell over on his back and wiggled around, trying to get on his hooves and go hide. “What was that?!” He shouted in panic.

Flappy launched into the air and flew out of the back room, he came back a second later. “Squawk! Just Sparkler and Twilight. Squawk!” He said.

“Twilight?” Rarity asked. “What could she possibly be here for?”

“Squawk! I don’t know. But you go see what that was all about. I’ll calm Kicker down. Squawk!” Flappy told Rarity. He then landed on the table and helped Kicker back into his sitting position. “Squawk! Kicker, it was only Mom and Twilight. Nothing to worry about. Squawk!” He said.

“Nothing to worry about? They screamed.” Kicker replied.

“I’m sure it’s nothing bad.” Rarity said as she trotted out into the main area, where she found Sparkler and Twilight. Who were talking at the same time.

“Twilight?!”

“Sparkler?!”

“What are you doing here?”

“What am I doing here? I came to see Rarity!”

“How long have you been here?”

“Why are we talking at the same time.”

“Stop it.”

“Seriously! Stop it!”

“Sparkler! Twilight!” Rarity shouted. Causing Sparkler and Twilight to shut up and look away from each other, their cheeks as red as tomatoes.

“Now, will somepony please explain what that screaming was?” Rarity asked them. “You scared the horseapples out of me Flappy and Kicker.”

“What?!” Sparkler exclaimed. “Kicker!” Without a second thought, Sparkler raced to the backroom to check on Kicker.

Rarity watched her go, and turned to Twilight. “I assume you were the cause of all of this Twilight. Mind telling me what happened?” She asked.

“Well…Uhm…” Twilight’s blushing didn’t go away in embarrassment. “I may have teleported in here…and a Ladybug flew onto my nose and I screamed in terror, but why’s Sparkler here?”

Rarity gave Twilight a perplexed look. “I offered to make Kicker a new coat for the winter. The poor dear only had a few blankets and a pillow to his name before he met Sparkler.” She replied. “Now if I may return the question. What brings you here?” She asked.

“I’d rather not say until Sparkler leaves…it’s private.” Twilight replied, unable to hide her blushing.

Rarity’s eyes widened as it clicked with her what Twilight meant. “Well.” She said. “Fortunately for you, Kicker and I were just making sure the coat fits. Give me a second.” She added. She turned around and walked to the back room.

In the back room she found Sparkler and Kicker comforting Kicker. She cleared her throat to announce her presence. “Ahem. Excuse me. Is everything ok in here?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Sparkler replied. “Everything’s fine.”

“Good.” Rarity said with a relieved smile. “So Kicker. How do you like your new coat?”

Kicker glanced down at his new coat. It was mainly a violet blue to complement his light orange, with green stripes to complement his mane. The soft fur insulation side the coat was also green. And finally, the back had Sparkler’s cutie mark sewn onto it, seeing as how Kicker wasn’t quite old enough to have a cutie mark yet. “I love it!” He exclaimed with a smile. “Thank you Rarity!” He said.

“My pleasure darling.” Rarity replied triumphantly.

“This was a good idea you had Rarity.” Sparkler said. “So. How much do I owe you?” She asked.

Rarity let out a sigh. “In accordance with our deal from a few weeks ago. I shall only require 10 bits for this commission.” She said.

Sparkler nodded and lit her horn. Teleporting the requested bits and letting them land on the table. “There you go.” She said. “Thanks again Rarity.”

“No trouble at all darling. Now—“

At that moment, everypony heard a screeching cat and Flappy’s irises shrunk to near invisibility. “Squawk! Oh no. Squawk!” He spread his wings and went to take off, before before he could, something scratched him and disabled his right wing. He grunted in pain as he felt something pounce on him.

Sparkler, Kicker, and Rarity watched as Rarity’s cat Opal scratched Flappy to keep him down, and then pounced on him, by that point she had moved Kicker onto her back so he tightened his grip on her in fear, and Rarity, after coming to her senses, immediately lit her horn and pried Opal off Flappy. “Opal! That is NOT how you treat our guests! Cease this behavior right now!”

Opal did as she was told and stopped squirming in Rarity’s magical grip. She turned her attention to Flappy. “Flappy! I’m so terribly sorry for this. Are you ok?”

“Squawk! I hate that cat. Squawk!” Flappy groaned. He looked like he was unable to move anything. “Squawk! Sparkler. Can we go to Fluttershy so she can fix me? Squawk!”

Sparkler lit her horn and carefully maneuvered Flappy so he was cradled in her wings. “We’ll go right now.” She said.

“Then I bid you farewell to you three. Please come by again sometime.” Rarity said.

“Squawk! Not if that cat’s here. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“Flappy, don't be rude.” Sparkler told him. The four left the back room and Sparkler headed for the front door.

Twilight watched as Sparkler walked past her. “Uhm…sorry about that Sparkler. Didn’t mean to scare you guys…Ladybugs just creep me out.” She apologized.

“It’s fine Twi. See you later.” With that, Sparkler left with Kicker and Flappy.

Once the door closed, Rarity locked it with her magic, she sensed she was gonna have to close for a bit. “Now.” She said to Twilight. “First off, you can relax now. Sparkler’s gone.”

Twilight let out a breath she didn’t know she was holding and her blush finally faded. Rarity nodded. “Based on what’s happened here just now. I assume that you had an epiphany concerning Sparkler. An epiphany of the romantic variety?” She asked.

Twilight smiled sheepishly, and nodded. “Yeah.” She said simply.

Rarity smiled and gestured to the stairs. “Let’s go up to my kitchen darling. And you can tell me all about it.”

To be continued…

Author's Note

To explain Twilight's fear of Ladybugs being a thing.

this episode takes place before Starlight tries to cure her using hypnosis.

Anywho, Yep. This was a hoot to write.

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 40: Barking on Advice

“…And once I realized I had feelings for Sparkler, I panicked…and teleported here…where I heard what I presume was the second half of her song…about me.” Twilight finished and drank another sip of her tea. She and Rarity were sitting at Rarity’s Kitchen table, talking about Twilight’s day so far over tea. And just as Rarity had thought, not only did the morning story line up with what Sparkler had said, but she had guessed right in saying Twilight had an epiphany.

“Aww! She was singing a song about you? Oh that is SO romantic!” Rarity declared.

“Yeah…” Twilight agreed. “I…kinda wish I heard the first half of it. The second was about how I opened her eyes to the truth about herself.”

“I shall second how true that is. You, Twilight Sparkle, managed to take a broken soul with 13 years of emotional rubbish, and mend it to the point where she is nearly unrecognizable from when we first met.” Rarity said. “I can tell she’s a lot happier now than she’s ever been in her life.”

“Me too.” Twilight said. “I’m glad she was able to come out. Hiding her wings was eating her up inside. To the point where she nearly…” Twilight trailed off, not sure if she should go on.

Rarity raised an eyebrow at Twilight as she took another sip of her tea. “She nearly what darling?” She asked.

Twilight bit her lip, before finally answering. “It was to the point where she nearly perished in a magical breakdown. Trying to hold it in instead of letting the magic go. All in the name of keeping her wings hidden.” She replied.

Rarity gasped. “Good heavens!” She exclaimed. “Well…I suppose we should be thankful that you convinced her to let go…I’m assuming that’s what happened.” Rarity asked.

“Yeah, that’s what happened.” Twilight replied. “You shoulda seen her Rarity. The morning after. She was so terrified. That I’d do something to her, that her history would repeat itself and she’d lose all the friends she had made since coming here…just because she’s a little different from everypony else.”

“It’s truly heartbreaking what she went through. Nopony deserves that kind of treatment.” Rarity said.

“You tell me.” Twilight said. “After I heard what she went through. I knew, I just knew I had to help her. I could tell she wanted to give being herself another shot, but she needed help to take that step. To get rid of the sweater hiding her wings.”

“And I would say you gave her that help.” Rarity said. “You showed her that being an Alicorn was nothing to be ashamed of. And you accepted her without hesitation. You, Twilight, have been the knight in shining armor that she was in desperate need of.”

“You girls helped too, you know.” Twilight responded. “It wasn’t ALL me.”

“Oh yeah. We all helped her. But we’re not rearranging our schedules to hang out with her now are we?” Rarity asked with a sly smirk.

“Ok. At first it was only because she wanted to learn about Alicorns…Then it expanded to other topics…” Twilight admitted. Blushing a little.

“So. What are you going to do about it?” Rarity asked.

“What SHOULD I do about it?” Twilight asked. “I never felt this way about anypony before. The closest would be my passing crush on Flash Sentry. The one from the other side of the Mirror Portal.”

“Well that should be obvious darling.” Rarity replied. “She’s probably at Fluttershy’s right now. I think you should go there, ask to talk to her, alone, and then tell her how you feel.”

“Rarity, do you not remember what just happened?” Twilight asked, giving her friend a perplexed look. “My fear of Ladybugs scared Sparkler, and worse, it scared Kicker. Speaking of Kicker, Sparkler would probably be happy I return her feelings, but what about him? Would he be happy with us being together?”

“Oh. You needn’t worry about Kicker.” Rarity said with a giggle. “You know what he remarked when I was measuring him for that coat? He said he wouldn’t mind having you as his second mother.”

Twilight’s eyes widened and she felt her heart flutter. “He really said that?” She asked.

“I heard it with my own two ears darling.” Rarity replied. “I can tell he’s grown to consider you the second most trustworthy pony he knows, and third creature when you factor in Flappy.”

“Well…he DID ask if I could read to him and cuddle with him as well as Sparkler…” Twilight said.

“Flappy showed me that picture. You three were simply ADORABLE!” Rarity squealed.

“Yeah…I’ll admit it was cute.” Twilight said, blushing again.

“But back to the point darling. Kicker won’t mind you and Sparkler getting together. Of that I am certain.” Rarity said, getting back on track. “So I say you should walk over to Fluttershy’s and tell her.”

“I don’t know…” Twilight replied. “I just feel like I messed up today.”

“I shall take partial blame for that darling. I DID offer to make Kicker a new winter coat so that he would stay warm in the cold. Otherwise Sparkler would not have been here.” Rarity remarked.

“That was nice of you to do that Rarity.” Twilight commented.

“I am the Element of Generosity after all. And no foal his age should be walking around without a coat at this time of year.” Rarity said. “Ok so today may be out. You have another opportunity coming up.”

“What do you mean?”

“Sparkler’s birthday.” Rarity answered. “I am certain that we will make her very happy with the day we have planned for her. But if you were to pronounce your love for her on that same day. Her joy would know no bounds.”

“You really think I should tell her by the time her birthday rolls around?” Twilight asked.

“What I think.” Rarity responded. “Is that you should make sure a relationship with Sparkler is what you want. Because in this case, that also means being a second parent to Kicker.”

“Well, I have always low key wanted to be a mother. But Flash was the only one I ever felt anything towards…until now.” Twilight said.

“If that’s what you want then you are free to express your love for her at any time.” Rarity responded.

“Yeah…but I just have a bad feeling about this. Like a nagging feeling that I’m not the first to have asked her out before. And that the last time went horribly wrong.”

“Well clearly she’s willing to give it another shot so it couldn’t have been that bad.” Rarity remarked.

Twilight nodded. “Yeah. It couldn’t have been that bad.”

Fluttershy dabbed Flappy’s cuts with a cloth, Flappy hissed in agony. “Squawk! Hey. Easy. Squawk!” He said.

“I did tell you it was gonna sting a bit.” Fluttershy replied. “So, what happened?” She asked.

“Rarity’s cat attacked him.” Kicker replied.

“Just scratched his wing and pounced on him.” Sparkler added.

“Ouch. That’s rough.” Rainbow commented. Sparkler, Kicker, and Flappy had headed straight for Fluttershy’s so she could fix him. When they got there, they found Rainbow Dash there having tea with Fluttershy. Rainbow claimed it was only because she was thirsty. To which they just went along with.

“Opal is usually a sweetheart.” Fluttershy said. “I wonder why she doesn’t like you Flappy.” She commented as she wrapped a bandage around Flappy’s injury.

“Squawk! It’s because that cat is an evil menace! Squawk!” Flappy replied, his anger clear as day. “Squawk! That cat has attacked me at every opportunity and I’m sick of it! Squawk!”

“Calm down little dude. Just stay in the air and Opal shouldn’t be able to get to you.” Rainbow told Flappy. “It’s not like she can grow wings on the fly. Or shed her fur and reveal wings hiding under there.” Rainbow added glancing at Sparkler.

Rainbow’s obvious reference got a chuckle out of everypony. Sparkler shook her head. “I just can’t believe the sweater actually worked. I was afraid my wings would bulge out and render the sweater useless in that way.” She remarked.

“Well you sure had most of us fooled. Except Pinkie, because Pinkie Sense.” Fluttershy remarked. “She seems to know everything.”

“Squawk! Ain’t that the truth. Squawk!” Flappy responded. Everypony continued to laugh.

At that moment, there was a knock on the door. Fluttershy smiled and started for the door. “I wonder what that could be.” She trotted to the door and opened it. Revealing some creature who she wasn’t expecting…at least some creature she wasn’t expecting to use the front door. “Discord?”

“Why hello my ever loving Fluttershy!” Discord scooped Fluttershy up and planted a big fat kiss on her lips. He pulled away and set her down. “I have arrived for our regular tea party! Now with extra guests I see!” He added, slivering into the kitchen to find Fluttershy’s other guests. “Rainbow, Flappy, Sparkler, Kicker. How deliciously delightful to see you all again!” Using three hands, he ruffled everycreature’s heads.

Kicker got one look at Discord and his nerves started acting up. The weird creature was back. “Uh…mom…he’s baaaack…” Kicker told Sparkler.

Sparkler and Flappy noticed his behavioral change, and Sparkler took action. “Well it’s nice to see you again too Discord. Fluttershy thanks for fixing up Flappy, and for the tea, but we should be—“

“Sparkler, you three can still join us.” Fluttershy interrupted Sparkler. “Discord will behave himself this time. Right Discord?” Fluttershy asked Discord while also giving him a look that screamed ‘be a good boy or else.’

Discord recognized the look and nodded. “Yes. I’m sorry for what happened in the Hospital. I had not realized how traumatized Kicker actually was.” He canceled all his magic and sat himself at the table. “I promise I will not do anything chaotic around Kicker again, heck, I even used the front door this time to not scare him.”

All eyes turned to Sparkler, who’s eyes in turn turned to Kicker. “It’s your choice Kicker. Would you like to stay or go home?” She asked.

Kicker looked between everypony looking at him, til his eyes fell onto Discord. His little colt mind was telling him they should leave, but another part of him was intrigued by the creature. Ultimately he made up his mind. “Uhm…we can stay…” He said.

“Squawk! If that’s what you want kid. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“Splendid!” Discord exclaimed as he got himself a cup of tea and took a sip of it. “So Sparkler. I hear something interesting happened today.” He gave her a sly smirk.

Sparkler blushed a little and smiled sheepishly. “Ahem…what makes you say that?” She asked.

Rainbow could tell Sparkler was just playing dumb. She smirked. “Alright Sparkler. Spill it, what happened today?” She asked.

Sparkler remained quiet for a few seconds before sighing in defeat. “Fine.” She said. “I…may have told Twilight I loved her…in my sleep.” She admitted.

Rainbow just burst out laughing. “No way!” She said. “You actually did that?” She asked.

“She did.” Kicked said. “I was awake to hear it.”

“In my defense, she was stroking me with her wing.” Sparkler countered. “It felt nice, how was I supposed to know, when sleeping, that it would actually be Twilight?”

“Squawk! But now she knows. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

“Yes. She does!” Discord proclaimed. “And it gets better. Sparkler and Kicker were at Rarity’s to get Kicker that new coat.” He morphed into a Ladybug and landed on the table. “And Twilight teleported in AS Sparkler was singing a song about Twilight. Gosh it was awkward.” He explained.

While Sparkler blushed like mad, Fluttershy gave her a warm smile. “Aww! That’s beautiful Sparkler.” She said.

“Of course you sing a song about her.” Rainbow chuckled.

Sparkler shook her head to try and clear her blush when she realized something. How the hay did DISCORD know that? “How do you know what happened? We were all alone in that room.” She asked.

Discord responded with a chuckle. “I was the Ladybug that scared Twilight.” He admitted.

That silenced the entire room. Sparkler’s mind raced when she realized Discord had made Twilight scream, which made her scream, which scared Kicker. “That Ladybug was YOU?!” She asked, her anger rising.

“What can I say? I saw a chance for Chaos and I took it.” Discord responded.

“Were you spying on them?” Rainbow asked, a hint of growling in her voice.

“Well obviously I want to check up on Ponyville’s future Alicorn power couple.” Discord replied.

“Discord, upstairs. Now!” Fluttershy told him.

Discord saw the serious look on her face, and it clicked with him that he shouldn’t have done what he just admitted to. Sighing. He turned back into himself and slivered upstairs. Fluttershy following him. “I’m so sorry about that Sparkler.” She said. “I’ll give him a good talking to. Don’t worry.”

“What he needs is a good spanking.” Rainbow suggested. “Words alone just don’t work Flutters.”

Fluttershy nodded and the two left the room. Rainbow turned to Kicker. “So how’ve you been little dude? Legs and hooves healing fine?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Kicker replied. “I just want to be able to walk again.”

“Don’t worry, Kick.” Sparkler said, hugging him with her wing. “You’ll be out of those casts next week.”

“Squawk! And then this will all be over and we can live happily ever after. You, me, and Sparkler. Squawk!”

“And Twilight?” Kicker asked.

That caused Rainbow to chuckle. “Sounds like some pony’s taken a liking to Twilight.” She commented.

“Squawk! Oh he like Twilight a lot. Guess what he said at the boutique. Squawk!”

While Sparkler, Flappy, and Rainbow talked, Kicker suddenly got the feeling that he was being watched. He turned his head and looked down to see a small animal that he recognized, from that time he played with a simulator animal belonging to Applejack, was a small dog.

The dog stared at him, it had mainly a dark gray fur coat, but it’s legs and muzzle were a tannish color that blended with the darn gray. It’s eyes were brown and it couldn’t have been any bigger than him. Kicker and the dog looked at each other for a moment before the dog made a move. It walked up, reared up on its hind legs and rested its forelegs on his seat, it leaned in, and started sniffing him.

Kicker recoiled a bit from the dog’s actions, not entirely sure what was gonna happen next. After a second, the dog finished sniffing him and wagged its tail, smiling. It barked once and got back down on it’s legs. It raced away, and soon came back with a bone in it’s mouth. It reared back up and dropped the bone on Kicker’s chair next to him.

Kicker stared at the bone, not entirely sure what he was supposed to do with it. “Uh…” His mind was going blank.

“Aww! Looks like Maddy wants to play with you Kicker!” Kicker looked up and saw that Rainbow, Sparkler, and Flappy had directed their attention to him.

“Maddy?” Kicker asked.

“Yeah. That’s her name.” Rainbow explained. “She’s one of Fluttershy’s newer animal tenants. Fluttershy found her wandering the streets around the time of the Music Festival.”

“Oh. Ok.” Kicker said. “So, what am I supposed to do with this bone?” He asked.

“Throw it. She’ll get it and bring it back.” Rainbow replied.

“Oh…uh…ok.” Kicker replied. He looked at the bone for a second before leaning down to pick it up with his mouth. Remembering what he did with the frisbee some time Ago, he swung his head and threw the bone gently.

As Rainbow said, Maddy charged after it. A moment later, she brought it back. Her tail never stopped wagging back and forth.

Kicker grinned as Maddy stared happily up at him. He enjoyed that just now. Sparkler saw his grin and had an idea. “Hey Kick, wanna play with Maddy in the living room?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Kicker said. “Please?”

Sparkler smiled as she lit her horn and encased Kicker in her magic. With care, she levitated him from the chair, and gently placed him on the floor in the living room. Maddy followed the colt to where he was placed sitting and dropped the bone next to him. Sparkler noticed that Maddy wasn’t any bigger than Kicker.

Kicker, repeating what he had done before, picked up the bone in his mouth and threw it. And just like last time, Maddy retrieved it and brought it back. She dropped the bone in front of him and barked happily. She leaned in and nuzzled Kicker on the cheek. Making Kicker giggle.

Sparkler watched as Kicker picked up the bone again and threw it. To which Maddy responded the same as the first two times. This time when she brought it back, she barked once and started licking Kicker, which made him laugh.

“Squawk! This brings me back. Squawk!” Flappy commented as they watched Kicker play with Maddy.

“Yeah? How so?” Rainbow asked.

“Flappy and I used to play all the time when we were kids. Catch, tag, you name it, we probably played it.” Sparkler explained.

They heard barking and turned back to see Maddy running circles around Kicker, making him laugh. They giggled at the adorable sight.

At that moment, Discord slivered back in. “Sparkler I’m sorry for what happened earlier. I won’t meddle in your life again—Wait, where's Kicker?” He asked.

Fluttershy came in after him and looked where Rainbow Sparkler and Flappy were looking. She saw Maddy, one of her newer Animal tenants, playing with Kicker. The sight made her grin wildly. “Aww! Look at them! They’re playing together! Oh that is so cute!”

“Yeah.” Sparkler said. “Yeah it is.”

Fluttershy nodded, before an idea came to her. “You know Sparkler, Maddy is available to go to a new forever home.” She said.

“She isn’t a wild dog?” Sparkler asked.

“She told me her original owners disappeared long ago and she wants a new family. And the thing about dogs, or any pet for that matter, they can help traumatized ponies. In a therapeutic way.” Fluttershy explained.

“Squawk! Well. So long as it’s not a cat I don’t mind having another pet around the house. Squawk!” Flappy remarked.

Sparkler looked back at Kicker and Maddy. Kicker was laying on his back and Maddy was laying on his belly, licking his face and making the colt laugh. She Maddy took a liking to Kicker. After a moment’s thought, she nodded. “Let’s see what Kicker thinks.” She said.

She approached Kicker and lit her horn, moving Maddy off Kicker and helping him sit back up. “Hey Kicker.” She said. “Fluttershy just told me something about Maddy.”

“What?” Kicker asked.

“She told me that Maddy here was looking for a new forever home.” Sparkler said. “What do you say we take her home with us?”

“Really?” Kicker asked. “We can take her home?”

“If ya want.” Sparkler said.

“Yeah!” Kicker said. He turned to Maddy. “Hey Maddy, we’re gonna be your new forever home!” He said excitedly.

Maddy barked happily in response and ran up to Sparkler, licking her in joy. She turned back to licking Kicker a moment later.

Rainbow chuckled. “Looks like we have another pet joining us for our regular pet play dates.” She said.

Fluttershy nodded as she watched Maddy show her excitement to her new family. “Yeah.”

Discord smiled. “I wonder what Angel’s gonna say when he finds out his friend found a new home.” He mused.

“Where is that rabbit anyway?” Rainbow asked.

“Probably sleeping in his bed.” Fluttershy replied.

Flappy nodded as he looked on to Maddy licking Sparkler and Kicker. He giggled to himself. Our family grows one more. So long as she doesn’t come after me. He added as he studied Maddy carefully. You make one wrong move towards me and you are out. I’m the alpha pet in this family.

To be continued...

Author's Note

This is what Maddy looks like in the story. She was my real life dog that we recently had to put to sleep. She may be gone in the real world but now she has a new life in Ponyville.

Miss ya girl. Make sure you're good for Sparkler and her family.

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

(Come on guys there are only 5 questions listed. Surely there are more questions you have.)

THX FOR READING!

Episode 41: Inspection and Interview

The train came to a screeching halt at Ponyville station. Once it came to a halt, it opened its doors and allowed ponies to disembark or board. One of the ponies that disembarked was Betty Pringle from Foal Protection Services. A saddlebag full of paperwork on her back, she walked off the platform and out of the station into the town of Ponyville.

“And here I thought the FPS didn’t need to worry about anything happening in Ponyville.” She commented.

“Have you heard the things that happened here in recent years?” Asked a pony from the side. Betty turned and smiled when she saw a trio of familiar ponies.

“This is par for the course in this town these days.” Said River.

“Nosey, River, and Pearl.” Betty responded with a smile. “This is a surprise. What are all of you doing here?” She asked.

“Hi Ms. Pringle!” Pearl responded with a wave. “We live here now.” She said.

“Really?” Betty asked, surprised.

“We were transferred here.” Nosey replied. “Special assignment from Chief Quill in response to the Nobles’ behavior towards a certain non Royal Alicorn.”

Betty got what Nosey was saying and shook her head. “Self-centered featherbrains. Somepony has something they want and when they can’t have it they make a scene.” She remarked.

“That’s an understatement and a half. This time it’s an entire movie they’re making.” River responded, which resulted in the four of them chuckling.

“Well, I’d love to stay and chat further.” Betty said after a moment. “But I’ve got somewhere to be. Oh, speaking of, mind telling me where 453 Pony Street is?”

“Sparkler’s house.” Nosey said. “So you’re here for the next step in the adoption process.”

“Right.” Betty replied.

“Ooh! How about a bunny next!” Kicker suggested.

“Great idea Kicker!” Airwaves replied with a smile. Green flames engulfed him and sizzled out after a second, leaving behind a cute little bunny.

“Aww!” Sparkler and Lyrica exclaimed.

“You make the cutest bunny Airwave.” Sparkler said.

Maddy ran up to bunny Airwave and barked happily. Giving him licks and then jumping all around him, as if to say she wanted to play. The sight made the ponies giggle.

“Maddy’s certainly impressed.” Lyrica said.

“She’s been very playful since we got her.” Sparkler said as she watched Airwave oblige Maddy and start hopping around with her. It was another beautiful winter day and Airwave and Lyrica had come over with the intention of recording some songs, but it very quickly morphed into what Airwave called Random Animal Rally. A game where he would turn into any animal that anypony called out. Suffice to say, once they explained exactly what was gonna happen to Kicker, everypony was having fun. And it was especially cute to see Maddy’s reactions to Airwave’s animals.

“So.” Lyrica said to Sparkler. “How’s Flappy taking not being the only pet in the house anymore?” She asked. “Is he jealous he’s not getting all the attention anymore?”

“I’m pretty sure he has Maddy on the three strike system. But otherwise he’s been pretty welcoming to her. And Kicker here.” She wrapped a wing around Kicker and smiled down at him. “I can tell Maddy likes him the best. In the two days and two nights we’ve had her. The only times she hasn’t at least been in the same room as him are when she needs to go out, or—“

At that moment, Maddy stopped hopping around with Airwave and looked straight at the front door. After a second, she began barking like a mad dog and ran to the front door, scratching at it.

Airwave turned back into his changeling form as Sparkler chuckled. “And this is the other time. When somepony visits.” She hopped off the couch she was sitting on and walked to the door. “Although I will say that her barking has actually been helpful for keeping Kicker calm. Because she’s basically an early warning system.” She turned her attention to Maddy. “Hey, calm down Maddy. It’s Ok.” She told her.

Maddy seemed to have heard her, because she stopped barking and scratching at the door. Sparkler smiled and opened the door. Standing outside, she saw Betty Pringle from Foal Protection Services.

Betty smiled when the door opened. “Hello Sparkler.” She said when she saw Sparkler had answered.

“Hi Ms. Pringle.” Sparkler replied. “How’re you?”

“I’m fine thank you for ask—whoa.” Betty was cut off when she felt something press against her leg. She looked down and saw the dog she heard barking a moment ago wagging it’s tail and smiling at her, with its forelegs on her leg and. “And who do we have here?” She asked.

“This is Maddy, our new dog.” Sparkler replied, coaxing Maddy off Betty. “We just got her two days ago.” She explained.

“Aww! She’s a cutie.” Betty commented as she petted Maddy’s head with her hoof.

“Yeah she is.” Sparkler replied. “So. You must be here for the next steps in the adoption process?” She asked.

“Yes.” Betty replied with a nod. “An inspection of your house and an interview.” She glanced past Sparkler and saw that there were others in the house. “Is this a bad time?”

Sparkler’s eyes widened as she realized she still had Airwave and Lyrica in the house. She bit her lip. Unsure of what to say.

In the background, Lyrica and Airwave were overhearing the entire conversation, glanced at each other, and nodded, coming up with the same idea.

“Hey Sparkler.” Airwave called out. “Lyrica and I could keep Kicker company down in the basement if that’s ok.”

Hearing that, Kicker’s face lit up as he smiled. “Can I mom?” He asked.

Sparkler glanced at the three of them, and then at Betty. “Do you need him present for any part of this?” She asked.

“Not necessarily.” Betty replied. “I pretty much got all I needed from him when he was in the hospital.”

“Alright.” Sparkler said. “Then please, come on in.” She moved out of the way to let Betty into the house.

She and Betty went into the living room. She turned to Kicker. “Hey Kicker. Airwave and Lyrica are gonna take you down to the studio and you guys can keep playing Random Animal Rally. Ms. Pringle and I have something to take care of up here.” She told him.

Kicker got one look at Betty Pringle, and he recognized her from the hospital. He remembered that she was from Foal Protection Services, the ones who had the power to take him away from Sparkler. His smile slowly faded as a result of this recognition. “Oh. Her.” He said flatly. A hint of actual resentment in his voice.

Sparkler, guessing what Kicker was probably thinking, approached and leaned in to nuzzle him in the cheek reassuringly. “Hey. It’s gonna be ok.” She told him. “There’s no need for you to worry.” She added.

Kicker nodded and remained silent. Sparkler smiled and kissed him on his forehead. “I won’t be long.” She lit her horn and gently moved Kicker from the couch to Lyrica’s back. “Be good for Airwave and Lyrica alright?” She told him.

Kicker nodded, Sparkler nodded back and gave him a reassuring smile. “Love you Kick.” She said.

With that, Lyrica and Airwave took Kicker down into Sparkling Harmony Records, with Maddy going with them. Betty watched them leave and a sense of guilt washed over her. “Kicker doesn’t like me.” She commented.

“What?” Sparkler replied. “What makes you say that?” She asked.

“He remembers I have the power to take him away from you.” Betty responded simply. “He’s afraid of the possibility he can’t stay with you, and I remind him of that possibility.”

Sparkler bit her lip, she was kinda hoping Betty wouldn’t pick that up. “I’m sure that’s just his PTSD talking. You remember what he was like in the Hospital.”

“He did not like the idea that he might need to go to another family. He seems pretty attached to you.” Betty commented.

“You shoulda seen him when I told him I was gonna petition to adopt him. It was like Hearths Warming came early for him.” Sparkler replied.

“I’m sure.” Betty said. She cleared her throat and summoned a notepad and pen with her magic. “Speaking of your petition. That brings us nicely back to the reason for today’s visit.”

“Right.” Sparkler said. “Inspection and interview. So. What do you want to do first?”

“Personally, I see no reason why we can’t do both simultaneously. May we start by seeing the room you set Kicker up in?” Betty asked.

“Right this way.” Sparkler replied. She led Betty to the stairs. “So. What do you need to know?” She asked.

“I was thinking we start out with something simple, I know I asked you this before, but this time for the record, can you financially support another pony?” Betty asked.

“Ooh. I bet Kicker would love to see a clone of Maddy Wavy.” Lyrica suggested.

“Alright! One Multese-Cockapoo coming right up!” Airwave declared. One engulfment of fire later. Airwave was an exact copy of Maddy.

Maddy, who had been sitting on the couch in the studio, took one look at dog Airwave and was instantly confused. She leapt onto the table where Airwave was standing and looked at him curiously. What happened next was what we’ll call the mirror routine.

Lyrica smiled as she watched the two dogs mirror each other. “Aww! Now that is adorable. Dontcha think Kicker?” Lyrica asked Kicker, who was sitting right next to her.

“Yeah. Yeah it’s adorable.” Kicker replied. The absentminded nature of his reply was easily detectable.

“Is everything ok Kicker?” Airwave asked, abandoning the Mirror Routine.

“Yeah. Everything’s fine.” Kicker replied absentmindedly.

“Well that was believable.” Lyrica responded sarcastically. “Alright. Tell us what’s wrong.” She said.

Kicker looked between Airwave and Lyrica for a moment, before sighing. “It’s the mare that’s upstairs with mom.” He said.

“Ms. Pringle?” Airwave asked. “What about her?”

“She’s from Foal Protection services.” Kicker replied.

“Is that a problem?” Lyrica asked.

“They can take me away from mom if they don’t think she’ll be a good mom for me.” Kicker responded flatly.

Lyrica’s and Airwave’s eyes widened in realization as it clicked with them. There existed a chance Sparkler could be forced to give up Kicker to another family, something Kicker obviously didn’t want, and something Ms. Pringle represented.

“Oh. So you don’t like her because she can take you away from Sparkler.” Airwave inferred.

Kicker nodded in reply. “I don’t want to go to another family. I already have a family. They shouldn’t get to take that away.” If Kicker could’ve crossed his forelegs, he would’ve.

Kicker’s words sank in and Lyrica and Airwave glanced towards each other and it completely clicked with them. Kicker had lost his original family, that much they knew. With Ms. Pringle from Foal Protection Services visiting, Kicker probably believed that he was in danger of losing another family he had gained in Sparkler, Flappy, and now Maddy.

Airwave hopped from the table to the couch and onto the couch next to Kicker. “Hey, I know you’re scared bud. You don’t want to give up what you’ve got going here.”

Kicker nodded in reply. “It’s not fair. Why should they have the final say when it should be OUR choice?” He asked.

“That’s just how it is Kicker.” Lyrica replied. “The FPS is designed to make sure all foals are safe and happy.”

“But I’m happy with Sparkler. Why can’t they see that?”

“I’m sure they can. But they just need to make sure you’re safe here.” Airwave replied. “I’m sure there’s nothing for you to worry about. Sparkler will show that she’s a good mother for you. Of that I am certain.”

“Can’t they just take her word for it though. Why did they need to come here.”

“Some things are just necessary to do. But look at it this way. This gives Sparkler a chance to ensure her petition to adopt you goes through successfully. Allowing you guys to be one happy family.” Lyrica told Kicker.

Kicker glanced between Airwave’s and Lyrica’s reassuring smiles, and that got him to let out a smile again. “Ok. I can do that.”

Maddy hopped onto the couch from the table and immediately went to nuzzle Kicker in the neck, making Kicker giggle.

“Trust me Kicker. Sparkler’s got this in the bag. Hooves down.” Airwave reassured Kicker.

“And this is the kitchen. Complete with an oven, stove, fridge, and anything else that might be needed for cooking.” Sparkler said, showing Betty the kitchen. The final stop on Betty’s inspection.

“And all appliances are in working order?” Betty asked.

“Yes. All in working order. Would you like something to drink? I got water, milk, lemonade…” Sparkler asked.

“I’ve been told your homemade Lemonade is a must try here.” Betty said with a chuckle.

That got Sparkler laughing as she summoned a bottle of the aforementioned Lemonade for Betty. “I can’t tell ya how many times I’ve been told I could make a fortune off my homemade Lemonade. Looking at it now. That might not be a bad idea to sell a few bottles.”

Betty giggled as she took a sip of the lemonade. And suffice to say, those who told her it was a must try was right. “Wow. They were right. This is delicious.” She complimented Sparkler.

“Thanks.” Sparkler replied.

Betty nodded and glanced around the kitchen. “Well I think I’ve seen enough for the inspection. I just have one more question to ask for the interview and I should have everything I need.” Betty said as she readied her notepad. “What made you decide you wanted to adopt Kicker?”

Sparkler didn’t need to think about the answer. She already had it. “It was because I see a bit of myself in him. In that we both had…let’s just say not the best childhoods…” Sparkler trailed off.

“Can you elaborate on that a little? If you don’t mind.” Betty asked.

“Let’s just say, I’m lucky I had parents who were there to get me through the tough times.” Sparkler said. “Kicker doesn’t have that same luxury. Quite the opposite. I just…I want to give him the same love my parents always gave me. To be there for him when he needs it. I want to make sure he doesn’t have to go through what I did.” Sparkler explained. “That’s what made me want to adopt him.” She finished.

Betty took notes through Sparkler’s answer to that question and nodded. “I’m sorry you had a difficult childhood. He’s lucky you found him in the Alleyway that night.” She said.

“I just hope I can be what he needs me to be to him.” Sparkler said.

Betty finished her notes and put away her notepad. “Ok. I believe that’s everything I need. Now I shall bring all of this back to Family Services, and we play the waiting game. Thank you for your cooperation Sparkler.” She added.

“No problem Ms. Pringle.” Sparkler replied as the two started for the door. “If I may ask, how long do you believe it will take for my petition to be reviewed?” She asked.

“Hm…a number of factors need to be taken into account. Mainly just how busy our reviewers are. So I would say anywhere from a week to a few weeks is when you’ll hear back from us. Whether it’s good or bad news…we won’t know until your petition’s been reviewed.”

Sparkler nodded in reply. Her mind racing. I am hoping like heck that it’s the former. They reached the door. “Thank you for stopping by Ms. Pringle. I hope to hear good news soon.” She said.

“I hope it’s good news too. For Kicker’s sake.” Betty replied, she and Sparkler shivered, knowing Kicker would probably have to be dragged away kicking, screaming, and crying if Sparkler was deemed unsuitable to be his mother. Betty shook the thought out of her head. “But, no matter the outcome. I trust you will continue to do your part and take care of him until a final verdict is reached.” Betty told Sparkler.

“Of course.” Sparkler said. “I’ll continue to look after him for however much longer I can.” Sparkler responded, praying that it would be forever.

“In that case, I bid you good day Sparkler.” Betty said as she walked out the door.

“Have a nice day Ms. Pringle.” Sparkler replied. Once Betty was gone, she closed the door behind her, and let out a breath she was holding. “It’s gonna be a hard day for him if the news comes back bad.” She commented as she started for the basement.

“Squawk! So after The boutique, the Scavenger Hunt will take her to the park where our pet play dates are held. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“You guys are bringing Maddy next week right?” Twilight asked.

“Squawk! I can’t wait to see her chase that little furry monster around. Good ol fashioned payback. Hehe. Squawk!” Flappy said.

Twilight chuckled. She and Flappy had spent the better part of the day planning out the scavenger hunt route that Sparkler was going to be taking next week on her Birthday. To say she was surprised when Flappy told her about Maddy would be understating it just a bit. But she did agree that having a dog could very well help Kicker, according to Fluttershy.

“Well, I can’t wait to meet her. She sounds friendly.” Twilight commented.

“Squawk! Ya know. I’m sure Sparkler would LOVE to have you over for dinner tonight. If yer free that is. Squawk!” Flappy responded. “Squawk! I bet Maddy‘ll be happy to meet a new pony. Squawk!”

Twilight’s smile faded, her ears drooped, and she bit her lip and blushed. “I…I don’t know Flappy…I feel like it’s too soon after…that.” She admitted.

“Squawk! Twilight, Sparkler isn’t mad at you for what happened. You know that right? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“I know.” Twilight said. “But it’s not just that…Her feelings for me…turns out I feel the same way about her.”

Flappy stared at her for a few seconds, before grinning like a goofball. “Squawk! See? Was that so hard to admit? Squawk!” He asked coyly.

“Haha.” Twilight retorted. “Funny. I seriously never realized I had feelings for her until literally two days ago. THAT was what all the commotion at the boutique was about. I had wanted to talk to Rarity about what to do.” She explained.

“Squawk! Oh, speaking of, apparently Discord was that ladybug that scared the horseapples out of you. Squawk!” Flappy remarked.

“What?!” Twilight shrieked. “Discord?!” She shook her head. “Grah. I’ll deal with him later. I have more important things to think about right now.”

Flappy nodded, and then noticed something off the corner of his eye. He turned his head to see a pony leaving the house. He smiled. “Squawk! Hey look! Looks like Betty Pringle came by for that inspection and interview. Squawk!” He said.

Twilight looked ahead and saw the mare from Foal Protection Services leaving Sparkler’s house. “Hm. I wonder how it went.” She and Flappy looked at each other for a few seconds.

“Squawk! You thinking what I’m thinking? Squawk!” He asked. An idea forming in his head.

“Yeah. I’m sure Sparkler would love to call Kicker her official son by the time of her birthday.” Twilight replied as she took off in a trot towards Betty.

Flappy watched her go and raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! I was just thinking we ask how Sparkler did and maybe get a timeframe for a verdict. But sure. I guess that works too. Squawk!” He just went with it and flew off after Twilight.

Betty glanced back at Sparkler’s house one more time before nodding. “Right. That’s done. Now all that’s left is to play the waiting game—“

“Betty Pringle.” Betty heard her name and turned to see Princess Twilight trotting up to her.

“Princess Twilight.” Betty responded. “Is there something I can do for you?” She asked.

“Did you just come out of an inspection of Sparkler’s house and her interview?” Twilight asked.

“I did. She has a lovely house.” Betty commented. “Definitely meets FPS guidelines as far as a foal living there is concerned.”

Twilight grinned at that. “And what about the interview?” She asked. “Did Sparkler do ok on that front?” She asked.

“She gave acceptable answers to my questions…well, I find them acceptable. But I’m not a petition reviewer.” Betty replied.

“Squawk! Is there a timeframe you can give us on when Sparkler’s petition would be reviewed and either approved or denied? Squawk!” Flappy asked as he landed on Twilight’s outstretched foreleg.

“Depends on how busy the reviewer who gets her case is.” Betty replied. “If I were to make an educated guess, I’d say it could be anywhere from a week to 3 weeks.”

“Is December 14th a possibility?” Twilight asked.

“That’s less than a week from now.” Betty replied. “That’s gonna be a tall order. Any reason for that particular date might I ask?” Betty inquired.

“Sparkler’s birthday is the 14th. And I’m sure she’d love to be able to call Kicker her official son by then, or at the very least know the verdict.” Twilight explained.

Betty brought her hoof to her chin, thinking. After a moment’s thought, she looked directly at Twilight. “It’s gonna be tight. But perhaps I can bring Sparkler’s case directly to my boss. He’s able to review Petitions as well, I’ll see what I can do, but I can’t promise anything.”

“If you could try that would be great. Thanks Ms. Pringle.” Twilight responded.

“No problem Twilight.” Betty glanced at Sparkler’s house again. “I hope her petition is approved. I don’t want to have to take Kicker away from her.”

“Squawk! If you do have to, you’ll probably have to drag Kicker away kicking and screaming. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

“Let’s hope it doesn’t come to that.” Betty responded. “Right. I best be off, I’ve got a deadline to meet.” With that, Betty trotted off.

With Betty gone, Flappy launched back into the air and towards the house. “Squawk! Come on. Let’s go see how it went from Sparkler’s perspective. Squawk!” Flappy said.

Twilight blushed, and didn’t move. “Uhm…I’m not sure I should—“

“Squawk! You’re coming in. If only to make sure you two can have a conversation without blushing and awkward silences. Squawk!”

Twilight wanted to protest further, but something stopped her, after a second, she relented. “Fine.” She said. “But I can’t stay long. I have School of Friendship work I need to do.”

“Squawk! Fair enough. Squawk!” Flappy replied as he and Twilight approached the front door, they immediately heard barking.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Not much to say about this one. Hope you enjoyed it.

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 42: Mending Fences

“Alright. I’ll be back in a few minutes. Alright?” Sparkler asked Kicker.

“Ok. Then we can cuddle?” Kicker asked in response.

“Of course. You me and Maddy can all cuddle together during the night.” Sparkler replied cheerfully.

“Ok.” Kicker replied.

Sparkler nodded and planted a soft kiss on his forehead. “I won’t be long.” She backed out of the room and softly closed the door. She was going back into the room in a bit but she wanted Kicker to try and fall asleep before she came back, so he could possibly get over needing her there at night. I can’t believe I’m actually hoping that old school mate of mine gets here soon. She shivered at that thought. She never thought she’d hope that one of her old school mates visited soon.

She walked back to her room and started getting ready for bed. Flappy saw her come in. “Squawk! Ya know Sparks, I kinda miss sharing a room with you. Squawk!” He commented.

“Well until Kicker’s comfortable sleeping in his room without me again, or until we start trying to have him sleep in the room by himself, I’ll be spending the night with him.” Sparkler responded. “Faust I hope those crooks get sent to prison for life for everything they did.”

“Squawk! I’d sentence them to be yeeted into Tartarus if it were my call. Squawk!” Flappy said with a chuckle.

“Something tells me they’d get along quite well with the other monsters in that prison.” Sparkler chuckled back.

The chuckling ceased after a minute. After which they fell into silence as Sparkler brushed her teeth. Though it wouldn’t last as they suddenly heard a knocking on the window. They turned their attention to that window, and what they saw shocked them. There, hovering outside their window, was Princess Luna.

Sparkler quickly spat out her toothpaste. “Princess Luna?!” She exclaimed in a hushed voice. She lit her horn and opened the window, allowing Luna to fly in and land her hooves on the floor.

“Good evening Sparkling Medley. Flappy.” Luna greeted them.

“Squawk! Not that it isn’t a pleasure your majesty, but what the Faust are you doing here? Squawk!” Flappy asked, confused.

“I have important news for Sparkler that I believe she should hear.” Luna announced, she turned to look directly at Sparkler. “My psychologist friend will be on the first train to Ponyville tomorrow, she has finally found a hole in her schedule to come help Kicker.” Luna said.

While Sparkler bit her lip, Flappy, not yet realizing the gravity of the situation, gave Luna a quizzical look. “Squawk! You flew all the way out here from Canterlot just to tell us that? Squawk!” He asked.

“I do not believe Sparkler would appreciate me interrupting her escapades in the dream realm again, but I felt it necessary to warn her, as to give her time to prepare for the inevitable.” Luna explained.

“Squawk! Time to prepare? What? Sparkler do you know what she’s talking about? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

Sparkler glanced at Luna, before sighing. “Luna’s friend used to go to Kilihima School. When I myself was a student there.” She said.

Flappy picked up what that meant instantly and gasped. “Squawk! You mean, one of those featherbrains is coming here?! Squawk!” He asked.

“Luna asked them to come and help Kicker, yes.” Sparkler said.

Flappy turned his attention to Luna and gave her a look that was a mix of disbelief, anger, and confusion. “Squawk! You majesty, with all due respect. Have you lost your mind?! Squawk!” He exclaimed in a hushed voice, as to not scare Kicker.

“As I have assured Sparkler, I was unaware of my friend’s connection to Sparkler until she told me herself.” Luna said.

“Squawk! And she’s STILL coming? You’re actually letting this happen Sparkler?! Squawk!” Flappy asked Sparkler.

“I mean…according to Luna, this old school mate of mine didn’t bully me like the rest of the school.” Sparkler said. “And Kicker needs the help. So ultimately I have to put any personal feelings aside for Kicker.” She said.

Flappy’s eye twitched. He agreed that Kicker needed the help. But still, to learn that that help was coming from a pony that went to Kilihima School when Sparkler was a student…

“I know this must bring up hard memories for you both.” Luna said. “But Candy has been honest with me thus far since I have known her and I do not believe she is being dishonest here. Otherwise I would have searched for somepony else.”

Sparkler sighed. She could tell Luna was sincere in her statement. “Twilight told me I should give…Candy was it?” Luna nodded in reply. “She said I should give Candy a chance. That maybe she and I could be…friends.” She shivered. That was a sentence she never thought she’d say about anypony from her old school.

“Squawk! Alright. If that’s what you want to do Sparkler. But if this Candy mare does ANYTHING I don’t like, she’s gone and we’re finding somepony else. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“Let’s hope she doesn’t try anything, for Kicker’s sake.” Sparkler responded.

Next Day

Celestia’s sun grazed the land and it’a rays roused the ponies of Equestria awake to start the day. In Canterlot, Candy was already wide awake and getting ready for her day. She glanced at herself in the mirror. “Ok Candy. You got this…you’re going to help a foal in need. And you have a second chance at being her friend. Like you should’ve been back in school.” Candy sighed as memories from her school years flooded into the forefront, mainly the memories of seeing poor Sparkler constantly pelted with eggs by their peers. Candy gritted her teeth. “Those Featherbrains. Thank Faust she moved to Ponyville. That was the best decision she coulda made for herself.” She glanced at the clock, and noticed it was nearly time when the first train to Ponyville would be boarding. “Time to get going.”

“Who’s visiting today?” Kicker asked Sparkler.

“A mare from Canterlot that Princess Luna knows. You know everything you’ve been through recently? She’s gonna help you get over the trauma recent events caused you.” Sparkler explained. It was morning in Ponyville and Sparkler had just finished giving Kicker his breakfast, after which she told him Candy was coming for a visit.

“Is she a doctor?” Kicker asked. “Is she nice?”

“Princess Luna says she’s nice.” Sparkler responded.

“Squawk! But that remains to be seen. Squawk!” Flappy said coldly, still on the fence about this idea.

“I-I’m not so sure about this.” Kicker said, nervousness slowly creeping throughout his body.

Sparkler went around the table and carefully cradled him in her wings. “Hey. It’s gonna be ok. I promise this mare’s gonna help you. You want the nightmares to stop right?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Kicker replied.

“Princess Luna says this mare is the best in the business. Do you think she’d lie to us?” Sparkler asked.

“No. She wouldn’t.” Kicker replied.

“Then let’s trust that she knows what she’s doing.” Sparkler suggested. “And hey. After this visit, we can have a fun day and do anything you want. Go for a walk in the park with Maddy, go out for milkshakes—“

“Can we go get a Hearth's Warming tree and decorate it?” Kicker asked. “And decorate the house?”

Sparkler went to say they could, but stopped when she remembered something that could take some of the fun out of that for Kicker. “How about we wait until you’re all done healing before we go and do something like that? It’ll be more fun that way.” She said.

“Ok.” Kicker replied, slightly disappointed.

“There is one thing we can do.” Sparkler said.

“What’s that?” Kicker asked.

“I remember the other day that you mentioned we could make a story about our Ogres and Oubliettes game. We can actually start writing it today.” Sparkler explained.

At that, Kicker’s face lit up like a Hearth's Warming tree. “Yeah! Like our story being written right now!” He said.

“Exactly.” Sparkler chuckled as she rubbed her nose against Kicker’s, making him giggle.

At that moment, Maddy suddenly looked up from her food bowl in the kitchen, looked straight at the front door, and took off in a sprint towards the door as she barked. A clear indication somepony was coming. Sure enough, a second later, there was a knock on the door.

Sparkler let out a quiet gulp as her mind raced. Must be Candy. Ok. Just stay calm Sparkler…you’re only gonna come face to face with a mare associated with your past. One who supposedly didn’t partake in bullying you, and is willing to help Kicker. Just open the door, and stay on guard. She lit her horn and gently placed Kicker on the couch. “I’ll go see who that is.” She said.

Outside, Candy was trying her best not to panic. She heard barking before she even touched the door, and considering Sparkler knew she was coming, as far as she knew, that barking belonged to a dog that would attack her the moment the door was opened. She shook her head. Sparkler wouldn’t do that. She already has a parrot who’ll gladly do it. She patiently waited for somepony to answer the door. Worst case, she tolerates me long enough for me to help Kicker, then we never see each other again.

Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, the door finally opened, letting Candy come face to face with none other than Sparkling Medley. The first thing Candy noticed was that Sparkler was indeed slightly on edge, a fair reaction.

For a few seconds, nopony said a word, the two mares just stared at each other. Until Sparkler broke the silence.

“Hello. Are you Princess Luna’s friend? Candy?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Candy replied. “I’m Luna’s psychologist friend Candy. I understand you have a colt in need of help?” She asked, still somewhat surprised that was coming out of her mouth to Sparkling Medley.

“Yeah. Yeah that’s right. Please, come in.” Sparkler replied. She stepped to the side and let Candy enter her house. Her mind racing. She hasn’t pelted me with anything yet. Is that a good sign?

Candy entered Sparkler’s home and the two of them made their way through the foyer into the living room. “So uh…how are you Sparkler?” She asked. Recognizing that this was quickly devolving into awkward territory.

“Fine…just fine.” Sparkler replied. “Uh…anyway, and here’s that colt you heard about. Thunder Kicker…” She gestured to Kicker on the couch.

Kicker saw the new mare turn to look right at him, and he let out a small gulp as he nervously waved. “Uh…hi.” He said.

Candy offered a warm, comforting smile as she waved back. “Hiya Kicker.” She said. “I’m Candy. It’s nice to meetcha.”

While Candy was introducing herself to Kicker, Flappy noticed that Maddy was sniffing Candy’s saddlebag. That was all the reason he needed to take action. Ha! Thought you could get away with it. Flappy took off from the table in the kitchen and straight towards Candy. Once he could, he, not so tactfully, snatched up her saddlebag and ascended up into the air with it in rapid fashion.

The act didn’t go unnoticed as Candy felt her saddlebag leave her. She jumped a little and turned her head until she looked up and saw Sparkler’s parrot holding her saddlebag out of her reach. “What the—“ She was caught by surprise.

Sparkler and Kicker looked up to see Flappy and Candy’s saddlebag. “Flappy!” Sparkler exclaimed. “What are you doing?” She asked.

Flappy ignored her as he used his free claw to open the confiscated saddlebag and look inside to find just as he suspected. “Squawk! Aha! Just as I thought! Squawk!” He pulled out his claw and everypony saw that there was a bag of P&Ps.

Candy saw the bag and she realized what was going on. Right. They don’t want me pelting Sparkler with stuff. Of course Flappy was gonna raid my saddlebag.

Flappy finished his checking of the Saddlebag and unceremoniously dropped it onto the floor. “Squawk! You’re asked to visit the horned chicken’s house and you take it as an opportunity to put her down YET AGAIN! Squawk!” He stared daggers into Candy as he slammed the P&Ps onto the floor. “Squawk! You were sent here to help Kicker overcome his PTSD. NOT to pelt Sparkler with food like you and the rest of those Tartarus forsaken featherbrains did every day in school! Squawk!” He descended and got right up in Candy’s face. “Squawk! So if you’re NOT gonna help Kicker, than beat it! I will not allow you to undo all the progress Sparkler had made since escaping that Tartarus hole! Squawk!” He all but shouted and growled at Candy.

Candy recoiled from Flappy’s outrage and glanced at Sparkler, who she saw had taken a more defensive posture, seeing a hint of betrayal in her eyes. She took a deep breath, and nodded. “Ok. That’s a fair reaction. I get it. I understand why you’re skeptical of me.” She lit her horn and floated the P&Ps over to the couch where Kicker was. “But I can promise both of you that I come in peace. I only have the P&Ps because I thought Kicker would want some.” She explained.

Sparkler stared at Candy for a second before responding. “Luna claims you never took part in putting me through Tartarus every day.” She said.

“It’s true. I never took part in that nonsense, because there was absolutely no reason for it to be a thing.” Candy responded.

“What’s going on? Why is Flappy yelling at her?” Everypony turned their heads and glanced at Kicker, remembering that he was the only one in the room who didn’t know what was going on.

“We’re just…reminiscing about our school days Kick.” Sparkler said.

“Were you friends with mom?” Kicker asked Candy.

“Squawk! No Kicker, they weren’t. In fact they were the exact opposite. Squawk!” Flappy pointed a wing at Candy. “Squawk! I was your mom’s only friend in school. Everypony else, like this mare here, treated her like straight up garbage. Squawk!” He explained.

“What?!” Kicker exclaimed in response.

“Yeah…” Sparkler said. “I wasn’t…the most liked filly in school.”

Kicker stared at Sparkler for a few seconds before turning his attention to Candy. “Why?” He asked. “Why did you treat her like that? She’s the best pony in the world!”

“Squawk! The best answer we can come up with is that she’s different from most other ponies kid. Squawk!” Flappy replied before Candy could say anything. “Squawk! Best we could tell, they hated that she was different from them. She was a freak to them. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

“That doesn’t sound like a good reason to hate her.” Kicker responded.

“That’s because it most certainly isn’t Kicker.” Candy remarked. “You mother didn’t give them any reason to hate her. She was always friendly, she was a good filly in school, and she’s a smart cookie.” Candy said.

“Squawk! I think you mean US. As in, she didn’t give US any reason to hate her. Squawk!” Flappy told Candy coldly. “Squawk! Do you seriously expect us to believe that YOU never did anything to put her down? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

Candy sighed in response. “I swear on my life that I have never thrown eggs at Sparkler, never called her anything other than her given name, or even laughed at her. All I wanted was to be her friend. Honest.” She said.

“Then…if you wanted to be friends, why didn’t you ever reach out to me?” Sparkler asked, anger having been subsided for the moment and replaced by confusion and sadness. “Why did you stay away if you knew I needed a friend?”

“Because I was afraid.” Candy replied with a sigh of guilt. “I was scared that if we became friends, our peers would extend the torture they were putting you through to me, and I think you can agree that nopony wants or deserves that.” She said.

“Squawk! So you were a coward is what you’re saying. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“Yeah. I was.” Candy responded. “I was too scared of our peers to be the friend you desperately needed. And then September of Freshman year in high school happened and destroyed any chance I had to befriend you. Because after what happened, I knew you wouldn’t ever trust that I was really your friend.” Candy explained.

“What happened?” Kicker asked, obviously curious about September of Freshman year in high school.

“I definitely don’t want to talk about that right now.” Sparkler immediately replied. “That’s an ordeal in itself.”

Candy nodded in agreement before speaking up again. “Sparkler, I can’t tell you how relieved I am to see that you’re doing well here.” She sent Sparkler a small smile. “When I heard there was a new Alicorn in Ponyville, I knew. I knew that it had to be you. And I’m really, very happy that you found a place where you can be yourself, where you don’t have to worry about history repeating itself.”

“Well…It was a little rough when I first got here. But I was able to overcome my fears with the help of my new friends.” Sparkler replied.

“I’m so, really, very sorry Sparkler.” Candy said. “You deserved at least one friend in school and I was too much of a coward to be that friend. I was too scared to not even consider a secret friendship with you.” Her eyes began to water. “It’s ok if you don’t forgive me. I don’t deserve it.” She said.

All eyes turned to Sparkler, who’s mind raced. On one hoof, yes. She was angry. Angry that she had an ally in school this whole time and never once did that ally reach out to her. But another point was taking precedence over anger. Agreement. She agreed with Candy, no pony in their right minds would want the torture she herself received on a daily basis in school. Also taking precedence over anger was something she was admittedly caught off guard by, forgiveness. Yes, she was mad, but since coming face to face with Candy, Sparkler couldn’t detect a single strand of deception from the mare. In her heart, she knew that Candy spoke the truth. Lastly, Twilight’s words from the other day rang loud and clear in her mind. Don’t write it off as a lost cause.

The room stayed silent. And to Candy, that silence was killing her, because it could mean a very harsh response from Sparkler. The way she saw it, Sparkler could respond one of two ways. She could yell at her, call her a coward, say they can never be friends, and throw her out onto the streets. Or she could forgive her, accept her hoof in friendship now, and they could go on as friends, like they should’ve been in school. Who am I kidding? Of course it’ll be the former. She suffered thirteen years of torture from those featherbrains, and only now, after she found the place where she really belongs, is she finding out she had an ally in school. I’d be furious too.

At long last, after what seemed like an eternity, but in reality only a moment, Sparkler broke the silence. “Candy.” She addressed the mare. “You’re right about a few things. I did need a friend in school, because Flappy couldn’t be with me all the time. You’re right that I wouldn’t have trusted you as my friend after what happened at the start of freshman year at High School, and yes Candy, you are a coward. Because a true friend would always stand by me through the good times and especially the bad.”

Candy’s ears dropped down and she quietly nodded. This was it then. Sparkler was gonna reject her friendship.

“However.”

Candy’s ears perked up as she opened her closed eyes to see Sparkler not scowling at her, but…almost smiling at her. What?

“However, I also agree with you that nopony in their right mind would want done to them what was done to me. Peer pressure can be a powerful thing, and I’m chalking your cowardice up to that, which explains why you never reached out to me.” Sparkler said.

Candy couldn’t believe it. Sparkler did just call her a coward, but she hadn’t raised her voice towards her like she thought she would. Hope began to take precedence in Candy as she found it in herself to respond. “I’m sorry I never reached out to you before. That’s the other reason I so readily agreed to come here. I was hoping that in addition to helping Kicker here, we could maybe mend whatever fences separated us and move forward as friends? Like we should’ve been in school?” Candy asked hopefully.

Sparkler hesitated to give a response. She could tell Candy had been sincere and honest with her, and could tell that Candy actually wanted to be her friend, but a hint of resentment for Candy still existed. As far as she knew, she and Candy could’ve been friends for nearly twenty years, and Candy was too cowardly to make the first step, but she couldn’t blame Candy completely because she herself was too scared to try as well.

Finally, after a bit of back and forth, Sparkler let out a breath. “Well, Twilight said I shouldn’t let an opportunity for friendship go to waste. And if you’re gonna be working with Kicker.” She flashed a smile Kicker’s way. “I guess I’d rather be friends with his psychologist than just tolerating them.”

Candy had heard Sparkler, but she almost couldn’t believe what she was hearing. She had expected Sparkler to reject her and throw her out, but if she heard right, she had forgiven her!

“Does that mean we can be friends?” Candy asked, needing confirmation.

“Yeah. We can be friends.” Sparkler replied.

It took all Candy had to not rush Sparkler in a big hug, fearing that would be too forward. But her jittery body and her huge smile was probably telling that she wanted to hug.

Her assumption was correct. Sparkler snickered. “You really want to hug don’tcha.” She asked.

“Maaaaybe…” Candy admitted, which made Sparkler laugh.

“Bring it in Candy.” Sparkler said, opening her forelegs for Candy.

Candy’s resolve died and she crashed into her new friend and the two mares wrapped their forelegs around each other in a big hug. Both had a few tears of joy in their eyes.

“Thank you Sparkler!” Candy said. “I’ll be the best friend I can be. I promise!”

Flappy watched as the mares hugged it out, and then Candy got introduced to Maddy, and suffice to say, he was not expecting this ending. Huh, we had one ally at that school after all. How about that. He still wasn’t entirely convinced Candy was telling the truth, but for the moment, he decided to set that aside and let Sparkler have this. “Squawk! How bout you start by helping Kicker. Hmm? Squawk!” He suggested when Candy promised to be the best friend she could be.

Sparkler’s eyes widened as she and Candy separated from the hug. She had almost forgotten the entire reason Candy was there to begin with. “Right. If we’re done reconciling we should get back to the whole reason you’re here to begin with.”

Candy chuckled and nodded in agreement. “Yeah. We probably should do that. Hehe.”

Sparkler summoned a chair from the kitchen for Candy as she took a seat next to Kicker, with Flappy and Maddy taking seats on the other side of Kicker. Candy got one look at them and smiled. “You really have come a long way since school Sparkler.” She commented.

Sparkler glanced at the pony, parrot, and dog that she considered her family. She smiled and nodded. “Yeah. I have haven’t I.”

To be continued…

Author's Note

I woulda gone for AMENDING Fences as the title of this chapter but I didn't want any confusion. Hehe.

Anywho. Yay! Sparkler and Candy are friends now!

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 43: Preparation Day

Crystal Empire

“Baby food?”

“Check.”

“Pacifier?”

“Check.”

“Diapers?”

“Check.”

“Baby wipes?”

“Check check and check. We have everything we need, Cady.” Shining assured his wife as they prepared to head to Ponyville.

“What about Flurry Heart?” Cadance asked.

The couple looked around, and noticed a distinct lack of their daughter anywhere in sight.

“Is she hiding again?” Cadance asked in an annoyed tone.

“Let’s call her back out.” Shining replied, he cleared his throat. “Oh Flurry! Wanna go visit Auntie Twily?” He called out.

That did the trick as Flurry came out from wherever she was hiding and landed in front of her parents, giggling.

Cadance chuckled in response and ruffled Flurry’s mane. “Speaking of Twilight. I can’t wait to hear if she’s figured out her feelings for Sparkler yet.” Cadance commented excitedly.

“How can you be so sure we can even trust her?” Shining asked.

Cadance let out an annoyed groan. Here we go again. “Shining, we’ve been over this, she was afraid to come out. And Twilight explained it all in that first letter.” She reminded him.

“But, still. What are the odds a previously unknown ALICORN of all species just happened to move to the exact same town as Twily? I mean doesn’t that strike you as being suspicious?” Shining asked.

“I’ll admit that the appearance of another Alicorn is shocking. But I don’t believe she has any malicious intentions.” Cadance replied. “And you should trust Twilight to know what she’s doing. Remember our wedding?” Cadance asked.

“I just have a bad feeling about this.” Shining replied. “Like there’s something more going on.”

Cadance just sighed in response. It had been nearly three weeks since they first got the message from Twilight explaining the real story behind Sparkling Medley. The one the News Outlets put their own spin on in order to sell more copies. And while Cadance had accepted it and was happy Sparkler had found a haven in which to be herself, Shining had been skeptical of the whole thing. When they had made plans to visit Twilight for the next few days, Cadance quickly learned that Shining wasn’t gonna leave Sparkler be while they were there.

“Shining, I’m sure Twilight is expecting us to be nice to her future marefriend, and I for one don’t want to tick her off. Considering how she’s likely pushing back against the Nobles making a big stink over Sparkler.” Cadance said. “So can you please be nice to Sparkler? For her and for me?” She asked.

Shining saw the almost pleading look in Cadance’s eyes, and relented. “Fine. I’ll be nice.” He said. I’ll just keep a close eye on her to make sure she doesn’t try anything.

Cadance smiled. “Great! Then come on! We have a train to catch!” She exclaimed.

Canterlot

Betty walked into the office of her boss, who called her in. “You wanted to see me Mr. Foaly?” She asked.

“Ms. Pringle. Good, come on in.” Mr. Foaly said. “I saw your little gift on my desk yesterday. An adoption petition you wanted reviewed as soon as possible to make a December 14th deadline.” He commented.

“Yes Mr. Foaly. Princess Twilight asked me to see about expediting the review process for Sparkling Medley’s petition.” Betty replied.

“You don’t give a reason for the 14th specifically. Mind sharing that reason with me?” Mr. Foaly asked. “I’m curious.”

“The reason Princess Twilight gave me was that she was certain Sparkler would like to call Thunder Kicker her official son by the time of her birthday, which is tomorrow. December 14th.” Betty replied. “But I also have a reason for you. I don’t know if you’ve looked at the file at all, but Thunder Kicker is suffering from PTSD due to his…we’ll say troubling past. I could tell when I went to talk to him that he would prefer to stay with Sparkler. The one who saved him from his captors.” Betty explained.

“Sounds like he’s chosen her as his new mom.” Mr. Foaly inferred.

“That would seem to be the case.” Betty agreed. “I admit sir that I don’t know anything about how to cure PTSD. But I suspect that the knowledge that he’ll never be taken from Sparkling Medley’s care will do something to improve his mental state.” She said.

“So long as Sparkler does her job right, he won’t have to worry about being taken away from her.” Mr. Foaly told Betty.

“Yes sir.” Betty replied. “Anyway, those are the two reasons I brought her petition to you directly to review.”

“Bringing us nicely to why I called you in here today.” Mr. Foaly said. He lit his horn and held up a file in his magic. He placed the file down on his desk on Betty’s side. “If the deadline is tomorrow than I think it would be best if you delivered this to Sparkler in pony.”

Betty took a look at the file marked Sparkling Medley, and saw that it was stamped with the word APPROVED on it. She smiled and glanced back at her boss. “She’s cleared to make it official.” She said, excitement quickly taking over. Mr. Foaly actually reviewed and approved Sparkler’s petition!

“The proper paperwork to make it so is already in there. She just has to fill it out, file it with her town hall, and she can officially claim Thunder Kicker as her son.” Mr. Foaly said.

Betty nodded and lit her horn to take the file in her magic. “Thank you for your assistance Mr. Foaly.” She said.

“The next train leaves soon. I suggest you hurry.” Mr. Foaly said.

“Right. I should be back the day after tomorrow at the latest.” Betty replied as she made her exit.

Once outside the office, and the building. Betty pumped her foreleg. “They’re gonna love this.” She commented as she took off in a full gallop towards the train station in order to catch the next train.

Ponyville

The door opened and a doctor walked into the room that Sparkler and Kicker were waiting in. Kicker was sitting on the examination table while Sparkler sat on the chair next to the table.

“Hello there.” The doctor smiled at Kicker as he closed the door behind him. “How are you two today?” He asked.

“Hello doctor.” Sparkler replied. “We’re doing good today.”

“Yeah.” Kicker agreed.

“That’s great.” The doctor responded. He glanced at his clipboard he had brought with him. “So according to this, you’re ready to get out of those casts and regain the use of your legs little dude.” The doctor told Kicker.

“Yeah!” Kicker replied. “I want out of these casts please.”

“Ask and you shall receive.” The doctor replied, lighting his horn. “We’ll do them one at a time, Sparkler, can you please hold Kicker to make sure he stays still?” The doctor asked.

“Certainly.” Sparkler replied as she lit her own horn and encased Kicker in her magic to hold him still.

“Right. We’ll do this on a count of three for each leg. Ready Kicker?” The doctor asked.

“Ok.” Kicker replied.

The doctor smiled and they got to work.

Twilight was in the library of her castle, busy writing on a whiteboard. “Maybe I could take her out on a nice picnic in the park. A simple bubble should keep it warm for her…no. Too limiting. Oh, perhaps I could get her under the mistletoe…no, too easy to be misunderstood. How about—“

“Twilight you will not believe what just happened!” Twilight heard Rainbow shout as the library doors were swung open to reveal the rainbow-maned Pegasus.

“Gah! Rainbow!” Twilight jumped when she heard Rainbow’s shout. She whipped around and glared at her friend. “You scared the living daylights out of me! What do you want?” She asked.

“I just wanted to tell you that I just made Sparkler’s birthday even better than it’s already supposed to be.” Rainbow replied.

“Really?” Twilight asked, confused. “How so?”

“It was all Soarin’s idea.” Rainbow said. “Remember how you said he was welcome to join in on the performance? Today he got the big brained idea that the Wonderbolts could do a salute to Sparkler. Well, we took it up with captain Spitfire and she agreed to do it!” Rainbow exclaimed in excitement.

“Really?” Twilight asked in near-disbelief. “That’s awesome!”

“I know!” Rainbow responded. “We’re gonna time it with my Sonic Rainboom. It’s gonna be so flapping awesome.”

“It will be.” Twilight said. “And I’m sure Sparkler will love it.”

“The Bday bash we have planned for her? Who WOULDN’T love that?” Rainbow chuckled. That’s when she noticed the whiteboard. “Whatcha working on here?” She asked.

“Just wondering how to tell Sparkler I have feelings for her—“ Twilight covered her mouth as soon as she said that as her eyes snapped wide and she blushed. That came out before she could even stop it.

Rainbow heard that, and laughed. “Wait wait wait, you mean you finally got it into your head that you’re in love with Sparkler?” She asked.

“Yes.” Twilight replied. “Looking back it was kinda obvious I was falling for her, wasn’t it.”

“You rearrange your schedule to fit her in every week for your study sessions. And if she can’t make it you make it up another time.” Rainbow said with a chuckle.

Twilight’s eyes widened in realization. “The study sessions! We’re behind on those.” She summoned a calendar to look at. “I should see if she’s still interested in doing those. She’ll probably want to bring Kicker too, which I’d be ok with.” She commented.

“And there you go again.” Rainbow said. “Rearranging your schedule to fit her in. You’ve fallen hard for her.”

“For your information Rainbow.” Twilight said sternly. “I insist on these regular study sessions because she is a curious mind. Before coming here she knew NOTHING about what she was. Not even a name. And also, I was initially drawn to her because she is a natural-born Alicorn to non-Alicorn parents. And here we thought Flurry Heart’s birth was the strangest thing in the history of Alicorns.” She explained. “There’s a mystery surrounding Sparkling Medley Rainbow. And she’s just as interested as I am about solving it.”

“Oh. You two eggheads are SO perfect for each other. Hehe.” Rainbow chuckled. “Anywho, I gotta fly. Later Twi.” With that, Rainbow took off through a window that was thankfully opened just in time.

Twilight closed the window behind Rainbow and rolled her eyes. “I am never gonna live down that I was completely oblivious to my feelings for Sparkler.” She commented. “Hm. Speaking of tomorrow, I should go around and make sure everything’s ready for it. Oh, and I need to write the clues for the scavenger hunt.” She nodded and trotted out the door of the library. “I’ll make my rounds then come back and write those clues.” Twilight walked to the castle doors and left the castle.

Flappy and Maddy stood on the platform of the train station, patiently waiting for the Friendship Express to arrive.

“I can’t wait to meet Sparkler’s parents. I bet their flanks smell nice.” Maddy commented, wagging her tail.

“Squawk! Why do dogs like sniffing flanks? Squawk!” Flappy asked, giving Maddy a perplexed look. “Squawk! Is it just a thing that’s hardwired into your doggy brains? Squawk!”

“I don’t know.” Maddy shrugged. “All I know is that we like sniffing flanks. Like this.” Maddy stood up, leaned her head down, and started sniffing Flappy’s butt.

Flappy responded by launching into the air out of Maddy’s reach. “Squawk! Hey! I thought we agreed no sniffing my butt! Squawk!” He shrieked.

“Hehe. Sorry Flaps.” Maddy replied. “I was just messing with ya.”

Flappy groaned as he landed back on the ground. “Squawk! Why did I agree to bring you along with me to see if Sparkler’s parents are on this train? Squawk!” He asked.

“Because I didn’t want to be stuck in the house all alone all day and the hospital doesn’t allow pets in the building. So Sparkler asked you to keep an eye on me. And we all know you would never refuse Sparkler.” Maddy replied with a sly smirk.

“Squawk! Right. Squawk!” Flappy said, rolling his eyes.

Maddy nodded, before she felt something within her. Something urgent. “Ahem. Speaking of keeping an eye on me. Uhm…I need to…well, take a dump.”

Flappy’s eyes widened. “Squawk! Then go. Just make sure you come right back. Squawk!” He said as quickly as possible.

Maddy nodded and ran off to find someplace to go. Flappy watched her leave and shivered. Only a dog could be so crazy as to go in the snow. At that moment, he heard the familiar siren of a fast approaching train. He glanced down the track to see the Friendship Express approaching the station. He smiled as he flapped his wings and launched into the air.

The Friendship Express came to a screeching halt beside the platform and once it was stopped, it opened its doors to let out it’s passengers. Flappy searched the crowd of ponies for Sparkler’s parents. After a moment, the crowd started to dissipate and Flappy concluded that Sparkler’s parents weren’t on this train, but he still smiled because he DID spot somepony he equally didn’t mind seeing. One of the ponies to step off the train was Betty Pringle. “Squawk! Ms. Pringle! Squawk!” He called out.

Betty heard her name be called out and turned her head to see Sparkler’s parrot approaching. “Hi there. You’re Flappy right? Sparkler’s pet parrot?” She asked.

“Squawk! That’s me. Squawk!” Flappy replied as he slowed down into a hover in front of Betty. “Squawk! What brings you to Ponyville? Has Sparkler’s petition been reviewed? Squawk!” He asked.

“It has.” Betty said. “And in accordance with tomorrow’s deadline. I came here to personally deliver all the paperwork Sparkler needs to fill out in order to make her legal guardianship of Thunder Kicker official.” She explained.

Betty’s words sunk into Flappy’s brain, and the minute he processed what that meant, a big goofy grin exploded on his face. “Squawk! Her petition was approved! Squawk!” He exclaimed in excitement.

“Yeah.” Betty replied. “It was approved.” She said.

Flappy’s mind started working on overdrive, multiple thoughts hit him at once. Now Kicker can put his fear of being separated from Sparkler to rest. They didn’t need to hear him screaming at the top of his lungs that he wanted to stay with Sparkler. And finally, an idea came to him. An idea that could make tomorrow even more special for Sparkler. “Squawk! Ms. Pringle, horn pulse Twilight, ask where she is. Squawk!” He told her.

“Why?” Betty asked.

“Squawk! Because I have an idea about tomorrow, and Twilight is the head honcho when it comes to coordinating everything relating to Sparkler’s birthday. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

“Uhm…ok.” Betty said, not entirely sure what was going on.

“Squawk! Wait here. I’m gonna go get Maddy. Squawk!” Flappy said as he zipped off.

Off the platform, Maddy was kicking the snow over her business when Flappy suddenly zipped into her view and landed right in front of her. “Squawk! Maddy! You done? Squawk!” He asked.

“Yeah.” Maddy responded. “Why?” She asked.

“Squawk! Sparkler’s parents aren’t on this train, but remember Betty Pringle? She came the other day for Sparkler’s inspection and interview. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“Yeah I remember Betty. What about her?” Maddy asked, confused.

“Squawk! She arrived on this train, and she has news. Betty’s got news, and it’s the best kind of news! Squawk!” Flappy responded excitedly.

“What is it?” Maddy asked, anticipation quickly taking her over.

“Squawk! Sparkler’s petition to adopt Kicker was approved! She’s cleared to legally claim him as her son! Squawk!” Flappy exclaimed. His excitement matched a foal on Hearth's Warming day.

“Really?” Maddy asked. “Awesome!” She exclaimed, wagging her tail in excitement.

“Squawk! Yeah! Now come on. We need to find Twilight. I’ve got an idea. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“At last! Finally I’m free of those casts!” Kicker all but shouted as he and Sparkler left the Hospital, Kicker walking on his own four legs for the first time in two weeks. He trotted alongside Sparkler, who gave him a warm smile.

“I’m proud of you Kick.” She said. “You’ve been so strong and brave throughout these last two weeks.”

“Thanks mom.” Kicker replied. “I’m just glad it’s over.”

“Well…not quite, the doctor says you should do a few leg exercises for the next couple days to help loosen up the joints. But a walk every day should do fine.” Sparkler said. “Wanna go find Flappy and Maddy?”

“Yeah!” Kicker said. “Let’s go find them!” Kicker said excitedly, picking up speed and running ahead of Sparkler.

Sparkler chuckled. “Hey! Wait up!” Sparkler called after Kicker, increasing her own speed to catch up to Kicker. “The doctor said take it easy at first!”

“Oh relax mom.” Kicker said. “I’m not gonna hurt myself from running.”

Sparkler laughed as she lit her horn and encased Kicker in her magic. She picked him up and pulled him back to where she was. He gave him a smile. “You could trip, fall, break something, and it would be right back into the hospital for you. And I think you’ve spent enough time in the hospital for a while.” She explained. “Besides, I don’t think my parents would like it very much if they arrived to find us in the hospital again after having just gotten you fixed up.” She added.

“Your parents?” Kicker asked.

“Yeah. They’re on their way right now.” Sparkler said, putting Kicker back down onto the ground. “And don’t you want to look your best for your potentially future grandparents?” She asked.

“Wait, my grandparents?” Kicker asked, confused. “What are those?”

“The parents of a foal’s parents are called grandparents. And my parents could very well be your grandparents soon.” Sparkler explained.

“So…what does that mean?” Kicker asked, still not getting it.

“It means they could soon be your family as well.” Sparkler responded. “Like me, Flappy, and Maddy.”

That seemed to get through as Kicker smiled. “I have more family?” He asked.

“So long as I’m able to officially adopt you. Yeah.” Sparkler replied.

Kicker grinned as he bounced in the air in excitement. “Yay! I have a bigger family!” He exclaimed.

Sparkler giggled in response. Seeing Kicker so excited about a normally basic concept was so adorable. “Come on.” She said. “Let’s find Flappy and Maddy, and then we can see if my parents are on the next train.”

“Let’s do that!” Kicker said. He and Sparkler resumed walking. Kicker more skipping and bouncing along, much to Sparkler’s joy. It really did bring a smile to her face to see Kicker so happy.

“That’s great news Ms. Pringle!” Twilight exclaimed excitedly.

“That shall put a smile on Kicker’s face for sure.” Rarity added.

After learning Twilight was at the Carousel Boutique, Maddy, Flappy, and Betty all dashed over there. The reaction they got to hearing Sparkler’s petition was approved was exactly as they expected.

“Yes. Honestly, I’m relieved it was approved. If I had had to take Kicker away from Sparkler, he would’ve surely thrown a temper tantrum.” Betty replied.

“Thank Celestia it won’t come to that.” Rarity commented.

Twilight nodded in agreement. “So does Sparkler know yet?” She asked.

“Squawk! Not yet. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“Not yet? Then why in the name of Celestia are you here?” Rarity asked. “Surely this news should reach Sparkler and Kicker as soon as possible.”

“Squawk! Or, we could leave them in the dark for just a bit longer. And make tomorrow extra special for them. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“You mean tell them tomorrow?” Twilight asked.

“Squawk! Exactly. We could add town hall as a stop on the scavenger hunt. Squawk!” Flappy said. “Squawk! Think about it Twilight. We want Sparkler to have the best day ever right? Squawk!”

“Yeah. We do.” Twilight replied, her mind pondered on what Flappy was thinking. “Yeah…yeah that’s a good idea.” She concluded.

“I agree.” Rarity replied. “One more day couldn’t hurt could it?”

“I suppose not.” Betty responded. “And I told my boss I wouldn’t be back til day after tomorrow at the latest anyway so I can still be around to help Sparkler with the paperwork should she need it.” She said.

“Great!” Twilight said, fluttering her wings in excitement. “Tomorrow really is gonna be the best day of Sparkler’s life.”

Rarity nodded in agreement, before an idea came to her. “You know Darling.” She said to Twilight. “I do believe it would be beneficial if Kicker were to have two parents instead of just Sparkler.”

“Don’t you dare suggest that we set Sparkler up with a stallion Rarity!” Twilight suddenly burst out, seemingly out of nowhere.

Everypony looked at Twilight with a mixture of fear and shock at her outburst. Twilight saw these looks, and realized what had just happened. She blushed and smiled sheepishly. “Ahem…sorry, what were you saying Rarity?” She asked.

Flappy just burst out laughing after he got over the shock. “Squawk! Holy hay Twilight. Just when I think you couldn’t fall any harder for Sparkler. Squawk!” He said through his laughter.

Rarity giggled a bit herself. “I assure you darling, I was not going to suggest we set Sparkler up with a stallion. Especially since her heart longs for you.” She said.

“Right…I don’t know what came over me there. Hehe. What were you saying Rarity?” Twilight asked.

“Here’s what I think you could do darling.” Rarity said. “Go to town hall with Ms. Pringle here, today, and put yourself down as Kicker’s second parent.” Rarity suggested.

“What?” Twilight asked. “Why would you suggest that?”

“Because I do believe Kicker could benefit from having two parents rather than one right off the bat.” Rarity said. “But this could also be a chance for you to hint at your true feelings for Sparkler.” She added.

“Like, that’s a clue in the scavenger hunt?” Twilight asked.

“Exactly.” Rarity replied. “I think you should confess to her tomorrow. And you putting yourself down as Kicker’s second parent could get her thinking that maybe her feelings are returned after all.”

Twilight tried to hide her blush, but it just wouldn’t go away. “Me. Pringle?” Twilight asked, wanting to get Betty’s professional opinion on this.

“Well.” Betty said. “There really isn’t anything stopping you from going through with this idea. The only thing though is that you would have to get Sparkler’s consent. Which would be a tad difficult if you want to keep this a surprise till tomorrow.” She explained.

“Squawk! I can tell you right now she wouldn’t mind in the slightest. Squawk!” Flappy responded. “Squawk! I’ve been with her since she was six. And I’ve gotten to know her to the point where I can confidently know what she’d say in certain situations. She will have no objections if Twilight put herself down as Kicker’s second mom. I promise you that. Squawk!” He explained.

Betty glanced between Rarity, Twilight, and Flappy, her mind forming a response to this. “She did trust you to deliver the first round of paperwork to me…” After a moment’s more thought, she nodded. “Alright. Because this is a special occasion, I think we can bend the rules a tad. So long as you’re positive this is what you want, Princess.” She asked Twilight.

“This would just be expediting the inevitable Ms. Pringle.” Twilight responded. “If things go well me and Sparkler’ll spend the rest of our lives together. That means I’ll also be taking on the role of Kicker’s second mom. This is just making it legal much sooner than I originally thought.” She said.

“In that case, would you like to go to town hall now and get it done?” Betty asked.

“If that’s ok with you. Sure.” Twilight replied.

Flappy nodded in agreement. “Squawk! If ya don’t need me. Maddy and I should get going. Sparkler and Kicker are probably looking for us. Squawk!” He said.

“Oh yes. We don’t want her getting suspicious now do we.” Rarity said.

Flappy nodded and he and Maddy left the boutique. Once outside, Flappy glanced down at Maddy. “Squawk! Alright Maddy. Use that nose of yours and sniff out Sparkler and Kicker. Hehe. Squawk!” He said.

Maddy nodded and started sniffing. After a moment, she picked up Sparkler’s and Kicker’s scents. “Got’em. Come on!” Maddy ran off. Flappy flying close behind her.

They didn’t have to travel far. It turned out that Sparkler and Kicker were on the next street over. Maddy caught one glimpse of Kicker being able to walk and she smiled and darted right for him. Barking loudly to warn him she was coming.

Kicker trotted alongside Sparkler. There was an extra spring in his step from being free of the casts, and the new knowledge that he had two more ponies for family than he first thought. He was looking at the houses all spruced up for Hearths warming when he heard barking coming from the distance. He turned his head to face directly ahead and saw Maddy bolting right for him. “Maddy!” He exclaimed in excitement.

Sparkler saw their pets coming for them and Maddy tackled Kicker and started licking him all over. Wagging her tail. Kicker laughed and tried getting Maddy to stop as Flappy came in to land on Sparkler’s back.

“Squawk! Kicker! Glad to see you up and about after two weeks! Squawk!” Flappy said. Happy that Kicker was finally walking again.

“Where’d you two go off to?” Sparkler asked. “Parents must not have been on the train. Decide to just go for a walk?”

“Squawk! Yeah. We just decided to go for a walk. Squawk!” Flappy lied.

“Well good thing you found us.” Sparkler said. “Hm…” She had an idea. “If my parents are on the next train it should be within Horn Pulsing range.”

With a flash of her horn, she tried sending a message to her dad. She waited one second, two, three, four, five…and nothing. She shook her head. “Nothing. They’re not on the next train.” She said.

“Squawk! Then we have time. What should we do now? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“You can join us for a trip to Sugarcube Corner if you want.” Said a new voice.

Sparkler looked around for the source of that familiar voice, and spotted it’s owner. She smiled. “Nosey, River. Good to see you again.” She greeted the investigators.

“Good to see you too Sparkler.” Nosey replied. “You’re doing good I hope.”

“Yeah. We are.” Sparkler replied. “Kicker just got out of his casts this morning.” She added, smiling down at Kicker.

“That’s good to hear.” River replied happily.

While Sparkler was talking with Nosey and River, Kicker suddenly felt like somepony was watching him specifically. He looked around, and sure enough, he saw a little filly probably no bigger than him sending a smile his way.

“Uh…hello?” He greeted the filly, unsure of what was gonna happen.

“Hey there!” The filly replied. Waving at him. “I’m Pearl. Are you Thunder Kicker?” She asked.

“Yeah.” Kicker replied nervously. “How do you know my name?”

“You’re the foal my mom and her partner Nosey were sent here to help the other week. And it’s pretty hard to forget a name like Thunder Kicker.” Pearl explained.

“O-ok.” Kicker replied.

“So Kicker, wanna be friends?” Pearl asked. “You look like somepony who could use a friend his own age.”

“Uh…sure. We can be friends.” Kicker replied.

“Awesome!” Pearl exclaimed. She held out her hoof for a hoof bump. Which Kicker accepted and bumped hooves with her. “So. You guys joining us at Sugarcube Corner for Milkshakes or what?” She asked.

Kicker turned his head and looked up at Sparkler. “Can we mom?” He asked.

“Sure.” Sparkler replied, glancing at Nosey and River. “If it’s ok that we join you.”

“Sure thing.” Nosey replied.

“It’ll give Kicker and Pearl time to get to know each other.” River added, sending a sly smirk Pearl’s way.

“Mom!” Pearl exclaimed, embarrassed. Getting a chuckle out of everypony.

“Then let’s go.” Sparkler said.

Elsewhere, Applejack tugged on a rope to ensure it was strong. “Alright Airwave! We’re ready to raise this barn!” She called out to Airwave.

“You got it AJ!” Airwave called back. He took the other end of the rope in his mouth and glanced over at Lyrica, who had the other rope. “Alright Lyrica, on three, we pull. One, two, THREE!”

Together, he and Lyrica tugged on the ropes and pulled on them. Raising the giant thing to which a bunch of neon lights were affixed. After a bit of pulling and grunting, they heard Applejack call out again. “Hold it right there you two!” She said, causing the two to stop in their tracks.

Applejack wasted no time in grabbing what slack of rope Lyrica and Airwave left and tying them to hooks screwed into the floor. Once both knots were secured, she nodded at the two. “Alright. Y’all can let go now.”

Lyrica and Airwave opened their mouths and let gravity pull the ropes taut, suspending the sign in the air.

Applejack, Airwave, and Lyrica took a few steps back to admire their handiwork. Applejack smiled. “Shoowee. That right there is the biggest replica of a Cutie Mark I don seen in my whole life.” Applejack commented.

“We can thank Twilight for enlarging it.” Lyrica commented.

“Yeah! And now that baby’s ready to light up like a Hearth's Warming tree!” Exclaimed Applebloom. Who ran up to the three adults with her CMC friends. She set a remote down on the floor and Scootaloo went to press it’s button with her hoof.

“Please don’t blow up.” Scootaloo prayed as she pressed the button.

The six ponies watched as the Cutie Mark’s neon lights lit up it’s outlines with a blue-violet color. The six squinted their eyes due to how bright it was. “Yep. That’s bright.” Lyrica commented.

“Maybe we could turn it down a tad.” Sweetie Belle said. “But hey! It didn’t blow up!” She exclaimed excitedly.

“Yeah!” Scootaloo and Applebloom responded.

“It’s gonna look SO awesome with the Ponyville Orchestra in front and everypony else singing. It’ll be like something out of a cinematic masterpiece.” Sweetie Belle exclaimed.

Applejack giggled. “Great job Sugarcubes. Sparkler’s sure to love this.” She said.

“Oh. I think she will. Faust knows I do.” Said a new voice. Everypony glanced around til they saw Twilight land beside them on stage.

“Howdy there Twilight.” Applejack said.

“Glad you like this big neon replica of Sparkler’s Cutie Mark.” Lyrica added.

“How's yer day going?” Airwave asked.

“It’s going pretty good Airwave.” Twilight replied. “Everything is on track to go off without a hitch tomorrow. And Sparkler’s petition to adopt Kicker was approved.”

“Awesome!” The CMC exclaimed excitedly.

“Glad to hear they get to be a family forever.” Airwave commented.

“Do they know yet Twi?” Applejack asked.

“No, they don’t.” Twilight replied. “That’s gonna be a stop on tomorrow’s scavenger hunt. They’ll go to town hall and that’s when they’ll learn the good news. Hehe.” Twilight explained.

Lyrica noticed that Twilight was a bit too happy and jittery for that to be all. “That’s not all. Isn’t it Twilight.” She said.

Twilight blushed and smiled sheepishly. “Well…there is one more thing.” She admitted. “I may have…realized I have a crush on Sparkler and I may have decided to hint at it to her tomorrow during the scavenger hunt by…putting myself down as Kicker’s second parent.” She explained.

“Wow.” Airwave responded. “You really do love her if you’re volunteering to be Kicker’s legal second parent right away.”

Twilight sighed. “I do. I really do love her, but I also want to help her give Kicker the life he deserves to live.” She said.

“Well, I’m sure she’ll be right happy to hear you say that.” Applejack said. “And if Rarity is to be believed Kicker won’t mind either.”

“I doubt Rarity would make that up.” Twilight replied. She went to say something else, but then she got a tingle in her horn. A Horn Pulse.

Shining: Hey Twily! Cadance, Flurry and I are approaching Ponyville. Just a heads up.

Twilight grinned. Her siblings and niece were almost here! “Sorry to cut this short AJ, but my brother, sister and Niece are almost here.” She said.

Applejack chuckled. “Go on ahead and meet them at the train station Twi. We got things here.”

Twilight nodded and teleported away. Applejack nodded. “Right. Let’s readjust the brightness on those lights.”

Twilight poofed into existence just as she heard the loud screeching that was the Crystal Express coming to a stop. She watched as the train skidded to a halt beside the station. Once it stopped, it’s doors opened and let out three ponies very dear to her. Her sister-in-law Princess Mi Amore Cadenza, her older brother Shining Armor, and her niece Princess Flurry Heart. “Shiny, Cadence, Flurry!” She exclaimed in excitement.

“Twily!” Shining and Cadence replied when they saw her.

Cadence and Twilight met in the middle and launched into their little ritual.

🎶Sunshine sunshine ladybugs awake.

Clap your hooves and do a little shake!🎶

They chuckled as they fell into each other’s forelegs in a hug.

“It’s so good to see you Twilight!” Cadence said. “How have you been?”

“I’ve been great.” Twilight said as she pulled away from Cadence and gave her brother a hug. “How about you guys?”

“We’ve been busy. Ya know, ruling the Crystal Empire and all. But at least it’s never boring.” Shining replied.

“Good to hear.” Twilight responded as they too separated. Only for Twilight to be tackled by a giggling Flurry.

Twilight winced when her niece crashed into her, but she smiled all the same. “Flurry!” She exclaimed joyfully. She wrapped Flurry up in her wings. “How’s my favorite niece?”

“A hoofful as always, but at least she’s not destroying anything.” Cadence answered.

Flurry giggled in response. Twilight smiled. “Good.” She said.

Flurry kept giggling in Twilight’s wings, until she suddenly stopped what she was doing. She also stopped smiling for that matter.

That had the adults worried. Shining took a step towards Flurry. “Flurry? Everything alright?”

Without so much as a warning, Flurry lit her horn and teleported away in a golden puff of smoke, leaving her family coughing up the smoke.

“What the?!” Twilight exclaimed when the smoke cleared.

Shining looked around frantically for his daughter. “Flurry? Flurry!” He ran off to find the little filly.

Cadence watched him run off and sighed. “For Celestia’s sake Flurry. Why can’t you sit still for five minutes?”

“She couldn’t have gone far right?” Twilight asked.

“We once found her on the opposite side of the Crystal Empire.” Cadence deadpanned.

“…How powerful is that little filly?” Twilight asked, stunned.

“At least that powerful.” Cadence replied.

Twilight was about to respond when she felt her horn tingle. Signaling an incoming message.

Sparkler: Hey Twilight? You wouldn’t happen to be missing an Alicorn filly would you?

Twilight gasped, then breathed a sigh of relief. Flurry ended up wherever Sparkler was!

Twilight: Sparkler, that’s Flurry Heart, my niece. Where are you?

Sparkler: Sugarcube Corner. You?

Twilight: Ponyville Station. My brother and his family are visiting. But I guess that part was clear wasn’t it.

Sparkler: Just a bit. Meet halfway?

Twilight: Yes, if it isn’t too much trouble.

Sparkler: Not at all. See ya soon Twi.

Twilight smiled in relief. “Flurry’s safe.” She announced. “She ended up in Sugarcube Corner. Where Sparkler happens to be right now. We’re gonna meet her halfway.”

Cadence returned Twilight’s relieved smile. “That’s good.” She said. “Though I’m kinda glad Shining ran off now.”

“Why?” Twilight asked.

“Let’s just say hearing Flurry was with Sparkler would…not sit well with him at the moment.” Cadence responded.

“I assure you Sparkler won’t do anything to her.” Twilight replied.

“I know that. But…Shining…he’s worried that Sparkler’s hiding something and doesn’t exactly trust her.” Cadence said.

Twilight’s eyes widened in realization. “Oh. He thinks she’s evil or something. I can assure you she isn’t. And I’m not just saying that cause I’m in love with her—“ Twilight stopped right there and blushed. She smiled sheepishly. “Uh…I mean, she’s been a good friend to us and I doubt she’s hiding anything else since she came out with her wings.”

Cadance couldn’t help but laugh. Her hunch was right. Twilight DID have feelings for Sparkler. “I see somepony’s experiment opened their eyes.” She commented.

“…Ok fine. Yes. I admit it. I was oblivious to my own feelings. Satisfied?” Twilight asked.

“Oh Twily.” Cadance replied. “I’m just happy you found somepony you can see yourself being with for the rest of your life.”

“Yeah. I can see that this is so much more than that passing crush I had.” Twilight said.

Cadence giggled. “Come on.” She said. “Let’s go meet Sparkler, and you can tell me all about it.”

Twilight nodded as they began walking. “Well, for starters, Sparkler’s now gonna be a mother.” She commented.

“Really?” Cadence asked. “How’d that happen?”

“Long story but she’s adopting a colt…and I kinda already took steps to start hinting at my feelings for her.” Twilight replied.

“Ooh. Do tell.” Cadence replied. Interested in hearing what her sister-in-law had in mind.

Sparkler, Kicker, Maddy and Flappy left Sugarcube Corner. Sparkler carrying a giggling Flurry on her back. Flurry had her forelegs wrapped around Sparkler’s neck. Clinging to her as if she were her mother.

Flappy chuckled at this sight. “Squawk! So apparently we have the world’s most overpowered foal clinging to you like you’re her mother. Squawk!” He commented.

“It would seem like it.” Sparkler couldn’t help but chuckle in reply. The sudden appearance of Flurry Heart at the table they were sharing with Nosey, River, and Pearl was indeed quite a shock. Even more so when Flurry took one look at Sparkler, giggled, and started clinging to Sparkler.

Upon recognizing Flurry, Sparkler immediately Horn Pulsed Twilight. Agreeing to meet her half way for a hoofoff. So after bidding farewell to the two investigators and Pearl, Sparkler and her own little family left the gingerbread store and set course for Ponyville Station.

“How many Ailcorns are there? I mean Alicorns.” Kicker quickly corrected himself, remembering what he was told the right word was. “Gah. I hope I can shake that.” He commented.

Flappy chuckled. “Squawk! There it is again. Hehe. Boy that will never get old. Squawk!” He said.

“To our knowledge, there are only six Alicorns in the world. Twilight, Celestia, Luna, Twilight’s sister Cadence, Me, and adorable little Flurry Heart here.” She explained, smiling at the little filly on her back.

“Squawk! You’re a lucky colt Kicker. Squawk!” Flappy told Kicker. “Squawk! Most ponies can only dream of meeting all the Alicorns. Considering most of them are royalty. Squawk!” He said.

“How come you aren’t a Princess mom?” Kicker asked.

“It’s because—“ Sparkler began, before she was cut off by shouting.

“Hey! What do you think you’re doing with my daughter!” Everypony jumped at that shout, and turned their heads to see a beefy stallion with a white coat and blue hair charging straight for them.

For the moment they were confused, but then they saw the stallion stop in his tracks and light his horn. Pointing it RIGHT at Sparkler! “Get away from her you villain!” He shouted at Sparkler.

Sparkler, after recovering from her moment of shock, instinctually assumed a defensive posture while lighting her own horn towards the stallion. Flappy meanwhile put himself between the two. As did Maddy, who growled at the stallion.

“Squawk! Whoa! Alright pal! I don’t know who you are. But if you expect us to do ANYTHING you ask you better chill out and dim that horn! Squawk!” Flappy growled at the stallion.

“Who are you anyway?” Sparkler asked.

“Captain Shining Armor of the Crystal Guard in the Crystal Empire. That’s MY daughter you’re holding hostage!” Shining shouted.

Sparkler’s eyes widened. Shining Armor, that’s Twilight’s brother. “You’re Twilight’s brother?” She asked. Her eyes widened again when she realized what he just accused her of. “Oh, oh no you got it all wrong captain. I can assure you I’m not holding Flurry hostage. I was—“

“Silence!” Shining cut her off, his blood boiling with rage. “I know who you are, Sparkling Medley. You may have everypony else fooled, but I know you’re up to no good! Now surrender the foal!” He barked at her.

Sparkler, deciding it was best to do what he said, turned her head to smile at Flurry. “Hey Flurry.” She cooed. “How bout you go back to your dad.”

Flurry giggled, and with a flash of her horn, teleported onto her father’s back.

Flappy smiled when this happened, thinking this would be over now. “Squawk! Alright captain. You have your daughter back. Now how about you stand down now—“

“I said quiet!” Shining said, cutting Flappy off. “Nopony is going anywhere until the Royal guard arrives. You’re under arrest!” Shining shouted directly at Sparkler.

That got a gasp out of everyone. Flappy’s anger was rapidly increasing over this stallion’s clear hostilities. And he didn’t miss that he called Sparkler a villain.

“On what charge?” Asked Kicker, who had been hiding behind Sparkler. He peaked out to look at the hostile stallion. “Why is she under arrest?”

Shining’s eyes widened. There was another hostage! “Another hostage! Let him go you criminal!” He yelled at Sparkler.

That scared Kicker back into his hiding place as Sparkler was getting tired of this stallion. “Look buddy. I don’t know what your deal is. But I—“

“If you don’t stay quiet I’ll make you!” Shining cut her off, again. “You thought you would get away with it did you? You thought you could just waltz in here. Pretend to be hiding your wings out of shame just to gain everypony’s trust, then take us all out before we can do anything. Well think again! This is the end of the line for you villain!” Shining declared, his horn still lit and pointed at Sparkler.

Ok, now this was just getting ridiculous. Flappy was milliseconds away from tearing this guy a new one. And Sparkler’s patience with the stallion was getting razor thin. What the hay is this guy’s problem?

“What the hay is going on here!” Shouted a new voice. Everypony glanced over and saw a pair of ponies. One of them Sparkler was always happy to see.

Twilight sat there with a shocked expression on her face. Her brain was struggling to wrap her head around what she was seeing. Her brother had Sparkler at horn point.

Shining saw Twilight and Cadance and smiled. “Twilight, Cady, good. I told you Cadence. I TOLD you this mare was evil! She just tried to foalnap Flurry and she’s still got a hostage in another colt!” He said.

“What?!” Sparkler exclaimed. “I would never do any of those things! I was on my way to return Flurry to her family!” She explained.

“Likely story!” Shining said. “Twilight, I’m telling you this mare has been lying to you. We need to throw her in the dungeon and alert Celestia.” He said. “We can’t let her get away with whatever she’s planning!”

“NO!” Twilight shouted in the Royal Canterlot Voice, much to the shock of everypony around her.

Twilight didn’t care. She ran and placed herself between Sparkler and Shining. “No. We are not gonna throw an innocent pony in the dungeon! She has done nothing to deserve that!” She told him.

“Do you not see the colt that she’s holding hostage?!” Shining asked.

“He is not her hostage. If anything, Sparkler SAVED him from being a hostage of actual criminals!” Twilight shot back. “She’s been taking care of him for the past few weeks and is petitioning to adopt him.” She explained.

“Oh so she’s looking for somepony she can raise to be evil like her?” Shining asked.

Twilight’s jaw dropped. She couldn’t believe how hostile Shining was being. “She is NOT evil Shining. I can promise you that!” She exclaimed.

“She’s not evil?” Shining asked. “She hid the fact that she’s an Alicorn when she first moved here! Why would she do that other than to try to hide her true intentions?”

“Are you kidding me?!” Twilight exclaimed. “Did you NOT read the letter I sent? The one that very clearly explained EXACTLY why she hid her wings? I’m positive it got to you before the newspapers did!”

“Oh come on Twilight.” Shining replied. “Do you know how ridiculous all that sounded? Who in their right minds would pick on an Alicorn? No, she HAD to have made that up just to gain your pity!”

“Uh…guys.” Sparkler chimed in, seeing something coming.

“I agree that it’s ridiculous what she was put through. But she did NOT make that up! Nopony that emotionally scarred could make that up!” Twilight retorted.

“What about how she came to be? Two non-Alicorns giving birth to an Alicorn? How in the world could that happen? Flurry is considered a stretch even with Cadence as a mother!” Shining shot back.

“Uh…T-Twilight?” Kicker asked. Seeing the same thing Sparkler saw.

“Whether she was really born an Alicorn or not is irrelevant right now!” Twilight shouted. “The point is you are not going to come here and accuse her of being evil just because of her species!” Twilight declared. “She’s already getting enough of that horsecrap from the Nobles in Canterlot!”

“Twilight!”

“Squawk! Twilight! Squawk!” Shouted everypony not named Twilight or Shining.

“What!” Twilight whirled her head around and growled at those behind her. All she saw was Sparkler pointing behind her. Twilight looked to where Sparkler was pointing and finally saw it. While she was dealing with her apparently insane brother, a Bugbear had come to town. They watched as it landed and roared at them.

Maddy and Flappy decided the best place for them was behind Sparkler with Kicker. So they too hid behind her while Cadance and Twilight assumed defensive postures and lit their horns.

Shining glanced at his back, and saw that Flurry was gone. “What the…where’s Flurry now?” He asked.

Sparkler looked around, until she saw the filly land right in front of the monster. “Oh hay no!” She lit her horn and teleported away from her spot.

Shining, Cadence, and Twilight came to see Flurry in front of the monster and all gasped in horror. “Flurry!” They all cried.

They watched as the bugbear raised it’s claw, clearly intent on striking Flurry. They watched helplessly as the monster brought it’s claw down, and right as it was about to contact, a blue puff of smoke suddenly erupted, enveloping Flurry.

Shining, Cadance, and everypony else watched as the bug bear’s claw seemingly bounced out of the cloud of smoke. Said smoke dissipated and they saw something that made Twilight want to jump for joy. The smoke cleared to reveal Sparkler, standing protectively in front of Flurry and erecting a shield around the both of them.

Sparkler glanced behind her, and saw that Flurry was unharmed. She smiled, then frowned as she looked back at the bugbear. “Not today you beast.” She canceled the shield and encased the monster in her magic. Bringing it’s head close to her own. “Listen you overgrown kitbash of a bug and a bear, I have not had the best last few minutes. What with somepony—“ She sent a glance Shining’s way. “—accusing me of something I didn’t do and threatening me at horn point. So as you can imagine. I’m NOT in the mood for your shenanigans. So, here’s what’s gonna happen. You are going to leave this town, and NEVER come back. Or I will eviscerate you. Got it!” She shouted at the beast.

The beast nodded in response, seemingly terrified. Sparkler smirked and let the beast go. “Now beat it!” She lit her horn and fired an intense burst of magic that flung the bugbear right out of town. She dimmed her horn and nodded at her handiwork. “And stay out!” She shouted after the beast.

Twilight and Cadence both breathed a sigh of relief that Sparkler had saved Flurry. Shining…well his anger just started dying down. Sparkler picked Flurry up in her magic and floated her over to Cadence, who took Flurry in her forelegs without hesitation and hugged her for dear life.

“Thank you Sparkler. You saved Flurry.” Cadence said.

“Just doing what anypony would do.” Sparkler said.

Kicker, after recovering from the shock of what he just saw, smiled and ran up to Sparkler. “Holy smokes mom!” He exclaimed. “That was awesome!”

Maddy expressed her agreement by running up and licking Sparkler on the face wagging her tail. Sparkler chuckled. “Eh. It wasn’t much.” She said.

Twilight chuckled, and then glanced over at Shining. “Still think she’s evil?” She asked.

“I…she…” Shining sighed. He had to do it. “She did good.” He murmured.

Twilight gave a satisfied nod. “We’re still having a little talk. Hey Cadence. How bout you three head to the castle. I’ll be along in a moment.”

Cadence nodded and beckoned for Shining to come, which he did. They walked away from Twilight and Sparkler. Cadence whispering to Shining. “You told me you’d be nice to her.” She hissed.

“That was before I saw her with Flurry.” Shining whispered back. “What was I supposed to do?”

“Did she TRY to explain?” Cadence asked. “And before you answer, I WILL ask her.”

“…Maybe she did.” Shining admitted.

“You’re going to apologize to her before we go home.” Cadence said.

Back where they left Twilight and Sparkler, Twilight smiled at her fellow Alicorn friend. “Thank you for saving Flurry Sparkler. I really do appreciate it.” She said.

“No problem Twi.” Sparkler said. “Though apparently I had to, not just because she was in danger.” She added.

Twilight sighed. “I’m sorry about my brother.” She said. “That’s not how I wanted you to meet him.”

“Squawk! He’s lucky you showed up when you did. Squawk!” Flappy said. “Squawk! I was this close to tearing him apart for accusing Sparkler of being evil. Squawk!”

“What was all that about?” Kicker asked. “You aren’t evil. Are you mom?” He asked.

“She most certainly is not, Kicker.” Twilight replied. “It was just my brother being a paranoid idiot.”

“Well. In the end there was no real harm done.” Sparkler said. “But I would not have stopped Flappy if you hadn’t shown up.”

“I don’t blame you.” Twilight replied. “Rest assured Cadence and I will give him a stern talking to. That was an uncalled for overreaction.”

“Does that mean Cadence is on our side? Not the Nobles’?” Sparkler asked.

“It does. And apparently Flurry likes you too.” Twilight said. Giggling a bit.

“Well at least I have the baby’s approval. Hehe.” Sparkler joked.

That got them both chuckling. Til Sparkler felt her horn tingle. It was a message from her dad. She smiled. “Ah. My parents are arriving. Guess that’s my cue to skedaddle.”

Twilight nodded, before an idea came to her. “Say. How bout you all come to the castle for dinner?” She asked. “I promise Shining will be on his best behavior this time.” She added.

Sparkler bit her lip, then glanced at her three companions in Flappy, Maddy, and Kicker. “What do you all say?” She asked.

“I’m down for it.” Kicker said.

“Squawk! So long as somepony isn’t nasty to Sparkler I’ll be down. Squawk!” Flappy replied, that somepony clearly being Shining.

Maddy barked her agreement to the dinner. Sparkler nodded in response. “Alright Twilight. We’ll be around for dinner.” She said.

“Great!” Twilight exclaimed. “See you then!” With that, she trotted off.

Sparkler watched her go and smiled. “See you then Twi.”

A few minutes later, Sparkler Kicker, and the pets all watched on the platform as the Friendship Express slowed to a stop. “I can’t wait to meet them.” Kicker said excitedly.

“Squawk! Be prepared for them to be all over you once we explain what’s going on…cause they may or may not know you exist yet. Squawk!” Flappy told Kicker.

“What? Why not?” Kicker asked.

“Just never got around to letting them know.” Sparkler replied. “But don’t worry. They’ll still love you.” Sparkler assured Kicker.

“Ok.” He said.

The train came to a complete stop and opened its doors, letting ponies get off. Among these ponies were Thundercracker and Aurora, Sparkler’s parents.

Flappy was the first to notice them and he squawked to let them know where they were. “Squawk! Thundercracker! Aurora! Squawk!” He exclaimed.

Thundercracker and Aurora heard that squawk and turned to its source to see Sparkler waving to them. “Hey mom! Dad!” She called out.

“Sparky!” Her parents exclaimed happily. They trotted over to their daughter and pulled her in for a group hug.

“How’re you doing sweetie?” Aurora asked.

“I’m doing fine.” Sparkler replied.

Thundercracker nodded. Then turned his attention to Flappy. “And how about you Flappy?” He asked.

“Squawk! I’ve been doing well. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“That’s good to hear—whoa!” Aurora’s eyes widened as she felt something sniffing her flank. She turned her head to look behind her to see a dog sniffing her flank. “What the. Who’s dog is this?” She asked.

“That would be our dog.” Sparkler replied. “Maddy. Cut it out.” She told Maddy.

Maddy did what she was told and barked happily, wagging her tail.

Thundercracker smiled and pet her with his hoof, which Maddy leaned into. “Aww! You got a dog? That’s awesome!”

“She’s so adorable!” Aurora added. Petting Maddy as well.

“Squawk! Yeah I guess she’s adorable. Squawk!” Flappy commented. “Squawk! But she’s not the only new addition to the family. Squawk!” He added.

“Pardon?” Thundercracker asked. Confused.

“What do you mean not the only addition?” Aurora asked in equal confusion.

Sparkler cleared her throat nervously. Time to drop a bombshell on her parents. “Well. You see, a few weeks ago I was walking home from running errands one night, and I’ll go into more detail later when we’re someplace more private, but LONG story short…there’s somepony I’d like you to meet.” She said.

“Hello.” Said a new voice unfamiliar to Sparkler’s parents.

Thundercracker and Aurora looked down to where the voice came from, and saw an orange earth pony colt that looked no older than five staring up at them, smiling.

“…Sparkler?” Aurora asked after she recovered from her momentary shock. “Who’s this?”

“Mom, dad.” Sparkler said. “This is Thunder Kicker. And…I’m petitioning to adopt him as my own son.”

At the Castle of Friendship, Cadance, Shining, Flurry, and Twilight all entered the castle. Twilight let out a groan. “Well. That could’ve definitely gone better.” She said.

“I agree with you Twilight. It very well could’ve.” Cadence replied.

“Uh, hi?” Spike waved at everypony. He had been standing there when they came in, and he immediately noticed the mood wasn’t great.

Twilight saw Spike and smiled. “Hey Spike. Listen, Sparkler and her family are gonna join us for dinner. So we’re gonna need some extra food.” She told him.

“Roger that Twilight!” Spike said with a salute. He took to the air and flew off to the Kitchen.

Shining heard Twilight and whirled around to face her. “You invited her to dinner? You actually invited that villa—“

“Stop right there Shining Armor!” Twilight cut him off. “Sparkling Medley is NOT a villain. FAR from it actually.” She growled.

“She foalnapped Flurry.” Shining retorted. “That’s a very villainous thing to do!”

“As I am 100% sure she tried to explain.” Cadence said. “Flurry teleported to Sugarcube Corner. Where Sparkler just HAPPENED to be. She contacted Twilight and we agreed to meet up so she could give Flurry back to us.”

“How can you be so sure that was what she was REALLY going to do?” Shining asked.

“Really Shining? If she wanted to Foalnap Flurry she wouldn’t be carrying her out in the open like I’m sure she was!” Twilight said. “She isn’t stupid, unlike some ponies apparently!”

“Grah. Ok fine!” Shining said. “So she didn’t foalnap anypony. I still don’t trust a word of her supposed backstory. Born an Alicorn to non-Alicorn parents? Treated like a freak in school and forced to hide her wings because of it? How can you be sure she’s not just saying that to get ponies to feel sorry for her?” He asked.

“Because I’ve actually seen the effects her past has on her!” Twilight shouted angrily. After a few deep breaths. She groaned. “We’re continuing this conversation in the Library. But the bottom line is, she and her family are coming over for dinner and you will be nice to her from now on.” Twilight stated.

“And.” Cadence chimes in. “After our little chat. When she comes around you will apologize for treating her like she’s a villain.”

Before Shining could say anything, Twilight grabbed him in her magic and dragged him along, with Cadence and Flurry in tow.

“Alright Sparkler. We’re in private like you wanted.” Aurora said upon all of them entering the living room of Sparkler’s house.

“Yeah. I don’t think what I’m about to tell you needs to be public knowledge.” Sparkler responded.

“So. What’s the deal with Kicker here?” Thundercracker asked.

“Where did you meet him?” Aurora asked. “What made you want to talk about this in private? And most importantly. Why the Faust didn’t you tell us in your last letter that you were gonna adopt him?!” She exclaimed as she wrapped a foreleg around Kicker.

“Don’t you think we would’ve liked to know right away that we were gonna have a grandson?” Thundercracker asked, chuckling.

“Especially one so handsome and cute as Wittle Thundy here.” Aurora added in a cute baby voice, ruffling Kicker’s mane.

“Aww. Grandma.” Kicker replied, blushing in embarrassment.

Sparkler giggled. “Sorry I never told you in my last letter. But I’m glad you approve of this.” She said.

“Of course dear!” Aurora responded. “We always hoped you’d eventually start a family of your own.”

“Though if we could go back to the private thing.” Thundercracker chimes in, deciding it was story time. “It must be quite a story how you met Kicker.” He inferred.

“Squawk! You don’t know the half of it. Squawk!” Flappy responded. “Squawk! For starters, how Kicker became an orphan is not your average tale. Squawk!”

“So what IS that story?” Aurora asked.

“You two might wanna sit down for this, and let me finish before asking any questions.” Sparkler responded.

After they all sat down, Sparkler began the tale of how she met Kicker, and everything that followed. Kicker revealing his disturbing past, Celestia sending investigators to handle the case, Kicker being foalnapped and hospitalized by the two who caused his disturbing past. She told them everything, only leaving out the bit about UniMagix, because she guessed that wasn’t supposed to be commonly shared knowledge.

Thundercracker and Aurora listened attentively to Sparkler’s story, and suffice to say, they understood why Sparkler wanted this to be a private conversation. By the end, Aurora was in tears and Thundercracker was trying to control his anger.

“…So. That’s the story, how we met Kicker, how he became an orphan, and, well, just about everything that’s happened since he came into my life.” Sparkler finished.

“Sweet Faust. Three years?” Aurora asked. “They took three years of his life, that’s awful!” She cried.

“Those good for nothing featherbrains should be locked up for life.” Thundercracker said.

“Squawk! Personally I would yeet them through the gates of Tartarus if it were up to me. Squawk!” Flappy responded.

“With the evidence stacked against them, I doubt they’ll be able to get out of jail time. How much jail time they get will be up to the court.” Sparkler said.

“I hope it’s for life.” Aurora stated. “Anypony who does that to foals is just the worst.”

“Squawk! You said it! Squawk!” Flappy replied. “Squawk! Thank Faust Kicker’s out of their hooves now and is now in much more capable hooves. Squawk!”

“Yeah.” Aurora said. She smiled at Kicker. “Don’t you worry dear. Sparkler’ll take great care of you. Always.”

“She’s the best mom I could ever ask for.” Kicker said, hugging Sparkler afterwards.

Aurora and Thundercracker smiled in approval. They were happy their daughter was now building her own family. Aurora cleared her throat after a second. “You know what? This calls for a nice family dinner. Think we can get reservations this late in the day Sparkler?” She asked.

“Actually.” Sparkler replied. “Twilight invited all of us to have dinner at her castle with her, her siblings, and their daughter.” She explained. “Starlight and Spike as well.”

“How nice of her!” Aurora responded.

“And uh…don’t take this the wrong way, but I kinda like that idea better than going to a restaurant.” Sparkler said, blushing a little.

Her parents chuckled in response. “Nothing wrong with that dear.” Aurora said.

“And hey, this could be your chance to talk to Twilight about that thing you got going on.” Thundercracker smirked.

Sparkler blushed. “Ahem.” She looked away and smiled sheepishly. “I’m actually waiting til Kicker’s adoption is official to do that. Ya know. Can’t have too much going on as once.” She said.

“Squawk! Aw come on Sparkler! Squawk!” Flappy said. “Squawk! Ya can’t put it off forever. Especially since she KNOWS you love her. Sooner or later you HAVE to talk to her. Squawk!”

“I know. I know.” Sparkler replied. “Look, we’ll see what happens. But right now, I just want to have a nice friendly dinner with her.”

“Alright.”

“Squawk! Alright. Squawk!”Everyone replied.

Sparkler gave a satisfied nod. “Now then. Since we have time. Hey Kicker, you still want to get that Hearth's Warming tree?” She asked.

“Yeah! Let's go get one!” Kicker exclaimed excitedly.

“Then what are we waiting for?” Thundercracker asked, he lit up his horn and placed Kicker on his back. “Let’s go get a tree!”

“Yeah!” Kicker replied.

Aurora and Sparkler watched, and chuckled as Thundercracker trotted to the front door with Kicker. “Of course our first grandchild is named THUNDER Kicker.” Aurora commented.

“The similarity was not lost on me.” Sparkler replied. Indeed she recognized early on the similarities in Kicker’s and her dad’s names. “Let’s not keep the boys waiting.”

“After you.”

“You’re kidding.” Starlight said. “You actually put yourself down as Kicker’s second parent?” She asked. Starlight was helping Twilight and Cadance set the dinner table. Their conversation had turned to their plan for Sparkler’s birthday tomorrow, and while she was glad to hear Sparkler’s adoption petition had been approved, she was shocked when Twilight revealed that she had gotten her name added as Kicker’s second parent.

“Yeah. I did.” Twilight said. “It’ll be better in the long run if Kicker started with two parents from the beginning. Like he had before…that.” She explained.

“Ok.” Starlight agreed. “I can see the logic there. But I can’t help but feel that’s not the whole reason you’re doing this Twilight.” She said.

Cadence chuckled. “There is another reason. She’s also hoping this will hint to Sparkler that her feelings are mutual.” She said.

“Really now?” Starlight asked. Smirking at Twilight. “Well aren’t you just the creative little lover Twi.” She commented.

“Well…there is still one problem. I want to ask her out when we eventually have that inevitable chat, but I don’t know what I could ask her out for.” Twilight admitted.

“Luckily I have the perfect idea.” Cadence chimed in. “The Yule Ball in Canterlot.”

“The Yule Ball?” Twilight asked.

“Exactly. Slow dancing to the best of the music, maybe sharing a kiss under the Mistletoe. It can be very romantic.” Cadence explained.

Twilight thought about it, and smiled after a moment’s thought. “Yeah. Yeah I could do that! Thanks Cadence!” She exclaimed happily.

“Anytime Twilight. But I will warn you. If you do not talk to her by the end of tomorrow, I’ll lock you two in a room til you do.” Cadence warned, chuckling.

“You have no idea how many times I wanted to do the same Cadence.” Starlight replied with a giggle. “It was honestly getting painful to watch.”

“Alright alright!” Twilight said. “I get it. Me being oblivious was getting old fast. Can we just move on now?” She asked.

“Oh Twilight. You know we’re only kidding. It’s awesome you finally found a special somepony.” Starlight said.

Twilight was about to answer, when there was a knock on the castle doors. She beamed. “Oh! Sparkler and her family are here!” She trotted off.

A moment later, she reached the front door, and found Shining apparently going to do the same thing she was. “Uh, Shining, maybe I should answer?” She said.

“Uh…right.” Shining replied.

Twilight nodded and answered the door. Opening it to reveal Sparkler and her family. “Sparkler! So glad you guys could all make it!” She said happily.

“Thanks for inviting us Twilight.” Sparkler replied.

Twilight nodded. “Thundercracker Aurora. How’re you doing?” She asked as she let her guests in.

“We’re doing great thanks for asking.” Aurora replied.

“Squawk! Yeah. We’re doing—whoa! Hold the ketchup! Squawk!” Flappy exclaimed after he saw the hostile stallion from earlier was there. “Squawk! You! Squawk!” He growled.

“Yeah…it’s me…” Shining responded. Nervous as all heck.

Sparkler came face to face with Shining after the door was closed. “Captain.” She greeted him. Using his rank. While also keeping a neutral tone.

“Hey.” Shining responded. “How’s it going?” He asked.

“Could be better.” Sparkler replied.

“Squawk! What do YOU want? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Sparkler.” Twilight said, catching Sparkler’s attention. “Shining has something he’d like to say to you.” She told her.

“Yeah.” Shining admitted. “Look…about earlier…I uh…that was uncalled for on my part. I shouldn’t have just assumed things because you’re an Alicorn. You’re not evil as I first thought. I-I’m sorry, really.” He said.

All eyes turned to Sparkler, who immediately had a response. “Why did you believe I was evil in the first place? What gave you that impression?” She asked.

“It boiled down to my past experiences with powerful creatures, like Alicorns.” Shining explained. “I don’t know what Twily’s told you about some of her adventures, but suffice to say, most recent powerful creatures I’ve encountered have tried to take over Equestria. And when Twilight told me your history…I had believed that it was a ruse. A ploy just to gain favor with Twilight.”

“Squawk! It’s NOT a ruse though. We’ve got three witnesses to it right here! Squawk!” Flappy countered.

“Yeah. I understand now that it’s not a ruse. I just…I just wanted to protect my little sister. Make sure she isn’t making the same mistake I did.” Shining said. “I really am sorry I overreacted when I saw you with Flurry. I guess all those suspicions were supercharged by my overprotective antics.” Shining apologized.

Nopony moved, or said a word for several seconds. Finally, Sparkler broke the silence. “I’m not gonna lie captain, I would not have stopped Flappy from tearing you a new one if Twilight hadn’t shown up when she did.” She said. “We don’t take kindly to anypony being hostile towards us.” She took a deep breath. “But I guess I can understand why you’d be skeptical of me. So let’s do this, let’s pretend like our first encounter never happened and start over.” She suggested.

Shining smiled and nodded. “Yeah. I think that might be best. Though, you don’t have to call me captain. Shining will do fine.” He said.

“Alright Shining.” Sparkler replied.

Twilight breathed a sigh of relief. She was glad Shining and Sparkler could put the past behind them and move forward. “Good for you two. Alright, now that I can relax and not worry about my brother and my best friend being hostile towards each other, who’s up for dinner?” She asked.

“Yeah!” Kicker exclaimed. “Finally I don’t have to drink my food anymore! Oh! Is pizza an option?”

That got everypony to chuckle as they all made their way to the dining room. Shining smiled at Sparkler. “So you really want to be a parent to Kicker there.” He commented.

“Yeah.” Sparkler said. “Yeah I do.”

“If ya need any parenting tips, just shoot me and Cadence a letter.” He said with a wink.

Sparkler giggled. “I’ll be sure to do that.” She replied. Genuinely grateful that Shining came around. Phew! I was worried I was gonna have to deal with the whole disapproving brother shtick. She inwardly smiled wide. That was one less obstacle in her way to Twilight’s heart.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Woo! This one was a long one. Hehe.

Notes:

Maddy's english speaking is what Flappy hears.

Shining being hostile to Sparkler is something I think he would do given his experiences with powerful creatures.

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

Now! Stay tuned for the 75th episode of the overall Sparkling Harmony Series!

THX FOR READING

Episode 44: Don't Stop Believin'

In the land of Equestria, it’s pony citizens slept in silence. Resting for the day that would soon be upon them. In the town of Ponyville, in a particular house, a parrot sat on his perch, deep in slumber.

Flappy soared across the sky above Ponyville. Approaching the Sonic Rainboom barrier.

”Squawk! Just a little more! Squawk!” He said. In a second, an explosion of colors repulsed from him and covered the land in a rainbow. “Squawk! Haha! Yes! I did it! Squawk! He exclaimed.

”Congratulations Flappy.” Came a new voice. Flappy looked over and saw Princess Luna flying next to him.

Squawk! Princess Luna. What brings you here, Your Majesty? Squawk!” He asked.

”I come bearing a message from Twilight.” Luna replied. “She told me to tell you that Operation Don’t Stop Believin’ is go. I can only imagine that means it is time for you to put your plan into action.” She said.

Flappy grinned. “Squawk! Thanks for relaying that message Princess. You and Celestia’re still good to come join us right? Squawk!” He asked.

”We would not miss this event for the world.” Luna replied. “It has been a while since we’ve seen anything like this. It is a privilege to be a part of it.

”Squawk! See you later than. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

Flappy snapped awake, and smirked to himself. Time to get to work. He looked down to make sure his little note for Sparkler was secured to his perch. After confirming it was, he took off, quietly opened the window, flew through it, gently closed it, and then took off towards the Castle of Friendship.

…

Twilight was already up and wide awake, a cup of coffee in her magic as she looked over the notecards on which she wrote out the clues for Sparkler and whoever joined her to find on the scavenger hunt. Some of places they were hinting at were the park, the Boutique, town hall, and perhaps most important of all, the Ponyville Theater, where Sparkler tackled her fears and came out to everypony with what she truly was. Twilight smiled at that memory. She sang so beautifully that night. I could tell that she felt right at home on that stage. She sighed dreamily. She couldn’t remember a time where she was more proud of Sparkler than that night. Sparkling Medley had faced her fears, come out with her wings, and was accepted by Ponyville. A feat not everypony could achieve.

“Squawk!” Twilight suddenly heard a familiar squawking quickly approaching. She smiled when she saw Flappy enter the Library.

“Good morning Flappy.” She greeted him.

“Squawk! Morning to you Twilight! Squawk!” Flappy replied. “Squawk! Today’s the day. Squawk!” He declared.

“Yeah.” Twilight responded. “I just hope everything is ready.”

“We’ve been planning this for two weeks.” Spike said, rubbing his eyes and yawning. “Did we really have to wake up so early?”

“Yes Spike. We did.” Twilight replied. “We have to get the clues out before Sparkler wakes up. Because I can guarantee she’ll start looking as soon as she finds Flappy’s clue.”

“Squawk! Seconded. Are the other clues ready? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Yes they are.” Twilight replied. “Now we plant them.”

“Squawk! I’m particularly excited for when they get to town hall. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

“I’m not sure who’ll be happier. Kicker or Sparkler.” Twilight replied with a chuckle. “Now. Let’s get these clues out!”

Not even an hour later, Celestia’s sun grazed the land with it’s warmth and signaled the start of a new day in Equestria. In Ponyville, Sparkler knocked on the door to her bedroom, intending to wake Flappy up. “Flappy.” She called in. “Time to wake up.” She didn’t hear a response, in fact she didn’t hear ANYTHING coming from the other side of the door. Confused, she opened the door and walked into the room, only to find it empty. “Flappy?” Sparkler called out, looking for her Parrot friend. “Where did you go?”

She glanced over at his perch again and saw a piece of paper taped to it. She lit her horn, magically grabbed the paper, and saw it had writing on it.

Happy birthday Sparkler! Your first one in Ponyville!

I’m most likely with Twilight right now, but don’t worry. We planned something special for you today. Hidden around town are notecards that will hint towards where the next notecard is. Find all of them, and they will reveal your final destination.

Your first destination is one you visited recently. There, in the dead of night, your life was forever changed by the appearance of orange and red.

Have fun. See you later,

Flappy

Sparkler smiled as she read the note. “Ooh. A scavenger hunt. Sweet!” She exclaimed. She noticed there was additional writing on the paper.

P.S. Don’t worry about Kicker possibly being frightened today. He’s in on the whole plan. Just don’t expect him to tell you. Hehe.

Sparkler giggled at that last part. “Oh, does he now? Well. If you say so Flappy.” With the note in her magic, Sparkler trotted downstairs, where her remaining family members, official or not, were in the kitchen.

Aurora was the first to notice Sparkler’s arrival. “There she is. Our beautiful little twenty two year old girl!” She exclaimed as she walked over and pulled Sparkler into a loving hug. “Happy birthday sweetie!” She said.

“Yeah! Happy birthday Mom!” Kicker said, jumping out of his seat and racing over to hug Sparkler’s leg.

“Thanks.” Sparkler responded, blushing a little.

“Sleep well Sparky?” Thundercracker asked.

“I slept fine. Hey Kicker.” Sparkler said as she lit her horn and placed Kicker on the table. “A little birdie told me that you know what’s been planned for today.” She said.

“Yeah. I do.” Kicker replied with a nod. “Uhm…please don’t make me tell you. It’s a surprise.”

Sparkler chuckled and nuzzled Kicker on the cheek. “Don’t worry sweetie. I was just making sure Flappy was telling the truth.” She said.

“Hey Sparkler. Whatcha got there?” Thundercracker asked. Seeing the note in Sparkler’s magic.

“Flappy left it for me. Apparently he and Twilight have set up a special scavenger hunt for us today.” Sparkler explained.

“So that’s why she asked if there was anything special we did for your birthday.” Aurora commented.

“You know?” Sparkler asked, taken aback by this news.

“She sent a letter.” Thundercracker said. “She’s definitely a keeper.” He added with a chuckle.

Sparkler blushed. “Dad.” She said, embarrassed.

“Hey. Let’s do the Scavenger Hunt now!” Kicker suggested. “Where’re we going first mom?” He asked.

“Well.” Sparkler replied, glancing at the note again. “It says our first destination is where my life was forever changed by the appearance of orange and red.” She said.

“Hey! I’m orange and red!” Kicker exclaimed excitedly.

“An adorable bundle of orange and red.” Aurora commented, petting Kicker on the mane.

“Grandma.” Kicker whined in embarrassment.

Sparkler giggled. “But yeah. Appearance of orange and red. My life was forever changed. Does that place sound familiar to you Kick?” She asked.

“Hm…oh! Yeah!” Kicker exclaimed, realizing what the answer was. “It must be the alleyway you found me in!” He said.

“That makes sense.” Aurora chimed in.

“That would seem like the most likely place. Given you did meet Kicker here in an alleyway.” Thundercracker added.

“Then what are we waiting for?” Kicker asked. “Let’s go on a scavenger hunt!” He said.

“Then let’s go!” Sparkler said.

Maddy barked and bounced around, clearly wanting to go too. Aurora chuckled. “Looks like Maddy wants to come too.” She observed.

“Alright Maddy.” Sparkler said. “You can come too.” She said as everypony started walking out the door. Maddy followed excitedly.

Outside of the house, Shining hid in a bush, keeping a close eye on things. He wasn’t alone. Spike hid in the bush with him, holding a walkie talkie. “Pathfinders to Glee Club. Target has yet to leave the nest.” He spoke into the walkie talkie.

“Give it a moment, Pathfinders.” Twilight’s voice responded. “She might be doing a morning birthday ritual with her parents or something and Kicker’s asking a bunch of questions.”

“Acknowledged Glee Club. We’ll report back when we have eyes on her.” Shining responded. “Pathfinders out.”

…

The connection was cut and Twilight set the walkie talkie down. “Hey Twilight?” Twilight turned to see Candy, whom she met the last time she visited for Kicker’s therapy session, smiling at her. “I just want to thank you for inviting me to today’s festivities. Sparkler and I have really reconnected over the weekend and I’m glad that you don’t…well, ya know.” She said.

“I won’t lie Candy, before I heard YOU didn’t make her miserable in school, I wanted to throttle every last one of you for putting her through that.” Twilight admitted.

“Believe me. I would’ve deserved it.” Candy commented.

“But today is about Sparkler being able to celebrate her birthday with all her friends. So if she considers you a friend, that’s good enough for me to not want to banish you to the moon.” Twilight said.

Candy nodded. She was worried that Sparkler’s new friends would hate her after learning about her connection to Sparkler, but she was surprised, and grateful, when they just expressed relief that not everypony in Kilihima village school hated Sparkler. “So. You’re really sure about becoming Kicker’s second legal mother.” She said.

“Why does everypony keep asking me that?” Twilight asked, a hint of annoyance in her voice. “If I wasn’t absolutely sure, I wouldn’t have signed the documents. And I would’ve been playing mom number two anyway. This is just a legal thing.” She said

“But this isn’t just admitting to Sparkler that you’re in love with her.” Candy replied. “You’re also agreeing to share the responsibility of raising a foal. Which isn’t easy by itself, but it’s even more difficult with a foal with Kicker’s trauma. You sure you’re ready?” She asked.

“I appreciate the concern, Candy.” Twilight replied. “I understand that it’s not gonna be easy, for any of us. But I know nothing worth doing is easy. You don’t have to worry about me.” She said.

“I’m a psychologist Twilight.” Candy said. “It’s my job to worry about ponies.”

Twilight nodded, then her walkie talkie went off with Shining’s voice. “Pathfinders to Glee Club. Target has left the nest. I repeat, target has left the nest.” He said.

“Acknowledged pathfinders. Keep a close eye on them.” Twilight responded. She glanced at Candy. Who smiled.

“I’ll go find Betty, Nosey, River, and Pearl so we can go to town hall.” She said.

“Right.” Twilight said. She levitated a megaphone to her mouth and talked into it. “Alright everypony! Sparkler’s on the move! Let’s run through the number.”

Sparkler and her companions stood at the mouth of where the first clue led to. For Kicker and Sparkler, it was like walking back in time, to the day they met.

“So this is where you found Kicker sweetie?” Aurora asked.

“Yep.” Sparkler said. “This is the place. In all it’s glory now that it’s light out.” She added.

Kicker stared into the alleyway that for a time, he called home. Without thinking about it, he walked over to the dumpster, the one Sparkler found him in. He stared at it for a good minute before breaking the silence. “Do you think it’s still in there?” He asked.

“Is what still in there?” Sparkler asked as she came up next to him.

“The apple, the one you caught me eating.” Kicker replied.

“I don’t think so.” Sparkler said. “The garbage had to have been taken by now.”

“Maybe the next clue is in there?” Aurora suggested as she, Thundercracker, and Maddy joined them.

“Could be.” Sparkler replied.

“I want to check.” Kicker stated. Before anypony could stop him, Kicker ran over to some cardboard boxes, climbed up them like a set of stairs to the top of the dumpster, and lifted the lid open. He peeked inside and saw something. “There’s SOMETHING in there.” He said.

Sparkler looked inside the dumpster, and sure enough, she saw a new notecard. “The next clue.” She lit her horn and plucked the notecard out of the dumpster. “Yeah I think this shouldn’t touch anypony’s hooves.”

“That would be wise.” Thundercracker commented.

Sparkler nodded and they all gathered around to read the note.

Congrats on finding the next clue! Good start eh?

Just as is the case with this place. Each location should hold a special place in your heart. Here, it’s special because it is where you met the colt you would come to petition to adopt.

“They mean me right?” Kicker asked.

Sparkler chuckled and nuzzled him in the cheek. “Yes honey. They mean you.” She said and went back to reading.

This next location isn’t as significant, but it is related. It is where your two boys met those who would become their friends, and we meet up weekly so they can play together.

“Meet up weekly. That’s the weekly pet play date. Right?” Kicker asked.

“Yeah. It is.” Sparkler said with a smile.

“Pet play date?” Aurora asked.

“Yeah. It’s a time of the week where me and my friends get together and we let our pets play together. Or in the case of Flappy and the cat that one of my friends has, try to get one up on each other.” Sparkler explained.

“Flappy still doesn’t like cats I see.” Thundercracker chuckled.

“He was pretty excited when we got Maddy, something about Maddy putting the cat in its place.” Sparkler said. “Anyway, let’s go to the park.”

“Yeah!” Kicker exclaimed. Hopping off the boxes he was standing on. “Let’s go!”

The CMC were in the park, playing catch with a frisbee.

“I’m a little jealous of Kicker.” Scootaloo commented as she threw the frisbee to Sweetie Belle.

“Why’s that Scoots?” Applebloom asked.

“He’s getting an Alicorn as an adoptive mom. Who WOULDN’T want that? Even if Sparkler isn’t royalty.” Scootaloo replied.

“You know he didn’t ask for it right?” Sweetie asked Scootaloo as she threw the frisbee to Applebloom.

“Of course Sweets.” Scootaloo replied. “I know he never asked to be an orphan. But now he’s getting an Alicorn for a mom. A powerful one too. Sparkler’s now blasted a bugbear out of town TWICE. Both singlehoofedly.” Scootaloo added.

“That’s mighty impressive.” Applebloom said as she threw the frisbee to Scootaloo.

“All I’m saying is that Kicker’s luck really came through for him to get a mom he’ll have a real hard time losing.” Scootaloo stated. “He may not have asked for it but he’s getting it.”

“Can’t argue with that. Take what you can get.” Sweetie said.

“Exactly.” Scootaloo responded.

Right then, Applebloom noticed something off her peripheral vision. She turned her head to see exactly who the CMC were waiting for. “Heads up! Birthday gal and company incoming!” She called to her friends.

Sweetie and Scootaloo turned to the direction Applebloom was looking and saw who they were waiting for. They smiled. “Sparkler!” They called out.

Sparkler heard her name called and glanced over to see the Cutie Mark Crusaders waving at her. She smiled. “Applebloom. Sweetie Belle. Scootaloo.” She greeted each of the fillies. “How’re you today?”

“We’re good thanks!” The fillies replied. “Happy birthday to you!” They recited.

“Aww. Thanks girls.” Sparkler replied.

Aurora and Thundercracker smiled warmly at the fillies. “Well aren’t you three just cutie pies.” Aurora said.

Applebloom only then noticed that Sparkler didn’t just have Kicker and Maddy with her, but also some older looking ponies. “Oh. Howdy there!” She said to them. “Are y’all Sparkler’s parents?” She guessed.

“Yeah. We are.” Thundercracker replied.

“Nice to meet you two.” Sweetie said. “I’m Sweetie Belle. The Pegasus is Scootaloo. And Applebloom’s the Earth Pony.” She introduced herself and the CMC.

“Nice to meet you three.” Thundercracker said.

The CMC nodded, then turned their attention to the youngest one there. “As for you little dude.” Scootaloo directed at Kicker.

“How’ve you been Kicker?” Sweetie asked.

“I’ve been great! Ever since I got my cast off yesterday it’s been fun hanging out with my future Grandparents.” Kicker said. “We got a Hearth’s Warming tree and we’re gonna decorate it tomorrow.”

“Awesome!” Scootaloo responded. “My aunts and I still need to get one.”

Sweetie nodded and turned back to Sparkler. “So. You’ll probably need the next clue to your scavenger hunt huh Sparkler.” She said.

Sparkler’s eyes widened. “Don’t tell me you three are in on this too.” She giggled.

“I’m pretty sure the whole town is in on it.” Scootaloo responded.

“The whole town?” Sparkler and her parents asked together. Maddy just cocked her head in confusion.

“Oops. We weren’t supposed to tell you that.” Scootaloo smiled sheepishly.

“Just forget we said that. Please?” Sweetie asked.

“Uh…alright.” Sparkler replied in confusion.

“So uh. Anywho. Here’s yer next clue. Taped to the back of this disk.” Applebloom held out the frisbee for Sparkler to take, which she did in her magic. “Anyway. Gotta go now! Bye!”

With that, the CMC ran off. Leaving behind a few confused ponies.

“What was that all about?” Aurora asked.

“I don’t know.” Sparkler replied. “But if the whole town is in on their plan…what are we gonna find after this?”

“Who knows.” Kicker responded. “Anywho. Come on mom! Let’s see the next clue!” He said.

Sparkler nodded and took the notecard off the back of the frisbee. She read out loud like the last one.

This next location is right up your alley. It’s a place to go and have fun. Hang out with friends, and sing about how you always got a friend in me.

Sparkler smiled, figuring out the next stop on their journey. “Well. Looks like we’re going to the ElectroScratch next.” She said.

“ElectroScratch. Nice name.” Aurora commented.

“Yeah. It’s really cool!” Kicker agreed.

“Then what are we waiting for? Let’s do it.”

Unbeknownst to Sparkler and her family, Spike and Shining were still hot on their trail, tracking them and relaying their progress to Twilight and the others. They followed them to ElectroScratch and staked out there while they were inside.

They sat at a table across the street from the club, and decided to get some lunch in the meantime. As they ate, Spike noticed Shining eying the club more than he needed to.

“Worried Sparkler’s gonna take Twilight to a club sometime?” Spike asked. Guessing what Shining was thinking about.

“What do you expect? I’m her brother.” Shining replied, sighing. “Least I don’t have to worry about Sparkler getting her preg—oh wait, pregnancy spells exist…aw Apple fudge.” He commented.

Spike laughed. “Sparkler’s not like that. I can tell she genuinely loves Twilight.” He said.

“It’s just…I get now that she’s not evil, but I still get the nagging feeling that there’s more to Sparkler than meets the eye. Something that we don’t know.” Shining explained.

“There is a mystery surrounding Sparkler. She’s the first to admit that.” Spike responded. “But you don’t need to worry about Twilight. Sparkler will take good care of her.”

“I hope so.” Shining said. “Because if she doesn’t. I’m coming after her.”

They both chuckled. Knowing that Shining would go after her. “Just make sure she has enough time to ensure Kicker’ll be taken care of.” Spike chuckled.

“Sure.” Shining responded.

Sparkler and her family walked down the street to Carousel Boutique some time after arriving at ElectroScratch. Where they were treated to a rather smashing performance of a remix of Sparkler’s and Flappy’s Me and You. Performed by Vinyl and Octavia. After which they were given the next clue.

That was a smashing performance wasn’t it. Yeah I gave them permission to remix it. My idea actually.

For your next clue. You have been here a few times. Most recently to ensure that Kicker remained warm during the coldest of winters.

The clue was clearly pointing them towards the Carousel Boutigue. So after bidding farewell to Vinyl and Octavia, they set out to Rarity’s place. And knowing Rarity, Sparkler guessed that a nice new outfit was waiting for them as a gift. Rarity just can’t help herself. Sparkler thought.

They reached the Boutique, and inside, they found that there were multiple signs pointing to the closed curtain that surrounded the elevated stage.

Aurora chuckled at this sight. “Wow.” She commented. “They must really want you to see what’s behind the curtain Sparkler.”

“Really? If only they had left some kinda clue to THAT.” Sparkler chuckled.

“I wonder what IS behind the curtain.” Kicker remarked.

“Let’s find out shall we?” Sparkler trotted over to the curtain, and saw a note taped onto it. She took the note in her magic.

Sparkler,

Behind this curtain lies not only my gift to you to celebrate your birthday, but also a little something for Kicker as well. Winters can be cold and I would hate for him to be freezing in his sleep.

Sparkler giggled as she magically grabbed the rope. “Looks like you’re getting something too Kicker.” She said as she pulled the rope to draw back the curtains.

The curtains opened to reveal a pair of ponnequins. An adult sized one and a foal sized one. The adult Ponnequin had, predictably, a new, eye matching blue sweater for Sparkler, but she was still taken aback by how sparkly and shiny it was. And even more surprising was that Sparkler noticed a new bow to go along with it, equally as shiny and sparkly.

Thundercracker let out an impressed whistle. “Wow, that’s a fancy sweater and bow.”

“It is.” Sparkler agreed. “Rarity’s outdone herself this time.”

“Yeah! I don’t even know what mine is but I like it!” Kicker exclaimed as he circled the outfit that was meant for him.

Everypony turned to look at the smaller ponnequin, and saw that it had what they recognized as a onesie on it. A Sparkler blue onesie that had Sparkler's Cutie Mark all over it.

Sparkler giggled. She could already tell Kicker was gonna look so adorable in his new PJs. “That’s a onesie Kicker.” She said.

Kicker stopped circling his new PJs and looked up at his mom curiously. “Onesie?” He asked. Cocking his head to the side.

“They’re a kind of pajamas.” Aurora responded. “They’re meant to keep you all nice and warm and cozy at night.”

“Ooh.” Kicker responded. Intrigued by the notion. “Can I put it on now?” He asked.

“They’re meant to be worn at night sweetie.” Sparkler replied. “But you can certainly wear them to bed tonight.” She told him.

“Yay!” Kicker replied, excited to wear his new PJs.

Sparkler smiled and lit her horn. With a quick flash, she changed into her new sweater and put on her new bow.

Everypony around her smiled, approving of her new look. “Wow.” Thundercracker said. “Looking good Sparky.”

“You’re absolutely sparkling.” Aurora added.

Sparkler blushed. “Thanks.” She said.

Kicker smiled. He loved his mom’s new sweater and bow. Then, he noticed something stuck to the adult ponnequin. He looked over and saw it was a notecard. “Hey! I found the next clue!” He exclaimed.

Everypony looked to see that yes, there was the next clue taped to the ponnequin. Sparkler smiled as she took the notecard off and read.

You’re nearly at the end of the scavenger hunt, but we’ve saved the best for last. Your next destination is quite important to Ponyville. It’s the place where Mayor Mare keeps the town running.

“Oh! Sounds like we’re going to town hall next.” Aurora figured out.

“Yeah. Looks like it…though…” Sparkler frowned.

“What’s wrong?” Thundercracker asked.

“I can’t seem to remember why Town Hall should hold a special place in my heart. Our first clue said each place would, but Town Hall is different.” Sparkler explained.

“Maybe there’s a present there for you too?” Kicker asked. “Like here?”

“Maybe.” Sparkler replied. “Well, guess we’ll find out soon enough.” She lit her horn and poofed Kicker’s new onesie back to the house. “Let’s go to Town Hall.”

Flappy flew down and landed on the railing attached to Town Hall, where Investigators Nosey and River, Pearl, Betty, Candy, and Mayor Mare were all gathered.

“Squawk! Thanks for all being here guys. This’ll mean a lot to Sparkler. Squawk!” He said.

“Every one of us was involved in making this happen.” River responded. “Only seems fitting that we all gather to witness it’s culmination.”

“I just can’t believe it’s actually happening.” Candy commented. “I knew of Sparkler in school and suffice to say, I had my doubts this day would ever come.”

“Squawk! Well thanks to everypony here, it has. Squawk!” Flappy responded.

Pearl nodded, before she saw something approaching. She turned her head to see Sparkler and Kicker. Along with a few others walking towards them. “Hey! They’re here!” She took off in a sprint and headed right for Kicker. “Hey Kicker! How’s it going?” She asked.

“Hey Pearl.” Kicker responded. “It’s going good.” He said.

Sparkler smiled as she noticed that Pearl wasn’t the only one. Ahead she saw Betty, Candy, Nosey, River, and Mayor Mare all standing there, with Flappy standing on the railing. “Hi everypony.” She greeted all of them. “Nice of you to finally show yourself Flappy.”

“Squawk! I told you I was with Twilight. But I figured I’d come by for this stop. Squawk!” Flappy replied. Chuckling.

Sparkler nodded and turned her attention to the others. “I’m gonna go out on a limb and say that you all being here has something to do with why Town Hall is a stop on the Scavenger Hunt.” She inferred.

“Yeah!” Candy replied excitedly. “Betty has the exact reason. We’re just all here to witness it. Betty?” She smiled at Betty.

Betty nodded and magically extracted a piece of paper from the folder she was holding in her magic and gave it to Sparkler. “This should explain why you’re here today, Sparkler. I figured I’d deliver it to you personally.” She said.

Sparkler, confused for the moment, took the parchment in her magic and brought it in so she could read it.

Dear Sparkling Medley,

Thank you for expressing your interest in assuming the legal guardianship of Thunder Kicker. Every foal deserves the love of a parent.

After careful review of your petition, We are…

Sparkler stopped right there. Her eyes widened at the next part.

Kicker noticed her change in expression, and noticed her eyes starting to glisten. “Mom?” He asked, getting worried. “Is everything ok?”

Sparkler found it in herself to smile, and finished the letter.

…We are happy to inform you that we believe you to be a suitable mother for Thunder Kicker. With this letter you will find all the documentation you will need to complete the transfer of legal guardianship to you, be sure to file it with your place of residences’ town hall at your earliest convenience.

Congratulations,

Bob Foaly

Family Services

Sparkler stood there, completely taken aback by what she just read. M-My petition…was approved… ran in her mind.

Reality sunk in faster for Aurora and Thundercracker and they burst out smiling. “Well. Now we know why Town Hall was the next stop!” Aurora exclaimed, a few tears of joy escaping her eyes.

“Yeah…” Sparkler finally managed to say, her own tears of joy close to coming out.

“Mom?” Kicker asked. Confused as to what was going on. “What’s going on?”

Candy chuckled. Kicker must not have realized it yet. “Kicker, Sparkler’s petition to adopt you was approved. She’s gonna be your new forever mom.” She told him.

Candy’s words sunk in for Kicker, and it clicked with his little five year old brain. A huge smile burst out in his muzzle.

…

At Ponyville theater, Celestia and Luna had just arrived and Twilight was greeting them, when everypony heard a faint shouting coming from the distance. “YEAH HOO! SPARKLER’S MY MOM NOW!”

What was obviously Kicker’s very loud proclamation of pure joy sunk in for everypony and they all burst out laughing.

“Guess they made it to Town Hall.” Rainbow commented, laughing her flank off.

“That colt’s gotta be happier than a foal on Hearth's Warming Day.” Applejack added.

“And now he’ll get to spend it with his new family.” Twilight responded.

…

Back at Town Hall, Sparkler was tackled to the ground by a VERY happy Kicker, who couldn’t stop smiling. “This is the best thing ever!” Kicker cried out in sheer joy. “I love you mom!”

Reality finally sunk in for Sparkler and her tears of joy finally came out. After everything that happened. The day was finally here. She could finally call Thunder Kicker her official son.

“I…I love you too…my son!” Sparkler finally said with the biggest smile she could manage as she used her forelegs and wings to hold her son close. Not wanting to let him go ever again.

Nosey, River, and Pearl looked on and were all smiling. “Aww! Congratulations to you two!” Pearl called out. She turned her attention to Nosey. “So, when am I gonna get to call you dad Mr. Nosey?” She asked.

Nosey blushed when Pearl asked him that. “Erm…well…ya know…” he stammered.

“Pearl, let’s not take away from Sparkler’s moment.” River suggested. “Let’s worry about us tomorrow.”

“Oki doki.” Pearl replied.

Betty smiled and breathed a sigh of relief. It’s so beautiful when a foal finds his family. She let Kicker and Sparkler have another moment before clearing her throat loud enough for Sparkler to hear. “Ahem. Excuse me Sparkler.” She tried to get Sparkler’s attention.

Sparkler heard Betty and, because she was lying on her back currently, moved her head up so she could look at Betty. “What is it Ms. Pringle?” She asked.

Betty magically pulled out some forms from the folder. “I have all the necessary paperwork right here. Just sign your name where it says and Kicker will officially be your son.” She said

Sparkler nodded and turned her attention back to Kicker. “Mind letting me up so I can go make it official?”

Kicker nodded rapidly and hopped off his now official mom. Sparkler got up off the ground and lit her horn to take a pen and the paperwork from Betty to sign.

As she was signing the documents, her eyes widened when she found something, her signature was not the only one on these forms, below each spot for her signature, there was a second signature, and she was shocked when she worked out the name through the fancy script. Under her own signature, was the signature of Twilight Sparkle.

Twilight?! She…she’s offering to be Kicker’s second parent? Several questions ran through Sparkler’s mind. When did this happen? Why didn’t Twilight talk to her first? And most importantly, why she did it to begin with?

“Hey Betty? Can I talk to you in private?” She asked.

“Sure.” Betty replied.

She and Sparkler moved away from the main group. Kicker watched her go and raised an eyebrow in confusion. “What’s going on?” He asked.

“I’m sure it’s nothing grandson.” Thundercracker said, coming up and ruffling his OFFICIAL grandson’s mane. “Probably just some questions about the forms.”

“Squawk! Yeah. Squawk!” Flappy said as he landed next to Kicker. “Squawk! I’ve been waiting a while to say this. Welcome to the family Kicker! Squawk!” He exclaimed.

“Thanks.” Kicker replied.

Once they got out of earshot, Sparkler broke the silence. “When did Twilight sign these forms?” She asked.

“Yesterday. Not long after I arrived. Flappy had the idea to make this a stop today.” Betty replied.

“Does he know Twilight did this?” Sparkler asked.

“Yes. He said you wouldn’t mind…that’s the truth right?” Betty asked.

“No, no of course I don’t mind.” Sparkler replied. “I’m actually really happy about this.” Indeed, behind all the questions she had, Sparkler was well beyond happy that Twilight was volunteering to be Kicker’s second mom. “I’m just trying to understand why she did this.”

“You’ll have to ask her.” Betty replied. “But I will say that she clearly cares about you a lot. If she’s so readily willing to volunteer to help you raise Kicker.” She said.

“She…she does?” Sparkler asked. Taken aback by this. I…Is it possible… Her mind raced as a thought came to her, was it possible that her feelings for Twilight were returned? And that this was some way of hinting at it?

“I can tell she does.” Betty replied. She glanced over at Kicker. “You gonna tell him Twilight’s his second mom?” She asked.

“After I talk to her.” Sparkler replied. “I’m sure she’s smart enough to not have done this if she wasn’t sure. But at the same time. I want to make absolutely sure before I tell Kicker the potentially good news.” She held up one of the forms she signed. “Mind if I make a quick copy she and I can look at together?”

“Of course.” Betty replied.

Sparkler nodded and made a copy of the form she held up. After carefully concealing the copy in her sweater, she nodded. “Right. All the forms are signed.” She announced.

“Great.” Betty replied. Taking the forms and pen from Sparkler. “I can take it from here to get it filed. Mayor Mare has your final clue.”

“Thanks for everything Betty. I couldn’t have done this without you.” Sparkler stated.

“Just doing my job.” Betty replied.

Sparkler nodded as they walked back to the group. “Alrighty!” Sparkler announced. “All the paperwork is done. Everypony, I would like you to meet, Thunder Kicker Medley. My son.” She smiled at that.

Kicker grinned like a goofball. Thunder Kicker Medley. He almost couldn’t believe it was reality. Sparkling Medley was really his mother now.

“Thunder Kicker Medley. Has a nice ring to it.” Nosey commented.

Sparkler smiled and turned her attention to the two Investigators. “Thank you for all you’ve done Investigators Nosey and River. I would’ve been woefully unprepared if you hadn’t come.” She said.

“All in a day’s work ma’am.” Nosey replied with a nod. “Just make sure we don’t need to do this all over again.” He winked at her.

“Oh don’t worry. I can’t do any worse than those two.” Sparkler giggled.

That got a chuckle out of everypony around. Mayor Mare nodded and held out a notecard for Sparkler. “Here’s your final clue to today’s festivities, Sparkler. I do hope you’re having a very happy birthday.” She added.

“Thanks.” Sparkler replied as she took the notecard in her magic. “And this is officially the best birthday I’ve ever had.”

Betty nodded. “Good to hear.” She cleared her throat. “We shall leave you to your final clue. Mayor Mare, may we go file Sparkler’s paperwork?”

“Sure thing.” Mayor Mare replied. She and Betty made their way into town hall.

Candy smiled as she wandered over to Sparkler. “Oh yeah. This is definitely a far cry from when we were in school Sparkler.” She commented.

“Yeah. It is.” Sparkler replied. “I’m still trying to wrap my head around how different things are compared to back then.”

“Hold on a moment.” Thundercracker interjected, realizing something. “Sparkler was this mare in school with you?” He asked.

“Yes, she was.” Sparkler replied. “Long story, but she and I are friends now.”

“Yeah. We are.” Candy replied. “So. Wanna read the last note?” She asked.

Sparkler nodded and read the final notecard.

Congrats on officially becoming a mother Sparkler. You’ll be a great mom. I just know it.

Now it’s time for your final clue. On the back of each notecard you collected is a portion of a picture. Arrange all of them correctly and they shall reveal your final destination.

See you there.

Sparkler turned the note card over. And indeed saw a portion of a photo. “Huh. Turns out the final clue is a puzzle.” She summoned all the other notecards she was now glad she kept, and saw that they all had portions of a picture on them.

“Ooh! A puzzle!” Kicker said.

Sparkler nodded. “Yes Kicker. A puzzle. Shall we put it together Can—“ She had turned to look at Candy, but saw that both she and the investigators, as well as Pearl, were gone. As was Flappy. “What the…where did they go?”

“Your new Unicorn friend Horn Pulsed me saying they were going ahead to the final destination, they teleported.” Thundercracker said.

Sparkler blinked. “Uh…ok.” She just went along with it. “Let’s assemble this picture.”

She used her magic to arrange the notecards to form a complete picture. It took a few moments, but eventually she managed to form a complete, coherent picture. And what it depicted made her smile with pride. The picture depicted her singing at the Ponyville theater, the night she came out with her wings.

“Looks like we’re going to the Ponyville theater.” She announced.

“Ooh. Being treated to another performance are we?” Aurora asked.

“Let’s go find out.” Sparkler replied.

Kicker marveled at the picture. “Whoa! Is that you on stage mom?” He asked.

“Yep! That’s her alright Kick.” Thundercracker replied.

“That night was the second proudest moment of my life.” Sparkler said. “It was the night I faced my fears and let everypony know who I really was.”

“Tell me what happened. Please?” Kicker asked.

Sparkler smiled and lit her horn, gently placing Kicker on her back. “Well Kick. It all started when I first got to Ponyville…”

“His reaction was just as we thought.” Candy reported to Twilight. “Sheer happiness.”

“We could hear his shout from here.” Pinkie commented. “A party today and TWO tomorrow! Fun!” She exclaimed.

“Two tomorrow?” Rarity asked. “For what?”

“One for Kicker’s official adoption, another for Twilight and Sparkler getting together. Duh!” Pinkie replied.

“Pinkie, we’re aren’t together yet.” Twilight said.

“But you’re going to talk to her, and we ALL know that you two love each other. Oh! Are you gonna move in with Sparkler and Kicker? Are they gonna move in with you? Are you gonna tutor Kick—“

“Heads up everypony!” Everypony heard Shining Armor shout.

Twilight turned to see Shining and Spike approaching fast. “Sparkler’s coming!”

“Alright!” Twilight acknowledged. “Everypony in position!”

Everypony raced all around and out of sight. A moment after, Sparkler and her family approached.

The Ponyville Theater came into view for Sparkler, and she immediately noticed that it appeared empty. “Uh…hello?” She called out. Nopony answered.

“Where is everypony?” Kicker asked. “I thought they’d all be here. I wanted to tell them you’re my mom now.” He said.

“I’m sure you’ll get the chance.” Sparkler replied.

The five made their way closer to the stage. When they got a certain distance, a paper airship flew in and hit Sparkler in the head. “Ow.” Sparkler winced at the impact. She glanced down and saw the paper airship. She picked it up in her magic, unfolded it, and it only had one sentence.

Enjoy the performance.

Everypony raised an eyebrow at that. “What performance?” Kicker asked.

Sparkler was about to answer, when music suddenly started playing, and a spotlight shined, directly on Twilight, who started singing.

🎶Just a small town girl
Living in a lonely world
She took the midnight train
Going anywhere🎶

Flappy came in and started the next verse.

🎶Just a little colt
beginning a brand new life
He took the midnight train
Going anywhere🎶

Twilight and Flappy were joined on stage by the rest of the mane 6, including Starlight. All of them started to sing as well

🎶A singer in a smokey room🎶

🎶A smell of juice and Apple Cider🎶

🎶For a smile they can share the night
It goes on and on and on and on🎶

🎶Strangers, waiting
Up and down the boulevard
Their shadows, searching in the night.🎶

Sparkler's friends were joined by a couple other ponies on stage. Sparkler's eyes widened when she saw they were the CMC, Soarin', Nosey, River, Betty, and Candy.

🎶Streetlights, ponies
Living just to find emotion
Hiding somewhere in the night!🎶

All the horned ponies lit their horns and the curtain parted to reveal a large Neon sign of Sparkler's Cutie Mark glowing blue, the same color as her magical aura. Sparkler saw that the Ponyville Orchestra, along with Lyrica playing the piano, was the source of the musical accompaniment. Sparkler marveled at the neon blue sign of HER cutie mark while Airwave trotted to the forefront of the stage with a huge smile on his face.

🎶Working hard to get my fill (Winks at Sparkler)
Everypony wants a thrill
Paying anything to roll the dice
Just one more time🎶

🎶Some'll win
Some will lose🎶

🎶Some were born to sing the blues🎶

🎶Oh the journey never ends🎶

🎶It goes on and on and on and on🎶

🎶Strangers, waiting
Up and down the boulevard
Their shadows, searching in the night.🎶
(🎶In the Night!🎶)

🎶Streetlights, ponies
(Ponies!)
Living just to find emotion
Hiding somewhere in the night!🎶

The song went into an instrumental spotlight. Allowing Sparkler and her fellow audience to be presented with something that really shocked them to their core. From all around, the citizens of Ponyville brought in layers of what was undoubtedly the largest cake any of them had ever seen. Sparkler herself immediately spotted that among these ponies were Celestia, Luna, Cadance, and Shining Armor. The cake was built up and Sparkler counted twenty-two layers, as many layers as she was years old. Holy mother of...How the hay did Pinkie manage that?! was all she could think before the singing started again.

🎶Don't stop believing
hold on to that feeling
Streelights, ponies🎶

Sparkler felt herself be pulled up onto the stage during this verse. her mind snapped back to see that Twilight was pulling her up into a hug. When the verse finished, she heard a big bang, and looked up to see the group Rainbow said were the Wonderbolts drawing her Cutie Mark in the sky, a Wonderbolts salute! Rainbow came flying in at Rainboom speed and surrounded her cutie mark with a rainbow circle.

🎶Don't stop believing
hold on to that feeling
Streelights, ponies
Don't Stop!🎶

The song came to an end with fireworks going off in the sky and confetti raining down. Sparkler’s eyes were as wide as saucers as her mind raced with what just happened.

After a second, the silence was broken. “Happy birthday Sparkler!” Everypony there exclaimed before giving off a thunderous applause and cheering.

That broke Sparkler’s shock and she found it in herself to say something. “Guys…this is…”

“The best thing anypony’s ever done for you and we made you super duper happy on your very special day?” Pinkie cut her off, guessing what she was about to say.

Sparkler nodded in response. “Yeah. Pretty much. How…ok, ignoring the cake that only Pinkie Pie could possibly get to work, you guys didn’t have to do all this.” She said.

“Oh yes we did Sparkler.” Rainbow replied. “You were LONG overdue for a birthday you could celebrate with more than one friend.”

“Uh huh!” Pinkie added. “I told you you would get the best birthday you’ve ever had. The only way that was gonna happen is if ALL of your friends were here to celebrate with you!”

“Pinkie, I literally just signed the documents to assume legal guardianship of Kicker. This was already the best birthday, the best DAY, of my life.” Sparkler replied. “Honestly all this.” She gestured around her. “Is just the icing on the cake.”

“No. The icing on the cake is what’s on the actual cake silly.” Pinkie seemingly corrected Sparkler.

Sparkler just chuckled and rolled her eyes while Twilight brought her in for another hug. “We just wanted to do something special for you today. Make this a day you’ll remember for the rest of your life.” She said.

“You most certainly succeeded in doing that Twi. Thank you. Thank you all!” Sparkler addressed the crowd.

There was more cheering and applause in response as Pinkie smiled, got out a flame thrower from who knows where, and used it to light the two candles positioned where Sparkler could reach them, miraculously only setting the candles on fire. “Well what are ya waiting for Sparky!” She said as she threw the flamethrower away, resulting in a crash and a screeching cat. “Make a wish and blow out the candles!” She told her.

“No need for wishes.” Sparkler replied, smiling. “I already have everything I could possibly want.” She took a deep breath, and blew out the candles.

Pinkie bounced in place. “Now come on everypony! Let’s party!” She turned to Vinyl. “Hit it DJ-Pon-3!” She said.

“Who’s ready for some remixes of Sparkler’s greatest hits!” Vinyl responded into the mic.

Sparkler couldn’t help but laugh as the music started. Remixes huh? This should be good.

And so the party commenced. The cake was immediately cut into equal pieces for everypony to have a slice. And throughout the party, ponies came up to her and Kicker and congratulated them. For Sparkler, it was like she was in heaven. Every year her parents would do something special on her birthday, like the scavenger hunt. And while she did have fun those years, she always longed to have an actual group of friends besides Flappy to celebrate the day with. And she knew that after all these years, she would have that wish going forward.

Despite all of this however, there was still that one thing in the back of her mind. She knew that she had to talk to Twilight. At the very least I need to make sure she’s serious about being Kicker’s second parent.

“Squawk! Now’s the time Sparky. Squawk!” She heard Flappy tell her. She turned to find him hovering beside her. “Squawk! Go and find her. This is the best chance you’re gonna get. Squawk!”

Sparkler thought for a moment, before nodding. “Keep an eye on Kicker for me.” She said as she walked off to find Twilight.

It took a few moments, but she eventually found Twilight eating her piece of cake off to the side. She smiled and trotted over to her. “Hey Twi.” She called out.

Twilight heard her nickname and looked from her piece of cake to see Sparkler approach. “Sparkler.” She smiled. “What’s up?”

“Nothing much. Just enjoying the best party I’ve ever had. I heard you were the brains behind this whole thing.” Sparkler said.

“More of a team effort really.” Twilight replied. “We all pitched in.”

“Maybe. But I hear you coordinated everything. Made everything come together. Just when I thought you couldn’t be anymore amazing.” Sparkler commented. Realizing what she just said and blushing.

Twilight giggled. “Eh, I’ve coordinated Winter Wrap Up before. This is just another day for me really. I hope you had fun today.” She said.

“I did. And what’s more, you made Kicker the happiest colt in the world. Which actually brings me nicely to why I came over here.” She lit her horn and pulled out the copy of the document. The one with Twilight’s signature on it. She unfolded it to show Twilight. “Care to explain why I found your signature on the documents? Making you Kicker’s second parent by law?” She asked.

Twilight blushed. “Oh…um…y-you’re not mad at me for that…are you?” She asked, worried.

“Twilight…you know how I feel about you.” Sparkler replied with a sigh, referring to her accidental confession last week. “Honestly, the thought of raising Kicker with you is too good for me to be mad at you for making it so behind my back.” She explained. “I’m only asking why you thought it was a good idea to do this before consulting with me. You realize I would’ve said yes. Right?” She asked.

“I know.” Twilight replied. “I was sure you would. But Flappy had the good idea to keep you in the dark about Kicker’s adoption, which I agreed with because I wanted to make today as special for you as possible. And then Rarity had the idea that I should put myself down as Kicker’s second parent for you to find today. So it kinda put us in this position.” She explained.

“But why though?” Sparkler asked. “I understand you wanting to make today as special as possible for me, hence why I didn’t find out I could make the adoption official til today, but if you wanted to be a second parent to Kicker, why didn’t you wait until after I signed the forms myself?”

Twilight let out a sigh. This was it. “It was supposed to be a clue for you.” She admitted.

“A clue?” Sparkler asked, baffled. “A clue to what?”

Twilight blushed and looked away from Sparkler. “It was supposed to be a clue to…to…” She wanted to say it, she knew it had to be said, but something was holding her back. After a moment, she just went a different route. “Grah, buck it. I’m just gonna go for it.”

Sparkler was about to ask what the frax that meant, before her eyes went as wide as saucers as a soft pair of lips suddenly pressed against her own. It took a second for her brain to register what was happening, but she realized that Twilight was kissing her. Twilight Sparkle, her crush, was ACTUALLY KISSING HER!

Once her brain registered what was happening, and her wings sprang open, Sparkler closed her eyes, cocked her head to the side to deepen the kiss, allowing herself to be lost in the bliss. Ok. NOW it’s the best day ever. She thought.

After what seemed like hours, but really only a few seconds, Twilight pulled back. They opened their eyes, and stared lovingly into each other’s eyes. “D-does that mean…” Sparkler whispered.

“Yeah.” Twilight replied, smiling. “I feel the same way.”

Sparkler couldn’t believe it. She was almost certain, til today, that Twilight only saw her as a friend. But it turned out she saw her as something more too!

“I have to ask though, why?” Twilight asked. “Why did you fall for me?”

“How could I not?” Sparkler replied. “Twilight, I literally don't know where I would be today without you. The old me would be hiding her wings under sweaters still and she most certainly wouldn’t be a MOTHER right now. Not only did you open my eyes to what I really was, you helped me see that I can be myself AND have friends at the same time. Really, today was only possible because of you.” Sparkler’s eyes started to water during her speech. “And to top it all off, you were the first in Ponyville to accept me for who I really was. Right after saving me from utter destruction. I owe so much to you. I just…I just want to make you as happy as you’ve made me. To stand by you as you’ve stood by me. I…I love you Twilight Sparkle.” She said, tears of joy falling from her face.

Tears started falling down Twilight’s face as well. “Sparkler.” She said. “I don’t know what to say.”

Sparkler couldn’t help but giggle at that. “If we’re in confessions mode now. Maybe you could tell me what made you fall for me?” She asked.

“If I had to pick one thing.” Twilight replied. “It would be the mystique surrounding you that first drew me in. An Alicorn born to non-Alicorn parents? Flurry’s considered a stretch even with Cadance as a mother.” She explained. “And as we started spending more time together and our study sessions branched out to other topics, I came to realize that I was having more fun with you than I do any of my other friends. I still love them, mind you, but you and I have the most in common. I’m only sorry I was too oblivious to see it until you made your accidental confession last week. I was feeling something for you for a while, but I had dismissed it as being really, really good friends.” Twilight admitted.

Sparkler again chuckled. “Flappy had to make me describe you as I saw you for me to realize I was in love with you.” She admitted.

That got them both laughing. “Guess we were both oblivious to our feelings were we.” Twilight said.

“Yeah. We were.” Sparkler responded. They continued to laugh for a good moment before calming down again. “So.” Sparkler said. “Before we talk about anything else. I just want to make sure. Are you sure about being Kicker’s second parent? I know you’re smart enough to know when you’re not sure about something. But I’m just making absolutely sure before we tell Kicker.” She explained.

“Yes, Sparkler.” Twilight replied, a huge smile on her face. “I’m sure. I want to be there for both of you. To help you give Kicker the life that was nearly stolen from him. I’ve never been so sure of anything in my life.” She said.

Sparkler smiled and lunged forward to wrap her forelegs around Twilight. A huge smile on her face. “You have no idea how happy I am to hear you say that!” Sparkler exclaimed. “I thought today couldn’t get any better. But boy was I wrong.”

Twilight laughed as she returned the hug. “I’m just glad we finally had this talk.”

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. Me to Twi. Me too.”

They sat there in each other’s embrace for a good few moments, before parting. Twilight cleared her throat. “So, before we go tell Kicker the good news. I do have two more things to ask you.” She said.

“Alright. Shoot.” Sparkler replied.

“First, I think this goes without saying but Rarity told me I should ask anyway. Will you be my marefriend Sparkler?” She asked.

Sparkler replied without hesitation. “Yes!” She exclaimed. “I’d like nothing more.”

“Great.” Twilight replied. “And the second thing…there’s something going on in Canterlot. Something called the Yule Ball that happens around Hearths Warming every year.” She lit her horn and magically held up two tickets. “I was thinking maybe you and I could attend the Ball together?” She asked.

“Twilight. I would be honored to be your date to the Yule Ball.” Sparkler replied.

“Mom!” They heard Kicker shout. They turned to see THEIR son race up to them. “Mom. Pearl just told me there was a Power Ponies movie playing in theaters. Can we go see it tomorrow?” He asked.

Sparkler glanced at Twilight, silently asking her if she agreed. Twilight just chuckled and gestured towards her, silently saying it was her call. Sparkler smiled. “Sure.” She said. “We could go see it as a family with grandma and grandpa.” She glanced back over to Twilight before continuing. “And we can see if your other mom can see it with us too.”

“Other mom?” Kicker asked. “What other mom?”

“Well…” Sparkler replied. “Kicker there’s something Twilight and I have to tell you. Well, two things. First, Twilight and I are a couple.” She said.

That took a second to register with Kicker, but when it did, he smiled. “Awesome!” He exclaimed. “Congratulations!”

“Thanks.” Sparkler and Twilight both said together.

“And the other thing.” Sparkler said. “When I was signing the forms to legally adopt you. There was another name on there. Another pony signed up to help raise you.” She said.

“Who?” Kicker asked. “Do I know them?”

“I would say yes. I was even told. You wouldn’t mind having me as a second mom.” Twilight replied.

It took a bit for Kicker to connect the dots, but he eventually did. TWILIGHT was his second mother. “You’re also my mom?” He asked Twilight.

“Yeah. I am.” Twilight replied. “Is that ok?”

“Yeah!” Kicker responded. He lunged forward and crashed into Twilight, giving her a big hug. “I love you…Mommy Twi!”

Sparkler and Twilight laughed when they heard that fly out of his mouth. “Mommy Twi? That’s what you’re calling her?” Sparkler asked.

“Yeah. That way I don’t get you two mixed up.” Kicker explained. “You’ll be mom, and Twilight will be mommy Twi.” Kicker said. “Is that ok?” He asked.

“Of course it is sweetie!” Twilight replied. “I’m glad you approve of this.”

“Of course!” Kicker replied. “I love you! Both of you!”

“And we love you Kick.” Sparkler and Twilight said as Sparkler joined in on the family hug. Basking in this moment that she had dreamed would be reality. Best, day, ever! she shouted in her mind.

Off in the distance, the cloaked figure watched the festivities from afar. They were smiling. “It is fortunate she has friends that are willing to go this far in celebration.” They stopped when they noticed something glowing. Their eyes glowed, their vision magnifying. And what they saw shocked them. They were focusing on Sparkler’s Cutie Mark, and saw that that area wasn’t fur as per usual, but instead crystallized. Before they could process the sight, the Crystal changed back into fur.

The cloaked figure deactivated their magnifying vision and slowly smiled. “Her joy has at last reached the threshold. It is only a matter of time now before she learns of her true destiny.” The cloaked figure nodded, then disappeared back into the shadows.

To be continued…

Author's Note

This is basically the performance. I just changed the lyrics according to the world they were in, the situation, and to make it more kid friendly. Just to be safe.

Whoo! 75 episodes of this series done!

For those of you that stuck with this series since the beginning, from the bottom of my heart, I thank you. Your continued support continues to motivate me to continue this series.

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

Alright! See you all when I get back from Hawaii. Aloha for now!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 45: Summoned by the Map

“Do you have to leave so soon?” Twilight asked her siblings.

“I’m afraid we do.” Cadence replied. “Things are busy at the Crystal Empire at the moment, with trying to get ready for the holidays and all. We could only get two days away.”

“But don'tcha worry Twily. We’ll be back for Hearth’s Warming.” Shining commented.

Twilight smiled. It was morning in Ponyville, and Shining, Cadence, and Flurry were due to return to the Crystal Empire. “Great! It’s always a blast to have you here.” She replied.

“Well, I wouldn’t say ALWAYS.” Sparkler pointed out. She had come with Twilight to see them off.

Shining sighed, he got what Sparkler meant. “Yeah…again, I’m sorry about that Sparkler. Not my finest moment.” He admitted.

“You’re just lucky my…I mean, our son, didn’t have any nightmares last night.” Sparkler replied. Remembering that Kicker was Twilight’s son as well, much to her joy that she finally got to say it. “If he had a nightmare because of you I would definitely be coming after you.”

“And I would not have stopped her.” Twilight added. “She’s serious when it comes to Kicker.”

That got a giggle out of the four of them. “Speaking of that little bundle of joy.” Cadence said. “Where is he? I wanted to say goodbye to our new nephew.” She giggled and pranced in place like a little filly. “Ooh that feels good to say.”

Twilight and Sparkler chuckled. Yes, with Kicker being Twilight’s son, that made Cadance and Shining his aunt and uncle and Flurry Heart his cousin.

“I’m not sure he realized it yet.” Twilight replied. “But I think we may want to ease him into it.”

“Yeah.” Sparkler agreed. “And as to where he is, last night tired him out so I decided to let him sleep in.” She explained. “But don’t worry. He’ll know who his family is by Hearth’s warming.”

“Good.” Cadence replied. “He deserves all the family he can get.” She shivered, remembering what they had been told of Kicker’s past.

“Ain’t that the truth.” Twilight replied. “Thankfully he can now put all that behind him.”

“Yeah. Thankfully.” Sparkler responded. At that moment, something slammed into her, and she felt a tiny pair of hooves, and a pair of wings, wrap around her neck.

Sparkler let out a giggle, Flurry was clinging to her again. “Flurry.” She lit her horn, encased Flurry in her magic, and moved her to in front of her. The whole time, Flurry was giggling. “You just can’t keep your hooves off me can ya.”

“If I didn’t know any better, I’d say she sensed your magic and locked onto it when she teleported the day before yesterday.” Cadence said.

“Sensed my magic?” Sparkler chuckled. “Is that it?” She looked at Flurry and smiled. “Did you lock onto my magic to find me the day before yesterday?”

Flurry just kept on giggling. Sparkler just chuckled and levitated Flurry into Cadance’s hooves. “Sorry I attracted your daughter. I didn’t realize I was gonna be a Flurry magnet.” She told Cadence and Shining.

“Eh, we lose her all the time. I’m pretty sure the Crystal Empire has a new game called Where’s Flurry by now.” Shining replied with a chuckle.

“Thank Faust Sunburst is willing to run around and help us find her when she gets loose.” Cadence added.

“How often does that happen?” Sparkler asked.

“More times than we’ll ever admit.” Shining replied with a chuckle.

At that moment, the horn of the Crystal Express sounded, signaling that it was time to go.

“Ah. That’s our cue.” Shining commented.

“Have a safe trip back.” Twilight said. “Tell Sunburst we said hi.”

“We will.” Cadence replied.

“Hey Sparkler, could I talk to you for a sec?” Shining asked, gesturing away from Cadance and Twilight.

Sparkler giggled and nodded. Predicting what Shining was about to say. She and Shining moved a little ways away from their mares and Shining got serious. “Ok. So you’re not evil, I understand that now.” Shining said in a hushed voice. “But that doesn’t mean I won’t come after you if you hurt her in any way.” He said.

“Oh I’m sure you will captain. But don’t worry. I’ll be the best marefriend I can be.” She promised.

“I sure hope so.” Shining replied.

“Shiny, you better not be threatening her!” Cadence called out.

“It’s only the classic big brother threat. I’m obligated to make it.” Shining responded. He turned back to Sparkler. “So we have an understanding?” He asked.

“Yes we do.” Sparkler replied.

“Good.” Shining said.

With that, they returned to their friends and after final goodbyes, and prying Flurry off Sparkler one last time, Cadence, Shining, and Flurry left on the Crystal Express.

After the train disappeared in the distance, Twilight and Sparkler left Ponyville Station together and headed into town.

“So. Shall we head back to my house to see if OUR son is up?” Sparkler asked Twilight, giggling and bouncing next to her.

Twilight chuckled, this was the happiest she had ever seen Sparkler. “You like that don’t you.” She inferred.

“It’s everything I could ever want.” Sparkler replied. “I’ve got a loving marefriend that doesn’t give two bits about me being an Alicorn, I’ve got friends who also don’t care about my wings. And to cap it all off, I’m a mother to a foal. This is all my dreams coming true Twi!” She squealed in joy.

“You’ve certainly come a long way from when we first met.” Twilight said, smiling at her marefriend.

“And I have you to thank for it.” Sparkler replied. “Well, I guess my parents can take some of the credit cause they suggested I come to Ponyville in the first place, but you remember what I was like when I first got here.”

“Yeah, I do.” Twilight replied. “And I vastly prefer you as you are now as opposed to when you first got here.”

Sparkler nodded in agreement. “Yeah. Me too. Seriously Twi, I owe so much to you…I just don’t know how I can ever adequately express how grateful I am to have you in my life, in any capacity.” She said, her eyes glistening.

Twilight saw the glistening in Sparkler’s eyes and smiled warmly at her. “You deserve to be yourself, Sparky. Those featherbrains in Saddle Arabia seriously missed out on having a great friend in you.” She rested a wing upon Sparkler’s back and pulled her close. “And the mares there missed out on an awesome marefriend. Though I guess I shouldn’t complain about that.” Twilight added with a chuckle.

Sparkler couldn’t help but laugh as she nuzzled Twilight in the cheek. “Should I say that there was those one or two mares that caught my eye back in school? But I never acted on those crushes because…well, ya know.” She said with a blush.

Twilight giggled and squeezed Sparkler gently. “I suppose that’s good news for me because now I have you all to myself, but I’m not happy about that. Because you didn’t deserve that kind of treatment.” She said.

“You are absolutely right. She didn’t deserve it.” A new voice responded.

Sparkler and Twilight turned to the source of the new voice and saw Candy come up beside them, magically holding a coffee. “Morning Sparkler, Twilight. How’re you two doing this fine winter day?” She asked, giving them both a smile.

“We’re doing great.” Twilight replied.

“Absolutely phenomenal!” Sparkler added. Sliding out from under Twilight’s wing and fluttering her own excitedly.

Candy chuckled. “I see somepony’s high on the happies.” She commented.

“Been like this all morning.” Twilight responded.

“Can you really blame me?” Sparkler asked. “Not only did my friends throw me the best birthday I ever had yesterday, on that same day, I officially became a mother, and now have an awesome marefriend who‘s raising OUR son with me. I’ve never felt so alive!” She said.

Twilight and Candy laughed. Candy was thrilled to see Sparkler so happy after all those torturous years in school. It was like she was an all new pony. Of course moving to the friendliest town on the planet would be the answer.

Twilight meanwhile was just glad Sparkler was able to move on from her past and open up about her wings. She was no psychologist like Candy, but she still knew that thirteen years of emotional abuse like Sparkler’s would have a lasting impact on anypony. And while she was certain there were still some parts that Sparkler hadn’t told her about, she knew for a fact Sparkler was healing. I’ll never stop being proud of my favorite Alicorn. She’s come so far in such a short time.

At that moment, something unexpected happened. Twilight noticed Sparkler’s Cutie Mark was flashing. Twilight felt something inside her. And glanced at her own cutie mark to see that it too was glowing. She gasped. Oh, My, GOSH! Her excitement skyrocketed.

Sparkler stopped smiling when she felt something strange, something was going on with her Cutie Mark. She turned her head and saw her Cutie Mark flashing. She raised an eyebrow.

Candy raised an eyebrow as well, confused as to what was happening. “What’s with the flashing Cutie Marks you two?” She asked.

“Twilight? You know about this?” Sparkler asked her marefriend.

“Oh yes I do.” Twilight said with a giant smile on her face. “The Cutie Map is summoning us. Which can only mean one thing.” She explained

Sparkler’s eyes widened. This topic had come up before between her and Twilight, but she didn’t think it could actually happen to her. “A friendship mission.” She concluded.

“Right you are Sparkler!” Twilight exclaimed excitedly. She lunged forward and wrapped her forelegs around Sparkler. “Come on!” With a quick flash of her horn, Twilight teleported the both of them away, leaving behind a confused Candy.

“What in Celestia’s name suddenly got Twilight all excited?” She asked.

Twilight and Sparkler reappeared in the Castle of Friendship’s throne room, where they saw the table had activated, and their Cutie Marks were floating over it. Twilight beamed and fluttered her wings in excitement as she practically bounced over to the table. “Oh my gosh oh my gosh oh my gosh! This is exciting!” She turned to look directly at Sparkler. “Your first Friendship Mission! Isn’t this exciting Sparkler?”

“Yeah.” Sparkler replied. “Super exciting.” She walked over to join Twilight by the table. “So where’s the map sending us?” She asked.

Twilight glanced at the map, and smiled when she saw where they were headed. “Ooh! We’re going to…Griffonstone. Fun!” She said.

Sparkler glanced at the map and quickly found Ponyville, she noticed that it was some distance away from Griffonstone. “Hm…this isn’t gonna be a day trip. We’d have to spend at least one night away from here.” She observed.

“You don’t mind us sharing a bed do you? Is that going too fast?” Twilight asked.

Sparkler blushed like mad at that. “…I don’t mind sharing a bed with you.” She said. “But I’m not ready for…that thing, yet. I’d rather just stick to cuddling and kissing if ya don’t mind.” She said.

“Sure. No problem.” Twilight replied.

Sparkler smiled and shook her head. “And I was actually thinking about something very important we should talk about.” She explained.

“What’s that?” Twilight asked.

“Is Kicker gonna come with us or not?” Sparkler asked.

Twilight’s smile faded as her excitement was brought down as she remembered that she and Sparkler were mothers now. “Right. We’re mothers now.” She said. “I nearly forgot.”

“We can’t very well do that now can we?” Sparkler commented. “How safe would you say Griffonstone is for a foal?” She asked.

“Not safe at all.” Twilight replied simply. “Not without us keeping a close eye on him, which these friendship missions regretfully don’t allow to the degree necessary.” She said with a sad sigh.

Sparkler nodded. She was afraid of this, the possibility this mission would take them away from Kicker for a bit. “I was afraid you’d say that.” She said.

“Do you think he’ll be ok without us for a few days at most?” Twilight asked. “How’s his PTSD looking?”

“He’s having fewer nightmares lately. And he had his first successful night without me there last night. That said, I don’t think that’s cause to just run off on a business trip. Do you think the Map would mind if one of us stayed behind?” Sparkler asked.

Twilight bit her lip, she wanted to say one of them could stay behind to watch their son, but nopony had ever refused a friendship mission before, and she really didn’t want to find out what happened if somepony did. “I’m not sure what would happen if one of us refused to go, and I REALLY don’t want to find out.”

Sparkler sighed. “Then we have to think of something. I’m sure my parents wouldn’t mind sticking around for a few days to watch him, but if he were to have a nightmare…” She gulped.

Twilight’s mind raced. Thinking of what they could do to mitigate the chances of Kicker having a panic attack. “Hmmm…well, I know our friends will be willing to help if needed. And I’m sure Luna would keep an eye on him in the dream realm if we asked.” She said.

Sparkler nodded…then another idea came to her. “And maybe Candy could stick around while we’re gone. She’s been really good with Kicker during their therapy sessions. If anypony other than us could calm Kicker down it would probably be her.” She said.

“Then what are we waiting for? Let’s go get everything ready.” Twilight beamed and started bouncing out of the room. “Our first Friendship Mission together and YOUR first Friendship Mission ever! This is so exciting!” She exclaimed.

Sparkler couldn’t help but chuckle as she followed her adorkable marefriend out of the room. “Yes Twily, it is exciting.” She said. Despite the downside that she would have to leave Kicker behind, she really was looking forward to this.

To be continued…

Author's Note

I think it's time we gave Thundercracker and Aurora a chance to shine. See how they handle taking care of a regular Earth Pony Foal juxtaposed to an Alicorn.

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 46: And...They're Gone

“Aww! Why can’t I go with you and Mommy Twi mom?” Kicker whined as he watched his mother pack a saddlebag to go on her first ever friendship mission.

“Because where we’re going isn’t safe for you Kick. I’d feel a whole lot better if you just stayed here with grandma and grandpa.” Sparkler replied.

“B-but we were gonna decorate the tree and go see power ponies together. You me Mommy Twi and grandma and grandpa. We can’t do that if you go.” Kicker said, the disappointment practically drooled from his voice.

“I know sweetie.” Sparkler sighed as she got down on her haunches and pulled Kicker in for a hug. “I wish we could bring you with us. But it’s just too dangerous. And Mommy Twi and I can’t ignore the call of the Cutie Map.” She explained.

Kicker nodded. Admittedly he didn’t fully understand what the big deal was with the Cutie Map, but he knew it was important.

“I promise, grandma and grandpa are gonna take good care of you while we’re gone.” Sparkler said. “You’ll be safe with them.”

“Ok.” Kicker replied. He wasn’t happy his new parents were leaving for a trip on their first full day of being a family, but at least he still had his new grandparents around. “You’ll be back soon right?” He asked.

“We’ll be back as soon as we possibly can. And if we get held up, we’ll send word ahead via Spike’s Firemail.” Sparkler replied. “Come on. Let’s go downstairs.” Sparkler added as she levitated her saddlebag onto her back.

Downstairs, Twilight, Thundercracker, and Aurora were sitting in the living room, waiting for Sparkler and Kicker to come down. In the meantime, They were probing Twilight’s brain.

“So you don’t yet know WHAT exactly the problem is?” Aurora asked.

“Nope. We have to find it when we get there.” Twilight replied.

“Well that seems like a waste of time.” Thundercracker commented. “Why would the map not let you know what the problem is ahead of time?”

“I don’t really know.” Twilight replied. “You’re right that it is a waste of time to find it when we should already know it, but the map does what it wants. And I’d rather not mess with it.”

“Fair enough.” Aurora said.

At that moment, everypony noticed Sparkler and Kicker enter the room. Twilight beamed. “Ready to go Sparkler?” She asked.

“Yeah. All packed and ready to go to Griffonstone.” Sparkler replied.

“Just be careful over there.” Aurora responded. “I hear those griffons can be…wild.”

“They shouldn’t give us any trouble. They should know better than to mess with a pair of princesses.” Twilight replied.

Sparkler’s eyes widened. “Uh, Twilight. I’m not—“

“I know.” Twilight cut her off. “You’re not royalty. But those Griffons likely haven’t heard of you yet. So, in order to minimize the risk of causing a scene, we’ll just not say anything. That ok?” She asked.

Sparkler went to open her mouth to object, before her argument fell short of her mouth. You and your logic Twilight. What Twilight was saying made sense. If those Griffons didn’t know her, why risk the possibility of causing a scene when Twilight’s status could just ward them off? After a moment, she sighed. “Fine. But if one of those Griffons bow to me, I’m setting the record straight.” She said.

“They should just leave us alone.” Twilight replied.

“Right.” Sparkler responded. She turned to her parents. “Ok. Few things before we go. Make sure Kicker finishes his plate every meal. He’s getting there but there are still signs of malnourishment.”

“Got it.” Aurora replied.

“Bedtime is at 9:30 at the absolute latest.”

“Sounds good.” Thundercracker said.

“Don’t let him go down into the basement unsupervised. He could hurt himself down there.”

“Obviously.” Aurora replied.

“And whatever you do, do NOT let him out of your visual range anywhere outside this house.”

“As if we’d do anything else.” Thundercracker said with a chuckle.

“Dad. I’m serious. You can’t let him out of your sight.” Sparkler said.

“Sparky, we’ll be fine.” Aurora said. “If we can handle raising an Alicorn for twenty years. A few days watching over an adorable little Earth Pony colt should be a breeze.”

“She’s got a point Sparkler.” Twilight interjected. “Cadance and Shining are having a hard time raising Flurry. And both are powerful magic users.”

“Seriously Sparky. You can count on us.” Thundercracker said.

Sparkler glanced between Twilight and her parents, and all of them were giving her reassuring smiles. She sighed after a second. “Just, if anything happens, have Spike send us a note via his Firemail and we’ll come running back.”

“Our friends will still be here if you need them.” Twilight said. “And Candy is gonna stick around til we get back in case her services are needed at a moment’s notice.”

“Got it.” Aurora and Thundercracker said.

“Squawk! What up Medley Crew! Squawk!” At that moment, everypony saw Flappy land on his perch in the living room. “Squawk! So what’d I miss while out on my morning flight? Squawk!”

“Twilight and I are going on a friendship mission for a few days.” Sparkler answered.

“Squawk! Awesome! Squawk!” Flappy beamed. “Squawk! So where are we going? Squawk!”

“Griffonstone, and I’m afraid it’ll just be me and Twilight going. You need to stay here Flappy.” Sparkler replied.

Flappy’s smile faded. “Squawk! What? Why? Squawk!” He asked.

“Because Kicker’s not coming, so he’ll need all the familiar faces he can get if something happens.” Sparkler replied. “Please, just stay here.”

“…Squawk! Fine. I’ll stay. Squawk!” Flappy relented.

Maddy barked in response and ran up to hop onto the couch, rear up on her hind legs and stood on her forelegs on the armrest, and proceeded to lick Flappy, wagging her tail.

While Flappy giggled, Sparkler chuckled. “And then there’s Maddy. Breakfast at 8, let her out. Dinner at 5, let her out. Dog food is in the pantry, and make sure her water bowl is kept stocked with water.” She told her parents and Kicker.

“Right.” The three of them said.

Sparkler took a deep breath, then let it out. That was it. “Alright. Guess we better be off now.” Sparkler said.

Kicker rushed forward and wrapped his forelegs around both his mothers. “You sure I can’t go?” He asked.

“Afraid so Kicker.” Twilight replied as she and Sparkler wrapped a wing around their son. “It’s too dangerous for you right now.”

“It’s our job as parents to keep you away from danger.” Sparkler added. “Bringing you with us to Griffonstone would not be in line with that goal.”

“Ok.” Kicker relented. “I’ll stay.”

“Thanks Kick.” Sparkler smiled. “We’ll be back before you know it.”

Kicker nodded and tightened his grip on his mother’s slightly. “I love you guys.” He said.

“Love ya too Kick.” Twilight and Sparkler replied in unison as they each leaned in and kissed his forehead. After that, they all separated and Sparkler and Twilight headed out the door.

“Be good for grandma and grandpa Kick.” Sparkler called to the house.

“I will.” Kicker replied.

“See ya soon. Oh, and one more thing.” Twilight said as she suddenly remembered something. “Some of the students at the School of Friendship are putting on a little concert for the kids in Ponyville this afternoon. That might be something you guys could go to.” She said.

“Cool! Can we go?” Kicker exclaimed and asked Thundercracker and Aurora.

“Sounds like a plan little dude.” Thundercracker replied, ruffling Kicker’s mane.

Twilight nodded. “Alright then. Bye.” She said.

“Bye mom, mommy twi!” Kicker called back.

“Have fun.” Aurora said.

“Stay safe, and no pregnancy spells while you're over there!” Thundercracker called out.

“Dad!” Sparkler whined in embarrassment as the door closed.

Outside, Sparkler was blushing like mad as Twilight giggled. “Might not be a bad idea.” She mused. “I’m sure Kicker would love to be a big brother.” She chuckled, before she felt something swat her flank. She jumped and turned her head to see Sparkler fold her wing back to her side. “Sparkler.” She snickered with a blush.

“No. None of that Sparkle. As much as I agree with you that Kicker would surely like a little sibling, neither of us are ready for that yet.” Sparkler said. “We haven’t even been marefriends for twenty-four hours yet.”

“Oh relax Sparky. I was only joking…mostly.” Twilight giggly assured Sparkler as she rested a wing on her back. “We’ll go as fast or as slow as you want.” She said.

“Thanks Twi. I know I’ll be ready eventually, but for now, cuddling, snuggling, and kissing in the bed is what I’m comfortable with.” Sparkler said.

“Alright.” Twilight replied. She leaned in and kissed Sparkler on the cheek. “At least I can now freely admit without shame that that one time we cuddled left me wanting more.”

“Same here.” Sparkler replied. “And we definitely need to do the Alicorn Sandwich again. I’m sure Kicker would love that.”

“Oh, that reminds me. Mind if I make a copy of that photo for myself when we get back?” Twilight asked.

“Of course.” Sparkler replied with a giggle. “Oh! And we have yet to get a family picture with you me Kicker and Flappy and Maddy.”

“Right. However long we’re gone, we should take off work when we get back so we can spend time with Kicker.” Twilight suggested. “To make it up to him for having to go on this trip.”

Sparkler beamed. That was exactly what she was thinking. “You read my mind Twi. Something about the timing doesn’t sit right with me.”

“It is rather odd.” Twilight agreed.

Sparkler nodded as they walked side by side towards the station.

Back in the house. There was silence as Kicker and his remaining family members stared at the door. After a moment, Flappy broke the silence. “Squawk! So. Anypony have any suggestions on what to do to pass the time before the concert? Squawk!” He asked.

“We could go out and explore. Ooh! Maybe there’s a candy shop in town, maybe Kicker wants some candy?” Aurora suggested.

“Candy run!” Kicker declared.

Flappy just burst out laughing. “Squawk! Of course. Squawk!” He chuckled. “Squawk! Of course the moment Sparkler leaves you immediately want to spoil her little rascal here. Squawk!” He commented.

“Can ya blame us?” Aurora asked.

“He’s our first Grandfoal. Of course we want to spoil him.” Thundercracker added.

Flappy just chuckled and rolled his eyes. “Squawk! Just hope he goes down when it’s time for bed. Squawk!” Let’s also hope he doesn’t have any problems tonight. He prayed in his mind. Though Flappy was confident Kicker would be fine without Sparkler for a few days, especially with the measures Sparkler and Twilight put in place, he still couldn’t help but worry.

“So. Are we gonna go or what?” Kicker asked. Eager to see how much candy he would be able to get.

“Sure thing!” Thundercracker replied, lighting his horn and summoning Kicker’s coat. “Let’s get you all bundled up and let’s go!”

“Yay!” Kicker replied excitedly.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Can we just agree that grandparents always want to spoil their grandfoals? Lol.

I'm still taking questions. Remember to specify who the question is for.
Anniversary Q&A!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 47: Aww Nuts!

A tan mare with a blue and pink mane and tail dropped a small bag of candy on the counter. “There ya go!” She said. “A batch of Bon Bons. Fresh from the oven.”

The customer smiled and took the bag in his magic. He nodded towards the mare. “Thanks Bon-Bon. My son loves these.” He commented.

“Doesn’t everypony?” Bon-Bon chuckled. “Hope your son enjoys them as always.”

“I’m sure he will.” The customer dropped a few bits onto the counter to pay for the candy. “See you around Bon.” He said as he left, winking at her as he did so.

“I’m already taken Silver-Trot.” Bon-Bon called out. She couldn’t help but chuckle. “Hopefully the wedding will finally get him to stop.” She mused.

“What about the wedding Bonnie?” Bon-Bon heard another mare say. She glanced beside her and saw the mare that she was head over hooves for standing next to her, the mare that she was set to marry very soon, the mare that made her smile even when she didn’t want to.

“Oh, Silver-Trot was just up to his usual antics. Hopefully he’ll stop when we finally tie the knot, Lyra.” Bon-Bon replied.

“Eh.” Lyra said. “I don’t mind ponies hitting on my favorite mare. Just means they have great taste.” She commented.

Bon-Bon giggled and leaned in to kiss Lyra on her cheek. “Maybe you’re ok with it, but I’m not. Compliments are one thing, but ponies like Silver-Trot are crossing the line. He knows we’re together and yet he insists on flirting with me. It’s honestly getting tempting to just knock his lights out.” She admitted.

Lyra just chuckled and nuzzled her fiancé. “Eh, I’m sure he’ll stop when we get married.”

At that moment. They heard the door open, and they turned their heads to see a trio of ponies walk in.

Lyra smiled when she recognized the small colt. “Hey! Thunder Kicker!” She exclaimed, swiftly moving out from behind the counter.

Kicker heard his name called and noticed a mare come out from the counter. One of the many ponies he met the previous day during his mother’s birthday party. “Hi Ms. Lyra.” He replied with a wave.

“Hiya Kicker.” Bon-Bon said, waving at the colt. She glanced up to the two older ponies. “Are you two with him?” She asked Aurora and Thundercracker.

“Yeah.” Aurora replied. “I’m his grandmother Aurora.”

“And I’m the grandfather. Thundercracker.” Thundercracker introduced himself.

“Lyra.” Lyra responded.

“Bon-Bon. Nice to meetcha.” Bon-Bon-Bon said.

“Likewise.” Aurora replied.

Lyra nodded and glanced around. “So, where’s your mom Kick?” Lyra asked.

“Mom and Mommy Twi had to go on a trip.” Kicker replied.

“They were called by the Cutie Map for something called a Friendship Mission.” Aurora explained.

“Leaving us to watch over our grandson.” Thundercracker added.

“Wait, they? Mommy Twi?” Bon-Bon asked. Catching what Kicker and Aurora just said. She, like everypony in town, heard that Sparkler had adopted Kicker, quite literally as Kicker practically screamed it to the world. But she had heard that only Sparkler had adopted him, although she also heard Sparkler had gotten together with Twilight…

Did Twilight get herself down as Kicker’s second…oh… It clicked with her as she realized what had happened. Twilight must’ve volunteered to be Kicker’s other mom on the spot. “Kicker, are you saying Twilight is your mom too?” She asked.

“Yeah!” Kicker replied. “Twilight is my mom too!” He declared happily.

Lyra and Bon-Bon glanced at each other and smiled. “Two Alicorns for mothers.” Lyra said.

“That’s quite the step up from an orphanage.” Bon-Bon commented.

“Yeah…orphanage…” Kicker replied. Deciding to not go into what REALLY happened to make him an orphan.

Bon-Bon nodded and decided to change the subject. “So. You guys are here for candy? You’ve come to the right place.” She said, gesturing around the store. “I’ve got candy of all different kinds brought in from all around Equestria. As well as some homemade candy made by yours truly. Feel free to take a look around.” She said.

Kicker didn’t need to be told twice as he started scurrying around the store, marveling at all the different candies on display. Eventually, he came across round chocolate covered candy on display. He took a particular interest in it. “Ooh. What’s that candy?” He asked.

Bon-Bon saw what he was looking at and a huge grin dominated her muzzle. “That is my pride and glory. The best candy I’ve ever made. I call them Bon Bons. Go on and try one.” She gestured to the candy with a smile.

Kicker didn’t need to be told twice as Thundercracker took a Bon Bon in his magic and levitated it down to Kicker. Kicker took it in his hooves. “Thanks Ms. Bon-Bon.” He said cheerfully.

What happened next was instant. Kicker took a small bite out of the Bon Bon, and he immediately felt something wrong as his throat clogged up. He started gagging and he touched his throat with his hooves, which scared the heck out of everypony else.

“Kicker?!” Aurora exclaimed. “Honey what’s wrong?”

Lyra sat there watching him for a few seconds, before realizing what was happening with a gasp. Kicker had started choking the instant he bit into the Bon Bon, and it wasn’t a big enough bite to clog up a throat on it’s own, leaving only one other possibility. Wasting no time, she lit her horn.

“Kicker, hold still. And somepony get that Bon Bon away from him!” She ordered.

Thundercracker took the Bon Bon away from Kicker as Lyra encased him in her magic. As carefully and gently as possible, she magically opened his mouth and promptly extracted the bit of the Bon Bon that was already in his mouth. Once the offending candy was out of his mouth, Lyra aimed her horn at Kicker and fired a magical bolt at him, the bolt entered his mouth and there was a flash of light.

While Lyra nodded and released Kicker, Kicker gasped for air as he felt his throat cleared up. He coughed a few times and let the air flow.

“Kicker. You ok there bud?” Aurora asked, terrified.

Kicker nodded as he took in big breaths. “What happened?” He asked, the last few seconds were a blur to him.

“What happened is called an allergic reaction Kicker.” Lyra explained. “It’s something that happens when your body encounters something it doesn’t like.”

On the train heading to Griffonstone, Sparkler suddenly tensed up and her breathing hitched in her throat.

Twilight noticed this happening and raised an eyebrow. “Sparkler? Something wrong?” She asked, concerned.

“I…I don’t know.” Sparkler replied. “I just…got the sense that something wasn’t right…like something bad just happened.”

“Are you saying he’s allergic to Bon Bons?” Thundercracker asked.

“Not them specifically.” Lyra replied. “There’s only one ingredient in Bon Bons that somepony can be allergic to.”

“Peanuts.” Bon-Bon chimed in. “He must have some kind of peanut allergy.”

“So…my body doesn’t like peanuts?” Kicker asked. He admittedly didn’t fully understand what was going on but that much he was gathering.

“Afraid so Kick.” Thundercracker replied somberly.

Kicker’s thoughts went back to the Bon Bon he nearly choked on. “S-Sorry.” He apologized.

“What? Kicker, no.” Aurora wrapped her forelegs around her grandson. “You didn’t do anything wrong.”

“Being allergic is something out of your control.” Bon-Bon explained. “It ain’t your fault kid. So don’t worry about it.” She assured him.

“O-ok.” Kicker responded. Feeling a little better.

“Is there any candy you know you can have?” Bon-Bon asked. “I’d hate for this candy run to be a waste.”

“Do you have P&Ps?” Kicker asked. “I’ve had them before with no problems.”

“Coming right up.” Bon-Bon dove down behind the counter, and popped back up a second later with a bag of P&Ps. “Here we go. A bag of P&Ps…on the house.” She said.

“Oh, you don’t have to do that.” Aurora said.

“Store policy, usually we always check for allergies so that we can avoid what just happened, but we didn’t this time.” Bon-Bon explained.

“So as a sort of apology, affected customers are entitled to one product free of charge.” Lyra said.

“Huh. That’s an…interesting policy.” Thundercracker commented.

“Yeah we know.” Lyra replied with a chuckle.

“But I think it’s a fair policy.” Bon-Bon said.

“Can’t argue with that.” Kicker commented. Bon-Bon dropped the bag of P&Ps down to Kicker, who caught it in his mouth. “Thank you Ms. Bon-Bon.” He said.

“Your welcome bud.” Bon-Bon replied. She turned her attention back to Aurora and Thundercracker. “I’d let Sparkler and Twilight know about this as soon as possible, and they should get him in to see a doctor to find out what other allergies he might have.” She suggested.

“Will do.” Aurora replied.

“And…Lyra was it? Thanks for what you did back there. That was something.” Thundercracker told Lyra.

Lyra waved her hoof dismissively. “It was nothing really. I’m just glad the reaction wasn’t worse than it was.”

Aurora nodded. “Yeah. What do you say Kicker?” She asked him.

Kicker made an O with his mouth in realization that he had yet to do something. “Oh, right. Thank you Ms. Lyra.” He said.

“Stay safe Kicker.” Lyra responded.

After saying goodbye, the Medley family left. Bon-Bon and Lyra both glanced at each other. “The first ever PRINCE of Equestria nearly choked on candy in this store.”

“We don’t need to worry about Twilight and Sparkler bringing down the Royal hammer on us do we?”

“Squawk! The kid has a peanut allergy. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“Apparently so.” Aurora replied as she, Thundercracker, Kicker, Flappy and Maddy approached the school of friendship.

Flappy nodded, before failing to stifle his snickering. Kicker heard it and raised an eyebrow. “What’s so funny Flappy?” He asked.

Flappy shook his head. “Squawk! I don’t know. I just find it amusing that a peanut allergy would make itself known after everything you’ve been through. Squawk!” He said. “Squawk! Frankly, I’m amazed it had never come up before. I guess we’re lucky those two crooks never fed you any peanuts. Squawk!” He stated.

“Yeah…” Kicker replied. Shivering as he realized that his previous “caregivers” would not have cared less if he had an allergic reaction.

Maddy noticed her owner’s shiver, and nuzzled him comfortingly. Kicker relaxed again at that. “You’re awesome Maddy.” He said.

They entered the school where Twilight said the concert was. Almost immediately, they saw Spike in the hallway. Kicker smiled and waved at the young dragon. “Hey Spike!” He said.

Spike glanced up from the newspaper he was reading and saw Kicker and his family incoming. He smiled and waved back. “Yo Kicker! How’s it going?” He asked.

“It’s going good.” Kicker replied.

Spike nodded and turned to the rest of the newcomers. “So how’s grandparent grandson bonding time?” He asked Thundercracker and Aurora.

“Eventful.” Aurora said simply.

“And hopefully we’ll go the rest of this week without any incidents.” Thundercracker added.

“Incidents?” Spike asked. “What happened?”

“Squawk! Just a little first contact with a peanut allergy. How bout we move beyond this topic. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“Ok.” Spike replied, admittedly confused. “So. You guys headed for the concert?” He asked.

“Yeah!” Kicker said. “Mommy Twi said some of the students here where putting it on for the kids.”

“That’s right.” Spike replied, gesturing down the hall. “Come on. I’ll take you guys to it.” He said.

“Squawk! Let’s go! Squawk!” Spike declared.

Everypony nodded and followed Spike down the hall. After a moment, Kicker broke the silence. “Hey Spike?” He asked. “I’ve been meaning to ask you something.”

“What is it Kick?” Spike asked.

“Mommy Twi hatched you from an egg right? And has taken care of you ever since?” Kicker asked.

“That’s right.” Spike replied proudly. “She’s the mother I never knew.” He stated.

“So you think of her as your mom. Would that make you my brother since I’m Mommy Twi’s son now?” Kicker asked excitedly.

Spike went to answer, before he hesitated, not because he wasn’t sure, but because he had never thought about that before. “…Huh. I never thought about that before.” He said. “But now that I AM thinking about it. Yeah! That WOULD make us brothers!” He declared, matching Kicker’s excitement.

A huge smile burst on Kicker’s face at Spike’s answer. “Yay! I have a brother!” He exclaimed as he suddenly rushed forward and hugged Spike.

As Spike hugged Kicker back, Aurora and Thundercracker smiled warmly. “Aww.” Aurora said. “That’s so adorable!”

“It is rather cute isn’t it.” Thundercracker responded.

Flappy watched the two newly declared brothers hug it out and smiled warmly. ”Oh thank Faust we don’t only have bad news to report to Sparkler and Twilight now! Squawk! He inwardly sighed in relief. Glad that they now had a way to sedate Sparkler and keep her from exploding on them when she inevitably found out about the Bon Bon incident.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Not much to say about this one. Life delayed this episode's release. I'm going with the Mother-son relationship for Twilight and Spike for the Sparkling Harmony Universe.

And that's it for this episode of Sparkling Harmony.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 48: Warning: Parental Unit Freaking Out.

“He has a peanut allergy?!” Sparkler exclaimed, Twilight winced at her marefriend’s outburst.

It was late into the evening and she and Sparkler were conducting a long-distance Scrying Spell with Sparkler’s parents and their son from the Royal train car of the Friendship Express. Something that Twilight was now glad that they decided to use because it afforded them privacy, and the ability to avoid the looks they would’ve gotten otherwise after Sparkler’s outburst.

“Sparkler.” Twilight said, wrapping a foreleg around Sparkler. “Calm down. It’s not that big a deal.”

“Not a big deal?” Sparkler asked Twilight, shrugging off her foreleg. “What exactly happened? What was the reaction?” She asked her parents.

“From what we were told his throat clogged up and cut off the air flow.” Aurora replied.

“It looked like he was choking on the small bite he had.” Thundercracker added.

“Oh my Faust.” Sparkler said with a groan, she wanted to say things, but couldn’t because Kicker was there. So instead she just walked out of the scrying cloud on the train car to let off steam.

Twilight bit her lip before turning her head back to Sparkler’s parents and Kicker. “What happened after he choked?” She asked.

“A mare named Lyra saved him and she and Bon-Bon suggested you girls take Kicker to the doctor as soon as possible for a checkup.” Aurora said.

Bless those mares. Twilight smiled in relief. “There’s no reason to wait for us. How about you guys take him to the doctor tomorrow?” She asked.

“Do you think we can get an appointment for tomorrow?” Thundercracker asked.

“They should be able to get you in. Use my status as Princess if you have to. Also, tell them Sparkler and I give our consent for the doctors to share the results with you.” Twilight replied.

“…Will do.” Aurora replied.

Twilight nodded. “So. Did anything else happen today?” She asked.

“The concert was good. Kicker here made a new friend.” Thundercracker responded.

“That’s great!” Twilight said excitedly. “Mom and I are proud of you Kicker.” She told Kicker.

“Thanks Mommy Twi.” Kicker replied. “But that’s not all. I have a brother!” He said.

“Brother?” Twilight asked. “Who?”

“Spike.” Kicker said simply, he turned and gestured over. “Come over and say hi!”

Twilight blinked as Spike appeared in the scrying cloud on their end of the spell. “Hiya Twilight.” He said.

“Spike.” Twilight responded, wrapping her head around that apparent fact that she overlooked. “…Right! I hatched you. We always went with the mother-son relationship. Of course that would make you Kicker’s brother!” She smiled.

Spike nodded. “Yeah! It’s awesome!” He said.

“Yeah!” Kicker agreed. “Hey, mommy Twi? Can Spike stay over for a sleepover or two? Grandma and grandpa are ok with it.” He asked.

“Let me ask mom sweetie.” Twilight replied. She turned her head back to glance at Sparkler. “Hey Sparkler, Kicker wants Spike to sleepover at your place.”

Kicker and the ponies and dragon around him heard a muffled reply. Twilight answered. “Don’t worry, Spike has his fire under control. He won’t burn anypony or anything.” She assured Sparkler.

After another muffled reply. Twilight smiled and turned back to Kicker. “Sparkler said it’s ok. You can stay over Spike.” She said.

“Awesome! Thanks Sparkler!” Spike called out so Sparkler heard him.

“Come on! Let’s go play!” Kicker told Spike. He turned to his mom. “Bye Mommy Twi!” He said.

“Have a good night you two. Don’t stay up too late.” Twilight replied.

Kicker and Spike ran off. Aurora giggled. “It’s great that he has a brother.” She commented.

“Yeah it is.” Twilight replied. “Thanks for letting us know about this allergy of his. It never crossed anypony’s mind until now.”

“After everything that’s happened, I’m not surprised the possibility of allergies never came up.” Thundercracker responded. “Least now we know for the future.”

“Yeah. Well. Have a good night you guys.” Twilight said.

“You too.” Aurora replied. “And Twilight? Can you make sure Sparkler doesn’t worry herself sick? I don’t know if you know this already but she is capable of getting a little…explosive when she’s emotionally stressed.” She explained.

Twilight immediately got what Aurora meant. “Yeah. I saw that first hoof. Don’t worry. I’ll make sure she doesn’t blow up.” She said.

“Thanks Twilight. Have a good night.” Thundercracker said.

“You too.” Twilight replied.

With that, the scrying spell was deactivated and the mist dissipated. Twilight nodded, and turned around to find Sparkler pacing back and forth, with a frustrated expression on her face. “I knew this was gonna happen. I had a bed feeling about this from the start. And of COURSE this is the time an allergy makes itself known, when his mothers aren’t there. Gah! I KNEW one of us should’ve stayed behind!” Sparkler groaned.

Twilight shook her head and rushed in front of Sparkler. “Sparkler. Relax.” She said. “A peanut allergy isn’t a big deal. Trust me, I’m allergic to peanuts too, it’s nothing serious.” She explained.

“It’s not the allergy itself I’m worried about.” Sparkler replied. “It’s the reaction. Kicker almost died today because of it and to add insult to injury, it happened almost as SOON as we left! Like it was waiting for us to leave!” She exclaimed. “I knew one of us should’ve stayed behind.” She concluded.

“And what would you have done differently?” Twilight asked.

That caught Sparkler off guard. “What?” She asked.

“What would you have done differently that didn’t happen in reality?” Twilight asked. She didn’t wait for Sparkler to answer. “Sparkler, this allergy took us all by surprise. We would’ve been caught off guard just like your parents.”

“I…” Sparkler’s mind raced as logic and reality set in.

“What matters is that he’s safe, and that we take the necessary steps to make sure we aren’t caught off-guard again.” Twilight continued, pulling Sparkler in for a hug and stroking her mane to sooth the distraught mare.

“Y—You’re right.” Sparkler finally said as she settled into Twilight’s forelegs. “Some things are just not predictable.” She sighed. “I just…I’m just so scared now that this has happened. We got lucky this time but what about—“

“There won’t be a next time if we’re careful and vigilant.” Twilight cut Sparkler off. “Your parents will get him tested, we’ll figure out what other allergies he might have, and we’ll take the necessary actions to prevent a next time.” She said.

“I’m cleansing the house of everything he’s allergic to for one thing.” Sparkler responded.

Twilight giggled, which got Sparkler chuckling. “That might be overkill but you do you Sparkler.” Twilight said.

Sparkler chuckled as she wrapped her wings and forelegs around Twilight lovingly. “I love you so much Twilight.” She whispered.

“Love ya too Sparky.” Twilight replied with a kiss at the tip of Sparkler’s horn. After a second, she pulled away from Sparkler, and took her hoof. “Wanna cuddle in bed?” She asked.

Sparkler smiled and nodded. “Sure.” She replied, letting Twilight pull her to bed.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Admit it. You ALL knew Sparkler was gonna lose it when she found out about Kicker's allergy to peanuts. Lol

Short I know but hey, Least it didn't take a month this time to post.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 49: Checkup

It was a nice, bright winter day as the town of Ponyville was bustling with activity. Among the ponies out and about were Aurora, Thundercracker, and Kicker riding on Aurora’s back. Following Twilight’s suggestion, they were headed to the hospital for Kicker’s checkup.

Kicker saw the hospital approaching in the distance and tightened his grip on his grandma. “Do I have to go back there?” He asked.

“Afraid so Kicker.” Thundercracker replied. “Your mothers want you to get checked out by the doctor so that no more allergies catch us by surprise.”

Kicker nodded in response. “But does it have to be now?” Indeed, this would mark the third time within a month that Kicker would visit the hospital, something he would rather not do.

“Hey, I promise this time it’ll be easy. All you have to do is sit there and let the doctor examine you. Nothing more.” Aurora assured her grandson with a nuzzle.

“Will it hurt?” Kicker asked.

“It won’t.” Thundercracker replied. “And besides, grandma and I will be right there in the room with you.” He assured the young colt.

“Promise?” Kicker asked, hugging his grandma tighter.

“Promise.” Aurora replied. All we have to do is use Twilight’s title like she said and we’ll be all good…hopefully. Aurora actually was a little nervous about it. It’s great that Sparkler’s made a life for herself here. But at the same time… Her thoughts trailed off when they reached the hospital.

…

In the Hospital reception area. The receptionist behind the desk was busy sorting through paperwork. They continued working until they heard somepony speak. “Hi. We were looking to see if we could get our grandson in for a routine checkup and an allergy scan today?” The pony asked.

The receptionist glanced up from his work and saw a pair of ponies standing there. With a third riding on the mare’s back. “Routine checkup and allergy scan? That right?” He asked.

“Yes.” The stallion replied.

The receptionist nodded and glanced down at his paperwork. After a moment. He shook his head. “Sorry, we don’t have any available slots open for an appointment today. If you want I can schedule you in for the next available slot?” He offered.

The mare and the stallion glanced at each other before the mare spoke. “His mother, Princess Twilight, was insistent for an appointment today. Are you sure there’s nopony available who’s qualified?” She asked.

At the mention of Princess Twilight, the receptionist tensed up. He looked at his paper work again, and then back at the mare and stallion. “I only have a list of doctors with me, but I can check to see if there is anypony if you're willing to wait. Uh, name of the patient?” He asked.

“Thunder Kicker.” The stallion responded.

“Alright. Just wait out here and I’ll go see if there’s anypony available. In the mean time.” He lit his horn and levitated a clipboard with papers clamped to it. “You can fill out these forms. Just some general information, like known allergies, any previous medical stuff we should know about. That kinda thing. Though.” His mind caught up with him and he remembered a little detail. “You said you were his grandparents?” He asked.

“That’s right.” The mare replied.

“Ok, then unfortunately you’ll need consent from the foal’s parents before we can disclose any information about today’s visit to you.” The receptionist explained.

“We do have their consent.” The stallion explained. “They asked us to bring Kicker here to get a checkup and allergy scan.”

“Hmm.” The receptionist bit his lip. “Did they give their consent in writing? That’s usually what we require.”

“Unfortunately they were away on business when they asked us.” The mare responded. “So they couldn’t exactly give their consent in writing.”

“Ooh. Ok then…” The receptionist glanced around. “Hmmm…this is a problem—“

“Well never fear! Pinkie Pie is here!” All of a sudden, Pinkie Pie sprang up from a nearby plant pot and landed on the ground.

The sudden newcomer unsurprisingly scared the heck out of everypony there. Kicker shrieked, fell off his grandma’s back, and ran under a chair to hide.

While Thundercracker saw this and rushed over to calm him down, the receptionist, after getting over his shock, groaned. “Grah! Pinkie! Did you have to do that?” He asked.

“Do what?” Pinkie asked. “Anyway, I got a sense saying something very important was needed.” Pinkie reached into her mane and pulled out a paper. She hoofed it to the receptionist. “Here you go! A consent form stating that Sparkler and Twilight give permission for Thundercracker and Aurora to be informed of any and all results related to today’s doctor’s appointment for Thunder Kicker.” She explained.

Before the receptionist could even question it. Pinkie Pie smiled and waved. “Alright! I’m off. Bye everypony!” With that, she bounded away.

Everypony watched her go. And Aurora raised an eyebrow. “I’m not the only one confused as to what just happened right?” She asked.

“It’s a general rule here in Ponyville that we don’t question Pinkie Pie in order to keep our sanity, but at the same time…” The receptionist trailed off. After a second, he shook his head. “Well. Uh…” He glanced at the consent form Pinkie brought. “Everything seems to be in order.” He hooved the paperwork on a clipboard to the mare. “So just fill these out to the best of your ability and I’ll go see if somepony is available to perform a checkup for Thunder Kicker.”

Aurora nodded as she took the clipboard in her mouth. “Thank you.” She said.

The receptionist nodded and scurried off while Aurora trotted to where Kicker and Thundercracker were sitting, Kicker clinging to his grandpa and still nervous.

Pinkie trotted up to a door to a hut in the Everfree forest and knocked. “Zecora! It’s Pinkie!” She called.

The door opened after a second and revealed a female Zebra, who smiled at Pinkie.

“Ah, Pinkie Pie. What a surprise.” Zecora greeted Pinkie. “What brings you to my humble home in this mysterious forest?” She asked.

“Do you have any Allergy detection potions?” Pinkie asked. “The hospital needs one as soon as possible.” She explained.

“Ah. Somepony is in need of knowledge as to what ails them.” Zecora responded. “I have many elixirs. I shall provide an allergy detection potion.” She added.

“Awesome!” Pinkie exclaimed. “Thanks!”

“Alright Kicker, nearly done. Just gotta take a look in your mouth. Can you open as wide as you can please?” Nurse Redheart asked.

Kicker nodded and opened his mouth as wide as he could. After Pinkie Pie apparently saved the day with a pre-written consent form she somehow had on hoof, Nurse Redheart was able to give Kicker the checkup. She had checked his heart pulse, blood pressure, reflexes, eye sight, weight, height, and hearing. A task that was much easier now that he wasn’t in a cast.

Now all that was left was the mouth…for some reason. Redheart shined a light in his mouth and took a peak. After a moment, she switched off the light, took a note on her clipboard, and smiled. “You can close your mouth now Kicker. Thanks.”

Kicker closed his mouth, Aurora nuzzled his cheek, and Thundercracker turned his attention to the nurse. “So what’s the scoop?” He asked.

“Well, I’m glad we could do this checkup. It provides us with a good baseline for future appointments.” Redheart replied. “For that baseline. Eye sight’s normal for a foal his age, heart rate and blood pressure is about where I’d expect it to be given his medical history as we know it…” She trailed off. Everypony gave off a slight shiver. Redheart shook her head and continued. “His reflexes are as good as they can be for his age. His teeth are in good shape. Though I’d recommend he see a dentist soon for a proper examination in that area. Overall Kicker is about as healthy as can be expected. I’d say the biggest thing is weight and nutrition. He’s not QUITE where he should be for a five year old foal but he’s not too far down. So long as he eats everything on his plate every meal, and maybe add in a snack or two every day, he should get to where he should be in no time.” Redheart explained.

“Dentist appointment, and make sure he eats everything.” Aurora responded. “Got it.”

Redheart smiled and nodded. “Great. Checkup is done. It also says here that we should do an Allergy check. Did this come about because of an allergy surfacing or just something Kicker’s parents want done?” She asked.

“Peanut allergy made itself known yesterday.” Thundercracker replied.

“Peanut allergy.” Redheart made a note of that on her clipboard. “So that’s one confirmed allergy. Unfortunately there’s a bit of a problem. We just ran out of Allergy detection elixir, and all our Unicorn doctors are unavailable at the moment.” Redheart regretfully informed them.

“What does that mean?” Aurora asked. “We can’t get the Allergy test done today?”

“Yeah. We can’t do it today. Unless some miracle happens.” Redheart replied.

“Luckily for you, we got my Pinkie Sense!” All of a sudden, Pinkie sprang out from a cabinet and landed on her hooves on the floor, with a smile on her face.

The response was everypony screaming and Kicker ducking behind his grandma in fear.

Redheart got over the shock, and shook her head. “Grah! Pinkie! Why can’t you use the door like everypony else?” She asked.

“I did use the door silly.” Pinkie replied cheerfully. Clearly referring to the cabinet door. “Anywho.” Pinkie reached into her mane and pulled out a bottle. “Here’s a bottle of Allergy elixir straight from Zecora!” She hoofed the bottle to Redheart. “Ok! Now my role in this episode is done. See ya later!” With that, Pinkie bounced out of the room. Leaving behind a room full of confused ponies.

Thundercracker shook himself out of his shock. “The Tartarus is up with that mare?” He asked.

“Never question Pinkie Pie.” Redheart replied. “It won’t end well for your sanity.” She glanced at the bottle and sighed. “Well…guess we can do the allergy test now.” She said.

Aurora smiled and scooted over to the side to reveal Kicker. “Hey, it’s ok.” Aurora told the colt. “Nothing else is gonna pop out of nowhere.”

After a second, Kicker nodded and slowly came out of his hiding spot. Redheart smiled warmly at him and held out the elixir for him, which she had already opened. “Alright Kicker. All you have to do is drink this. And then spit it back out. Real easy.” She told him.

“Spit it out?” Thundercracker asked, confused.

“The way this elixir works is that it goes in clear as water. And then comes out as any number of colors.” Redheart responded. “Each known allergy has a unique color assigned to it. Peanut Allergy for example has the color red. When Kicker spits it out the elixir will be red, plus any other color to represent any other allergy he has.” She explained.

“I spit it back into the bottle?” Kicker asked.

“Mmhmm.” Redheart nodded in response.

Understanding what he had to do, Kicker took the bottle in his hooves, and drank the potion. He immediately spat it back into the bottle when the elixir touched his taste buds. It tasted awful. “Ugh. It tastes awful.” He commented.

Redheart chuckled. “That’s what makes spitting it out so easy.” She replied as she took the bottle from Kicker and examined it’s contents. “Now. Let’s see what allergies you have.” She looked closely at the bottle, and saw that the contents were all red. She smiled after a second. “Good news. You only have a Peanut Allergy Kicker.” She announced.

“Thank goodness.” Thundercracker replied.

“Yeah.” Kicker agreed. He was relieved it was only a peanut allergy.

“Thank you Nurse Redheart.” Aurora said.

Redheart nodded, took a few more notes down on her clipboard, and smiled. “I’ll walk you back out to the reception area and we’ll get a copy of today’s results made for you to take home.” She said.

“I’m sure Sparkler and Twilight will appreciate that.” Aurora commented.

Redheart nodded and pushed the door out of the room open. “After you.”

To be continued…

Author's Note

Pinkie saves the day twice. Good job Pinkie. Ya scared Kicker though so...

THX FOR READING!

Episode 50: Call of the Snowball

“Hey Pearl! Check this out!” A filly exclaimed as she tossed a snowball into the air. On it’s way down, the filly extended her leathery wing and when the snowball was about to hit the ground, the filly smacked it with her wing and sent the snowball flying into a tree, hard.

Pearl watched as the ball exploded on impact, and smiled and turned to her grey coated, teal-maned batpony friend. “Wow. You’re wings are really strong Lucky!” She exclaimed.

The batpony named Lucky smiled. “Thanks Pearl. It’s gonna come in real handy for snowball fights.” She explained.

“Ooh. Better watch out. Because the Batapult is coming.” Pearl replied jokingly, sending both fillies into a giggle fit.

“The Batapult. I like that.” Lucky replied giggling.

At that moment, Lucky noticed something off her peripheral vision. She turned her head to see somepony that made her smile like a goofball. “Hey look! It’s Kicker and Spike!” She exclaimed, pointing her hoof in one direction.

Pearl turned her head to where Lucky was pointing and saw a pair of creatures that she grinned at. “Ooh! We could have a snowball fight with them!” She suggested.

“Let’s actually get their attention first.” Lucky suggested.

Some distance away, Kicker and Spike were deep in conversation. “So, basically you can send a message to anypony in Equestria with your firemail?” Kicker asked.

“Well, I’d have to KNOW the pony, and know what they look like. But yeah, that’s the basic gist of it.” Spike replied.

“Can you send anything other than a message?” Kicker asked.

“I have sent a few packages before.” Spike responded.

“Awesome! Ooh! We should send something to mom and mommy Twi!” Kicker suggested.

“A prank?” Spike asked, chuckling.

“What’s a prank?” Kicker asked, confused.

Spike’s jaw dropped, before he burst out grinning. “Oh. I have SO much to teach you!” He replied, smiling like a doofus.

“Hey Kicker! Spike!” Called out a familiar voice to the two of them.

Kicker turned his head to face the source and saw his two friends. Pearl, and Lucky Star, a bat pony he had met through Pearl the previous day at the concert at the School of Friendship. He smiled and waved at the two. “Pearl! Lucky!” He replied.

Lucky and Pearl trotted over to them, and Lucky gave Kicker a big toothy grin showing off her fangs. “Good timing. I’ve been vanting to suck some friendly blood.” She said in a vampony voice. She swiftly moved next to Kicker and hissed at him.

Pearl, Kicker, and Spike laughed. Seeing through Lucky’s antics. “You really should be a Vampony for Nightmare Night Lucky. You’d be a good one.” Pearl said.

“Maybe I will.” Lucky replied and glanced at Kicker. “And you could be my minion Kicker. You certainly have the looks for it handsome.” She added. Resting a wing on his back.

Kicker slowly stopped smiling as he took a few steps out from under Lucky’s wing and away from the filly, for some reason he didn’t feel all that comfortable with Lucky’s behavior. “So…what’s Nightmare Night?” He asked.

Lucky let out a dramatic gasp. “You don’t know about Nightmare Night?!” She exclaimed.

“No?” Kicker replied, nervous as to what was gonna come next.

“Oh do we have a lot of work to do to get you up to speed on being a foal!” Pearl replied. “Because clearly whoever you lived with before Sparkler didn’t teach you anything.”

“Y-Yeah.” Kicker responded.

“So. Where are your grandparents Kick?” Lucky asked.

“They and Flappy are trying to get Maddy back. Apparently she saw a squirrel and started chasing it.” Kicker replied.

“Why do dogs like to chase Squirrels?” Spike asked.

“Beats me. They hate cats, Squirrels, mailponies. Who knows with dogs.” Pearl replied. “But hey. We got more important things to worry about. Do you two want to have a snowball fight?” She asked.

“Sure!” Spike replied.

While Spike was excited, Kicker was confused. “What’s a Snowball fight?” He asked.

“We make a bunch of snowballs and throw them at each other.” Lucky explained. “We could also build forts and use them for cover. It’s all really fun.”

“Yeah! And don’t worry Kicker. You and I will make a great team!” Spike said.

Lucky chuckled. “Oh, I think you mean ME and Kicker will make a good team.” She said.

“Nuh uh.” Spike responded. “He and I are brothers. So that should automatically mean we’re on a team together.”

“Yeah well I’m his new friend. And you have him all day.” Lucky retorted.

While Lucky and Spike shot at each other with reasons why Kicker should be on their team, Kicker slowly backed away from them and stood next to Pearl. “Uh…what’s going on?” He asked.

“Classic game argument.” Pearl explained. “Who is on who’s team. It’s a very common argument for foals to have.”

“O-oh.” Kicker responded, his ears drooped as guilt took over when he connected the dots and realized that Spike and Lucky were arguing because of him. “And they’re arguing over who gets me on their team.”

Pearl gave him a reassuring smile and pat on the back. “Don’t worry Kick. I got this.” She turned back to the arguers and cleared her throat. “Hey! Both of you stop it!” She yelled at Spike and Lucky.

Spike and Lucky both shut up and looked at Pearl, who nodded. “Ok. So there’s three of us. And one Kicker. All of us would like him on our team. I think we can all agree on that.” She surmised.

Spike and Lucky nodded. Pearl continued. “Ok so here’s what we’ll do. The three of us will stand in a line and he’ll pick a teammate with his eyes closed.” She turned and looked at Kicker. “That sound good to you?” She asked him.

“That sounds fair…I think.” Kicker responded.

“Then close your eyes.” Pearl told him as she, Lucky, and Spike lined up in front of him.

Kicker nodded and closed his eyes. After a second, he raised his hoof and pointed in a random direction. He opened his eyes and saw that he had pointed to Lucky.

“Oh. Looks like Lucky and I are on a team.” He declared.

Lucky fluttered her wings in excitement. “Yes!“ She exclaimed.

As Lucky tackled Kicker in a hug, Spike rolled his eyes. Pearl noticed and playfully nudged him. “Come on Spike. Fair’s fair.”

“Yeah yeah.” Spike responded. “I call Kicker on my team next time though.” He said.

Pearl just rolled her eyes and dragged him to one spot while Lucky and Kicker went off to another spot. Each team started building their fort for the Snowball fight.

“Should I mention that this is my first snowball fight?” Kicker asked.

“Don’t worry Kick!” Lucky replied. “Just do what I do and we’ll have this in the bag!”

Kicker smiled and nodded. His excitement over his first ever snowball fight increasing with every second.

To be continued...

Author's Note

Thanks to Bronycommander for allowing me the use of his OC Lucky for Sparkling Harmony.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 51: Return to the nest

In the dead of night, on the train heading back to Ponyville, Sparkler and Twilight stood side by side and stared at a pair of plushies that sat before them. Life-sized plushies that bore a striking resemblance to a pair of Alicorns, Twilight, and Sparkler.

“Those Griffons likely haven’t heard of me eh?“ Sparkler said after a few moments of staring at the plushie made in her image.

“Ok, in my defense, I did not know that griffon was visiting Equestria when you hit the news.” Twilight responded. “But hey. At least he didn’t bow to you.”

“This might actually be worse.” Sparkler replied. While in Griffonstone, their friendship problem turned out to be a Griffon who wanted to make friends, but didn’t know how to. This Griffon also happened to be a master plushie maker and had a hobby of making life sized plushies of famous creatures, such as princesses and heroes. So after they helped him make friends, he offered his Sparkler and Twilight plushies as a thank you, claiming that their son might like them.

Sparkler continued to stare at the pair of plushies in front of them. Trying to wrap her head around the fact that they existed. She wasn’t so surprised that a Twilight plushie existed. She was a princess and an Element of Harmony after all. But the Sparkler plushie had her absolutely stumped. For the life of her she could not figure out why that Griffon deemed her famous enough to make a plushie of her.

After staring at her stuffed self for a few more seconds, she just gave up and sighed. “Well, at least Kicker will probably like them.” She relented.

“You think he’ll snuggle with them every night?” Twilight asked.

“Oh yeah.” Sparkler replied. “Without a doubt.” Sparkler immediately imagined Kicker cocooning himself in the plushies and sleeping in their embrace. “…This may actually help with his PTSD.” She realized.

“How so?” Twilight asked.

“If he knew we were there in some form, it would make him feel safer.” Sparkler explained. “His own little bunker of fluffiness looking like his two mothers.”

Twilight listened, and smiled when she processed the logic. “Yeah that makes a lot of sense.” She said. “It would put him at ease.”

“Exactly.” Sparkler agreed, and that’s when a thought came to her. “Hey Twi? Would you judge me if I made a clone of the Twilight plushie and kept it for myself to snuggle every night?” She asked.

Twilight snorted and wrapped a wing around Sparkler. “Why settle for a plushie when you can snuggle with the real thing any night you want?” She asked, chuckling.

“Because cuddling with you is something I want to do every night. And I’m fairly certain that you’re gonna want to sleep in your own bed at least sometimes.” Sparkler replied.

“What if your bed WAS my bed?” Twilight asked.

“What?” Sparkler asked, confused as to what Twilight was talking about.

“We could move in together. Live in your house.” Twilight responded.

That caught Sparkler off guard. “Moving in together?!” She exclaimed, not expecting the conversation to go to moving in.

“That sounds fun doesn’t it?” Twilight asked.

Sparkler blinked, she quickly came up with a response. “I mean, us living together would be fun. But don’t you think that’s moving too fast?” She asked.

“We’re already farther along than most couples.” Twilight reasoned. “I mean we are mothers to a colt. How many other young couples can say that this early into their relationship?” She asked.

“In our case you decided to surprise me by getting your name down before I even knew I could sign the documents.” Sparkler countered. “Yeah you accurately predicted that I would be OK with it. But that doesn’t change the fact that we didn’t talk about it beforehoof.” She said.

“That is true.” Twilight admitted, blushing a little.

“And I would argue that moving in is just as much, if not more, complicated than adopting a foal. There are so many things to bring up.“ Sparkler explained.

“Well, this time I won’t spring it on ya. We can talk about it if you want.” Twilight assured Sparkler, wrapping her wing around the hot pink Alicorn.

Sparkler sighed as her mind raced. True, moving in together was something she wanted eventually, but was she ready for that now? Was she ready to live with her marefriend and partner in raising their son so early into their relationship?

“I will admit that us living together is something that I definitely want to do…but since I do have the chance, you wouldn’t mind if I thought about it right?” She asked.

Twilight smiled and pulled her into a hug. “Of course not Sparky. I know moving in together is a big step. Take all the time you need.” She assured her marefriend.

Sparkler smiled and pressed their lips together in a quick kiss. “Has anypony ever told you you’re an amazing marefriend?” She asked when they broke the kiss.

Twilight smiled. “One has. And I think she’s also a good cuddler.” She added with a sly smile.

Sparkler giggled at that. “You aren’t so bad yourself.” She remarked.

“Wanna cuddle in bed and forget about moving in for a bit?” Twilight asked.

“You read my mind.” Sparkler replied. Taking Twilight’s hoof and pulling her to the bed.

…

In the dream realm, Luna walked the celestial plane, heading for a particular dream. “I do hope Sparkler will forgive me. But I do need to speak to her and her dreams is the only safe way to do so for what I need to ask.” She came up to Sparkler’s dream bubble, took one last deep breath, and then entered.

Inside her dream bubble, Sparkler was on stage performing a new hit song she had made. At the end of the performance, the crowd went wild and she smiled. “Thank you Canterlot! You’ve been a terrific audience! Stay smooth!” Sparkler waved to the crowd and proceeded backstage, where she found a princess that she was beginning to think had a habit of visiting her in dreams. Princess Luna.

“If I didn’t know any better Princess. I would think this habit of visiting me in my dreams is some sort of way to woo me over.” Sparkler said with a chuckle.

Luna chuckled along with Sparkler and shook her head. “I truly am sorry to keep doing this Sparkler. However, reasons to do so just keep cropping up.” She explained.

“So what’s tonight’s reason?” Sparkler asked.

“I seem to require music lessons, and I would request them from you.” Luna replied, getting straight to the point.

Sparkler blinked when she heard that reason. Had she heard right? Was Princess Luna really here for MUSIC lessons of all things? “Sorry. Come again?” She finally said, deciding to see if she had heard right.

“If it is not too much trouble, I was wondering if you would give me music lessons.” Luna responded.

Well she be a hay bale, Sparkler HAD heard right, the confusion was still there though. “This seems a little out of the blue.” Sparkler said. “Mind telling me what brought about this desire for music lessons?” She asked.

“Well…” Luna shuffled her hooves. “I…there’s this mare I want to ask to the Yule Ball. And maybe ask to be my special somepony, and decided maybe music is the best way to go about it.” She explained with a blush and sheepish smile.

Sparkler took a moment to process what she was just told, the Princess of the Night had a crush! “You have a crush on somepony?” Sparkler asked. Luna gave a rather sheepish nod in reply. Sparkler smiled. “That’s great!” She exclaimed.

“Yes.” Luna responded. “I met her in Detrot when I was visiting the observatory there. And to say we hit it off would be putting it mildly. I have been finding great company in the Astronomy Community.”

Sparkler couldn’t help but snicker a little. Of course Luna would be into astronomy. “And you want to confess to her through song.” She inferred.

“That is correct.” Luna replied, it was clear that she was embarrassed to have to make a request like this.

“Ok. Now I think I see what’s going on here. The dream realm is the only place you feel safe in making this request, for keeping the surprise for this mare, and because you don’t want it getting out that Princess Luna needs music lessons.” Sparkler said.

“Indeed, on all points.” Luna replied, confirming Sparkler’s suspicions.

“Ok.” Sparkler said. “Alright. I’d be happy to help.”

Luna smiled after a moment of surprise, she honestly was fearing that Sparkler would refuse. “I am in your debt Sparkling Medley.” She said.

“Now. Let’s get started. Were you thinking original or a cover of a pre-existing song?” Sparkler asked, going into work mode.

“Due to the obvious time constraints, I think a cover would be best.” Luna replied.

“Ok. Now, tell me a little about the mare? What kinda music is she into?” Sparkler asked.

Luna smiled as they got to work. She hoped that it would not be in vain.

“This is awesome!” Kicker exclaimed as he ran around the living room, which was covered in blankets.

Spike laughed. They had just finished building a blanket fort in the living room and Kicker was loving it. “Told you this was gonna be fun!” He said.

“It is!” Kicker exclaimed, his tail wagging around.

Maddy barked happily and started running around, causing Spike and Kicker to laugh. Outside the fort, in the kitchen, Thundercracker, Aurora, and Flappy were trying not to chuckle at the adorable sight.

“Squawk! It was only a matter of time. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

“You and Sparkler built enough of them when you two were kids.” Aurora commented.

“And we always lost when we tried to siege the fort.” Thundercracker added.

Flappy chuckled as he started flying over the fort. It really did take him back to when he and Sparkler were kids. Faust I hope Sparkler walks in on this. Her reaction is gonna be priceless. He thought.

Sure enough, they heard the door open, and a familiar voice called into the house.

“Hey! Guess who’s—“ Sparkler stopped dead in her tracks when she saw what was in the living room. There, taking up the whole room, was a blanket fort. Sparkler immediately knew who was responsible when she saw her son poke his head out from the fort.

Kicker heard his mother call out and poked his head out of one of the Fort’s sides, grinning like a goofball. “Hey mom! Look what Spike and I made!” He said happily.

“I—Is that a blanket fort?” Asked Twilight, who walked up beside Sparkler and saw the structure.

“Yes it is!” Spike replied, poking his head out next to Kicker’s.

For the moment, nopony said a word, until finally, Sparkler slowly broke down laughing. “You two, built a fort, in the living room.” She said, chuckling.

“Squawk! Yep! They did! Squawk!” Flappy laughed from above.

Twilight watched Sparkler break down laughing and while she chuckled a little herself, was ultimately confused. “Why are you laughing Sparkler?” She asked.

“B-because—“ Sparkler chuckled. “This is exactly what me and Flappy did when we were kids.” She said.

“We cannot tell you how many times we came home to a blanket fort in the living room.” Aurora called out from the kitchen.

“Oh so this is like deja-vu.” Twilight concluded, starting to see the humor.

“Yep. A big’ol plate of Deja-vu.” Sparkler laughed along with everypony else in the room.

After a solid minute of laughter, Kicker started to calm down and raced out of the fort. He crashed into his mothers and wrapped his forelegs around them best he could. “I missed you guys!” He cried out.

Twilight and Sparkler caught their son and immediately wrapped him up in their wings. “We missed you too Kick!” Twilight replied.

“Were you a good colt for your grandparents?” Sparkler asked.

“Yeah. We had a lot of fun!” Kicker replied.

“After we sorted out the allergy. Hehe.” Aurora added.

“Also, uh, little help?” Thundercracker asked.

Sparkler processed what her dad was talking about and chuckled. “Hey Kicker. Mind if we take down the fort to let grandma and grandpa out of the kitchen?” Sparkler asked.

“Aww! We just finished it!” Spike replied.

“If you didn’t want to take it down maybe you shouldn’t have made it so big.” Twilight shot back at him.

Kicker laughed. “We can build it back up later Spike.” He said.

Sparkler chuckled and with a flash of her horn, the fort disassembled and the resulting mess was temporarily pushed to the side. Allowing Thundercracker and Aurora to walk into the living room. “So was there any more trouble after that allergy incident?” She asked her parents.

“Except for Maddy chasing a squirrel, no more trouble.” Thundercracker replied.

“That’s good.” Twilight responded with a relieved smile.

Kicker nodded. “So. Did you bring back anything for me?” He asked. Wondering if his parents brought back any souvenirs for him.

Sparkler chuckled. She saw that question coming from a mile away. “As a matter of fact, we did.” She told him.

Twilight lit her horn and magically brought in what they had brought back for Kicker. Kicker’s eyes widened when he saw a pair of life sized plushies of his mothers land in front of him. “Whoa! Life-sized plushies of you two?” He asked, not believing his eyes.

“Yep.” Sparkler replied, confirming what Kicker was seeing. “Courtesy of a plushie maker in Griffonstone.” She explained.

“You commissioned plushies made in your image?” Aurora asked.

“Didn’t need to. The guy already had them.” Twilight replied.

Thundercracker and Aurora glanced at each other, at the Life-sized plushies, and then back at their daughter and her marefriend. “Do we even want to know WHY?” Aurora asked.

“It’s better not to ask.” Sparkler replied.

“Ok then.” Thundercracker responded.

While the adults were talking, Kicker examined his two new plushies, and after a few seconds, smiled. “I love them!” He cried as he tackled his real life mothers in a hug. “Thank you!”

“Your welcome Kicker.” Twilight and Sparkler both said in unison, they stopped, glanced at each other, and giggled.

“We’re just destined to always talk in unison aren’t we? Hehe.” Sparkler observed.

“Looks like it.” Twilight replied.

Spike smiled at the Kicker hugging Sparkler and Twilight before clearing his throat. “So. What ended up being the friendship mission?” He asked.

“Squawk! Yeah! Give us the scoop girls! Squawk!” Flappy urged.

Sparkler and Twilight chuckled. It looked like it was story time. “Well. First off, the Griffon with the friendship problem was the one who makes the life-sized plushies…”

To be continued…

Author's Note

Poll time!

Ok so, originally I was not going to bring this up for a LONG while. But as any author knows. The story writes itself and Moving In as a topic shoehorned it's way into this chapter.

Whether it gets some serious consideration this season depends on your response to this form.

TwiSpark Living Arrangements

Answer this question taking in everything that's happened up to this point. Mainly the stuff with Kicker. I look forward to your replies and opinions.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 52: Always got each other's back we do

🎶Wooo! I always love this time of year
White snow and reindeer

Heh, yeah

There's special something
In the air
Friends and family everywhere

Ooooh

When everypony's singing
My heart starts jing-a-lingin'
There's something 'bout
Those December nights

Today's the day
Let's celebrate
With that Hearth's Warming Soul
Feel that Hearth's Warming Soul
We'll have a ball
Let's deck the halls
With that Hearth's Warming Soul
Feel that Hearth's Warming Soul

We got that reindeer
Kinda cheer
Santa's flying over here
All the way from the North Pole!
'Cause we got Hearth's Warming Soul
Yeah, we got Hearth's Warming Soul

Uh, yeah!
What (What)

When it get's real cold outside
I'm ma take you on a sleigh ride

Woo!

We'll come & gather 'round the tree
And we'll make some memories

Oh, oh, yeah

When everypony's singing
My heart starts jing-a-lingin'
There's something 'bout
Those December nights

Today's the day
Let's celebrate
With that Hearth's Warming Soul
Feel that Hearth's Warming Soul
We'll have a ball
Let's deck the halls
With that Hearth's Warming Soul
Feel that Hearth's Warming Soul

We got that reindeer
Kinda cheer
Santa's flying over here
All the way from the North Pole!
'Cause we got Hearth's Warming Soul

Just clap your hooves
We can dance tonight (Come on!)
If you got Hearth's Warming spirit
Let it shine bright (Uh-huh)
I said
Just clap your hooves
We can dance tonight (Oh!)
If you got Hearth's Warming spirit
Let it shine bright

Yeah, yeah

Today's the day
Let's celebrate
With that Hearth's Warming Soul
Feel that Hearth's Warming Soul
We'll have a ball
Let's deck the halls
With that Hearth's Warming Soul
Feel that Hearth's Warming Soul

We got that reindeer
Kinda cheer
Santa's flying over here
All the way from the North Pole!
'Cause we got Hearth's Warming Soul

Just feel that, just feel that
Just feel that Hearth's Warming Soul (Hearth's Warming Soul!)
Just feel that, just feel that
Just feel that Hearth's Warming Soul (Yeah, we'll feel that Hearth's Warming Soul!)
Just feel that, just feel that
Just feel that Hearth's Warming Soul
Oooh🎶

The song came to an end and Airwave was met with applause. Sparkler smiled and stopped the recording. “Woo! And that’s a wrap of your latest Hearths Warming Album Airwave!” She announced.

“Another flawless performance Wavy!” Lyrica praised.

“Let’s see what our guinea pig thinks.” Airwave responded. All eyes turned to Kicker, who was standing on the table in front of the couch.

“So. What’d you think Kicker?” Sparkler asked.

“That was awesome!” Kicker replied. “So catchy!”

“You know it!” Airwave replied as he hoof-bumped Kicker.

Sparkler smiled at the action. Sometimes it was hard to believe all the craziness that happened the last few months. Coming out and finding acceptance from the masses, finding Kicker and adopting him, and of course hooking up with Twilight. If she were told even one year ago that she would be a mother to a colt and a marefriend to a princess while regularly working with her idol, all while her wings were exposed without a care in the world, she would’ve laughed and dismissed the notion. And yet here she was, coming up on Hearths Warming with all those accomplishments under her belt. It felt so surreal.

“Squawk! Alright! Who’s up for some lemonade? Squawk!”

“Ooh! Me me me! I love homemade lemonade!” Kicker exclaimed.

Sparkler giggled and levitated Kicker onto her back. “Glad you think so Kick.” She said as she turned to Airwave and Lyrica. “You two game for some Lemonade?” She asked.

“I could use a drink. I’m a little parched.” Airwave replied.

“And I won’t say no to the best lemonade I’ve ever had.” Lyrica replied with a giggle.

Sparkler giggled in response and started upstairs. “Alright then.” She said.

Airwave, Lyrica, and Flappy followed Sparkler and Kicker upstairs and into the kitchen. Sparkler summoned five bottles of her homemade lemonade from the fridge and gave one to each of her companions. “Here you go everypony.”

“Yay!” Kicker responded, happy he was getting more lemonade.

Lyrica chuckled and took a delicious sip of her bottle of lemonade. “Mmm. This really is the tastiest lemonade I’ve ever had.” She commented.

“Squawk! And the crazy part is, Sparkler created this in home Ec class in MIDDLE SCHOOL. During the cooking unit she decided to experiment a little and she ended up with this masterpiece! Squawk!” Flappy explained.

“Holy smokes Sparkler. You made this in Middle School?!” Lyrica asked.

Sparkler blushed and smiled sheepishly. “We had free time in class and I just…felt the urge to experiment.” She admitted.

“I’d say it was a delicious success.” Airwave commented.

“I bet this would be a hit at the Release Parties we had while we were at Star Records.” Lyrica commented.

“Release Parties?” Kicker asked. “What are those?”

“They are parties to celebrate the release of new albums basically.” Sparkler explained.

“They’re a lot of fun because you get to celebrate the hard work it takes to make an album happen.” Lyrica added.

“Like the new Album you guys finished today?” Kicker asked.

“Exactly.” Sparkler said. “It takes a lot more work than you’d think to create an Album. It’s a lengthy process.” She explained.

Admittedly Kicker didn’t understand half of what was being explained to him, but he heard party and got excited. “Are you guys gonna have one now?” He asked.

That made everypony stop. Sparkler, Lyrica, Airwave, and Flappy all glanced at each other.

“Squawk! Should we? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“I mean…we don’t HAVE to necessarily.” Lyrica responded.

“But it could be fun.” Airwave added.

“I mean…there’s really no reason why we COULDN’T put one on…” Sparkler said, her mind racing with the thought of putting on a Sparkling Harmony Records Release Party for Airwave’s newest Album.

“Squawk! I say let’s do it. Squawk!” Flappy suggested. “Squawk! There’s no reason NOT to have one. And I think it really could be fun. Squawk!” He reasoned.

Sparkler thought about it for a good minute. An SHR Album Release Party… She made up her mind and smiled. “Ya know what? Sure, it could be fun. Let’s do it!” She said.

“Awesome!” Airwave and Lyrica responded.

“Yay!” Kicker replied.

“Squawk! This is gonna be a blast! Squawk!” Flappy exclaimed.

“Yeah.” Sparkler agreed. I never thought I would be having a Release Party. I wonder who’ll end up coming…

At that moment, her horn tingled with the arrival of a horn pulse…from Vinyl.

Vinyl: Yo SM! Karaoke Night at ElectroScratch. Betcha Kicker would love it. Hope to see you there. Stay smooth!

Sparkler chuckled when her mind processed the message. “Sounds like Karaoke night’s happening at ElectroScratch. Vinyl just sent a message to me saying Kicker might like it.” She said.

“I agree.” Airwave replied. “It’s always fun.

“Karaoke night?” Kicker asked, something else he didn’t know.

“Squawk! Ponies get together, they sing songs, and have a good time. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

“Oh. Cool! Can we go mom?” Kicker asked, looking at her with Puppy Dog eyes.

Flappy laughed when he saw Kicker with Puppy Dog eyes as Sparkler chuckled herself and nodded. “Of course Kick. We can go.” She said.

Airwave and Lyrica Snickered when. They saw Kicker pull out the puppy dog eyes. “Wow. Kick knows the Puppy Dog routine?” Airwave asked.

“His brother Spike taught him.” Sparkler replied with an eye roll.

“Spike the dragon?” Lyrica asked. “He’s Kicker’s brother?”

“Twilight and Spike consider themselves mother and son. Kicker is Twilight’s son too. So logically that makes Kicker and Spike brothers.” Sparkler explained.

“Wow.” Airwave responded. “Good to hear Kicker.” He said.

“Yeah. Spike’s awesome.” Kicker responded with a smile.

Sparkler smiled, then got an idea. She lit her horn and horn pulsed Twilight.

Sparkler: Hey Twilight, Vinyl just suggested I bring Kicker to Karaoke Night at ElectroScratch tonight. You want to bring Spike and we’ll make it a family outing?

Twilight: Sure! Hey, maybe you and I could sing a song together.

Sparkler: Oh that would be awesome! See you tonight then?

Twilight: Definitely. See you then. Love you!

Sparkler: Love you too Twily.

Sparkler smiled as the Horn Pulse conversation ended. Despite it being a thing for nearly two weeks now, it was still surreal to her that she could suggest family outings…to her family. This is literally Elysium for me. she thought.

Hours later, Kicker was riding on Sparkler’s back as they and Flappy trotted down the street. Kicker was smiling widely. “This is gonna be so fun!” He declared.

“Squawk! Oh it will be! Hey Sparkler, wanna get up on stage again? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Maybe.” Sparkler replied.

They approached the entrance to ElectroScratch and saw Twilight and Spike waiting for them at the entrance. Spike noticed them first and smiled widely. “Hey! If it isn’t the SHR crew!” He said with a wave.

Sparkler smiled and waved back at them. “Heya Twilight. Spike, how was yer day?” She asked.

“Boring.” Spike replied. “Nothing but lectures.” He explained.

Twilight just rolled her eyes. “Come on Spike. It wasn’t boring at all.” She said. “How about you guys? Another successful day at Sparkling Harmony Records?” She asked.

“Yeah. And we’re having a Release party for Airwave’s new Album!” Kicker replied.

Twilight smiled. “Ooh. Sounds fun.” She said.

“Yeah.” Sparkler replied. “There’s really no reason why we COULDN’T throw one. And it could be a fun thing to kick off the holidays or something.” She explained.

“It certainly will be.” Twilight replied as they all entered the club together. “This was a nice idea you had to make this a family outing Sparky.” She said.

“Thank Vinyl for making me aware that karaoke night was tonight.” Sparkler responded.

Twilight leaned in and nuzzled Sparkler in the cheek as they all descended the stairs into the club itself. Downstairs, they immediately saw something that they were not expecting. They saw Fluttershy and Discord on stage, sitting by a Piano.

🎶What's your favorite time of year, can you tell me?

The one that never gets here fast enough

Is it fall or spring?
A summerthing?

Winter is my favorite time, because

Billion lights are blinkin'
Jingle bells are ringin'
everypony's singing
I love Hearth's Warming
Santas almost flyin'
Lots of ribbon tyin'
Presents multiplyin'
I love Hearth's Warming
Oh whoa
Oh whoa
Oh whoa
I love Hearth's Warming

You better watch out
For that mistletoe
They're hangin'
And you might have to
Pucker up and kiss, somepony

Friends you know are gonna pray for snow
A winter wonderland is a lot more fun
A lot more fu-u-un

Seems like you got to wait forever
To seasons change then here it comes

It's magic when it brings us all together

This doesn't last long enough
Long enough
Yeah

I love Hearth's Warming
I love Hearth's Warming

Billion lights are blinkin'
Jingle bells are ringin'
everypony's singing
I love Hearth's Warming
Santas almost flyin'
Lots of ribbon tyin'
Presents multiplyin'

I love Hearth's Warming
Oh whoa
Oh whoa
Oh whoa

I love Hearth's Warming🎶

The music ended and the crowd cheered as Sparkler, Twilight, and their family clapped from the table they had sat at. “Wow. Good job Fluttershy and Discord.” Twilight said.

“It’s so weird.” Sparkler commented. “On one hoof, Discord is chaotic as all heck…but then there’s this. Him, singing in a bar, and the only chaotic thing he did was poof the piano away, and in I’m assuming.”

“Are you surprised? I’m the lord of Chaos. Nothing I do makes sense.” Discord’s head suddenly popped up and landed on the table they were sitting at.

All five of them jumped in surprise, and Kicker hid behind Sparkler, who groaned. “Dude stop doing that!” She scolded him.

“Sorry Sparky. Can’t help it.” Discord replied.

“Discord? Are you scaring Kicker again?!” Fluttershy asked as she walked up to their table.

“I don’t mean to!” Discord replied.

“Discord, for real, you’re gonna give Kicker Nightmares if you keep it up.” Twilight told him.

Discord rolled his eyes. “It’s not like I’m gonna turn him into anything. Sheesh.” Discord reformed into his whole body and sat down with his arms crossed. “I can’t have any fun anymore.” He complained.

“Not while Kicker’s in the room.” Fluttershy said.

“Alright! Let’s hear it for Discord and Fluttershy everypony! Guess we know their favorite time of year is. Hehe.” Vinyl chuckled on stage. “Who’s gonna rock the house next eh?” She asked.

Kicker, who had come back out of hiding, took one look at the stage, and got an idea. Quickly, he pulled Flappy and Spike in to whisper to them.

Flappy and Spike went wide-eyed at the idea Kicker had. “Seriously?”

“Squawk! You sure? Squawk!”

Kicker nodded at both of them, Spike and Flappy glanced at each other, and nodded. “Sure.”

“Squawk! Could be fun. Squawk!”

Kicker smiled and the three of them started for the stage.

“Uh, where are you three going?” Sparkler asked, confused.

“Up on stage to sing.” Kicker called back.

Sparkler’s and Twilight’s jaws dropped. Discord laughed. “Ooh. This should be fun.” He snapped his fingers and a camera with film in it appeared on the table. “And, Act-“ He didn’t get a chance to finish as Sparkler literally shoved him out of the way and took control of the camera. She and Twilight were smiling brightly.

“Don’t you dare miss a single second of this!” Twilight told Sparkler.

Sparkler nodded as their three boys got up on stage. “Let us take a crack at it Vinyl.” Kicker said.

Vinyl blinked twice, and smiled. “Alright. What song?” She asked.

Kicker gestured her in and whispered the song he wanted, Vinyl smiled and nodded. “Alright then, show us what ya got.” She said as she hooved over the floor to Kicker and his bros, got behind her music set up, and started the music.

Everypony was bobbing their heads to the groove and the foals there were dancing. Everypony was having such a good time, that everypony failed to notice Kicker glowing a certain magical glow for a few seconds.

The song came to an end and the crowd cheered.

Sparkler and Twilight were both crying hysterically at how amazing their three boys sung together.

“Oh my faust! I'm crying right now!” Sparkler said from behind the camera.

“We’re doing everything we can to preserve this forever.” Twilight said.

“Agreed.” Sparkler replied.

Vinyl smiled and walked back on stage. “Wow. Just, wow. Let’s hear it for Kicker Spike and Flappy everypony! Sparkler, Twilight, you had better have gotten that on a recording.” She said.

“We did!” Sparkler called out.

“And we’re making sure we don’t lose it!” Twilight added.

“Nice!” Vinyl replied.

Kicker, Spike, and Flappy swiftly made their way back to the table, Kicker smiled at his mothers. “How was that?” He asked.

“That was amazing!” Twilight replied, scooping the three up in her wings.

“You made us so proud!” Sparkler added, with tears still present in her eyes. “Singing like that at your age. There’s a real chance you’ll get a cutie mark in music Kicker!”

“Whoa. Awesome!” Kicker replied.

“Ok. Who’s gonna wow us next?” Vinyl asked.

Sparkler took one look at the stage, then at Twilight. Well, we did entertain the idea earlier. “How about it Twi?” She asked.

“What?” Twilight asked. “You mean we go up there?”

“We did entertain the idea earlier.” Sparkler said.

“We did…” Twilight trailed off.

“Come on! Kicker, Flappy and I went up. Now you two have to.” Spike said.

“Yeah. Come on Mom and Mommy Twi!” Kicker urged, pulling out the puppy dog eye routine.

Twilight chuckled. “Ok now we have to do it.” She said.

Sparkler laughed. “Thank you Spike for teaching him Puppy Dog eyes.” She said with an eye roll.

“Squawk! And I got the perfect song. Squawk!” Flappy leaned in and whispered the song choice to Twilight and Sparkler.

Twilight’s eyes widened. “What? But Flappy, that’s your guys’ song.” She said.

“Squawk! And after everything that’s happened since Sparkler and I moved to Ponyville I think it’s safe to say you deserve to duet it with her. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

Twilight glanced at Sparkler, who gave her an encouraging nod. After a moment, she smiled. “I’d be honored to sing it with you.” She said.

Sparkler smiled and together, she and Twilight made their way to the stage.

Vinyl saw them coming and smiled. “Ooh. We got the whole family getting in on the action. Awesome.” She said. “What song?” She asked. Sparkler leaned in and whispered the desired song to Vinyl, who smiled. “You got it Sparkler.” She handed the mic to the pair and started the music.

🎶Never known anypony like you before
Somepony who could make me smile
When I'm falling on the floor

Never laughed so hard till I met you
Somehow you get me when nopony else has a clue

It's ok to be me next to you
It feels good to be one of the two

Just like glue

Me and you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh
So glad I've got a girl like you
Me and you
Always got each other's back we do
'Cause everything's a little bit better
When you and I stick together
Stuck on you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh
Me and you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh

If you need a shoulder, you got mine
If you're ever in a pinch you know
I'd give my very last bit

Two peas in a pod, me and you
In perfect harmony, we're bobbing our heads to the groove

It's okay to be me next to you
It feels good to be one of the two

Just like glue

Me and you-ooh
So glad I've got a girl like you
Me and you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh
Me and you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh
Always got each other's back, we do
'Cause everything's a little bit better
When you and I stick together
Stuck on you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh
Me and you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh

You always got a friend, always got a friend
Always got a friend in me
I always got a friend, always got a friend
Always got a friend in you too

You always got a friend, always got a friend
Always got a friend in me
Always got a friend, always got a friend

That's the way it's gonna be
Me and you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh
So glad I've got a girl like you
Me and you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh
Always got each other's back, we do
'Cause everything's a little bit better
When you and I stick together
Stuck on you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh
Me and you
Me and you, me and you

[i]Always got a friend, always got a friend (oh yeah)
Always got a friend in me(me and you)
I always got a friend, always got a friend
Always got a friend in you too

'Cause everything's a little bit better (yeah)
When you and I stick together
Stuck on you
Ooh, ooh, ooh, ooh
Me and you
You🎶

The song came to an end with Sparkler and Twilight both looking into each other’s eyes. The crowd applauded the two and cheered while Twilight, on an impulse, brought Sparkler in for a kiss on the lips.

Sparkler let it happen and closed her eyes, losing herself in the bliss the kiss provided. She hadn’t expected to be singing Me and You, hers and Flappy’s special song, tonight, but she wasn’t complaining, because she couldn’t have picked a better song to be hers and Twilight’s first duet together.

Discord smiled from behind the camera, having gotten the Duet on film. “And that’s a wrap!” He turned and looked directly at—wait what?!

“That was quite the musical episode. What will happen next? And what was the glow from Kicker? Stay tuned to find out right here, on Sparkling, Harmony, Season 2!”

Gah! DISCORD!!!!! No pulling a Chris from Total Drama!

"Sorry Cap. Couldn't resist."

To be continued…

Author's Note

Oh my god! This was by far the hardest one to edit. Lol. But hey. It was worth it.

music credit to their respective Artists. All I did was change the lyrics accordingly to fit the world.

In order of Lyrical appearance.

I hope you enjoyed this Jam Fest throwback to Early Season 1.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 53: A Marked Achievement

“There we are. Comfortable?” Sparkler asked Kicker, it was bedtime for Kicker and after the fun they all had at ElectroScratch, he needed rest.

“Yeah.” Kicker replied from his cocoon of his Sparkler and Twilight life sized plushies. Maddy was in there with him. The whole thing was just about as adorable as you can get.

Sparkler smiled and planted a kiss on his forehead. “Sweet dreams Kick. Love you.” She said.

“Night mom. Love you too.” Kicker responded as he and Maddy drifted off to sleep.

Sparkler carefully tiptoed out of the room, but not before snapping a quick picture of the sight from her camera she quickly summoned. Once it was taken, she gently closed the door and trotted downstairs, where she found Twilight, Flappy, and Spike in the kitchen drinking Lemonade.

“Alright, Kicker’s down for the night.” She announced.

“Did he go to sleep alright?” Twilight asked.

“He did.” Sparkler replied.

“Squawk! I can’t believe I’m about to say this, but Twilight, Sparkler, I dare say you two sung Me and You together better than me and Sparkler. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

“Oh I couldn’t have been that good. It’s your guys’ special song.” Twilight replied.

“Are you kidding me Twilight? It was like you two were MADE to sing together.” Spike said. “It was SO good.”

Sparkler and Twilight both blushed at the compliments. “Well, we ARE two peas in a pod.” Sparkler said.

“Me and you.” Twilight said to Sparkler, a reference to the song that was their first Duet together.

That got a giggle out of everypony. “Anyway, I think it’s safe to say it’s not just Mine and Flappy’s special song anymore. It’s fair to say that it has now extended to being our family’s special song.” Sparkler said.

“I won’t say no to that.” Spike replied. Taking a sip of his lemonade.

Sparkler meanwhile smiled brightly. She began to wonder if she’d ever not be amazed at the fact that she built a family in Ponyville. And that that family was instrumental in helping her to reach where she was at the moment.

And just like that, the moment was ruined when all of a sudden, a Pink puff of fluff and fur sprang up from a potted plant and landed on the floor on her hooves in front of the family. It took all they had to not scream in shock and fear as they saw Pinkie smiling at them.

“Hiya everypony!” Pinkie exclaimed in a hushed voice. “I got the sense something amazing just happened! A certain Foal found his special talent tonight!” She announced.

Sparkler recovered from her shock and hissed at Pinkie. “Pinkie! For the love of Faust why can’t you—hang on, did you say a foal found HIS special talent?” She asked.

“Ah huh!” Pinkie replied. “And I bet you can ascertain who I’m talking about.”

Twilight processed Pinkie’s words, and understood that Pinkie was talking about Kicker. “Pinkie, Kicker’s only 5.” She said.

Pinkies chuckled. “Never too early to get your Cutie Mark Twilight.” She said.

“Squawk! Even if he did, aren’t you supposed to glow when you get it? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Yeah. We didn’t see him glow today.” Spike said.

“I’d check the recording you got.” Pinkie replied simply. “Anywho, I gotta run. Got a Cuteceniera to plan!” She announced as she hopped out the door, carefully pulling it closed.

Sparkler, Twilight, Spike, and Flappy all watched her go, and then took glances at each other. “I mean. We would’ve noticed if he glowed…right?” Spike asked.

“Squawk! We’re his family. We should be able to notice these things. Squawk!”

Sparkler and Twilight looked at each other. “I’ll get the monitor and the film player.” Sparkler said as she trotted to the closet. She came back carrying said monitor and film player in her magic.

They cleared the table and helped Sparkler set up the monitor and the film player. Sparkler inserted the film that was the boys’ performance and they all got in front of the monitor. “I swear to Faust if we actually didn’t notice him getting his Cutie Mark I might cry.” Sparkler said.

With that, they started the playback of the recording. It wasn’t until they got to just before the drop to the final chorus that they saw what they most definitely missed. Kicker started glowing.

“You have GOT to be kidding me.” Spike said in response to what they were seeing.

“We actually bucking missed it!” Twilight exclaimed.

True to her prediction, Sparkler had tears in her eyes. She couldn’t believe it, she, Kicker’s mother, failed to notice until now that her son had gotten his Cutie Mark. a pivotal moment in his life, and I failed to notice it! “How. How could we have possibly missed this?” She asked.

“Squawk! At least we got it on recording. So at least the moment wasn’t lost. Squawk!” Flappy offered.

Twilight continued to watch, with tears of her own in her eyes, she noticed that Kicker was turned to the side at one point and paused the playback. “Hey, we got a good view of his side.” She said.

The four looked at the monitor, and they noticed Kicker’s flank was no longer blank. Sparkler took one look at it, and she couldn’t help but smile. “Oh my Faust…a microphone…”

“On a star.” Spike added.

“Squawk! You were right Sparkler, his special talent was music. Squawk!” Flappy said smiling.

Sparkler nodded, and continued to stare at the screen, and the Cutie Mark her son now wore. Like mother like son… She was feeling the feels right now. On one hoof she was upset with herself for failing to notice the Cutie Marking, but now that she saw what Kicker’s Cutie Mark was, tears of sadness were now mixing with tears of joy that her son’s special talent correlated with hers.

After a moment, they had seen enough so they put away the playback set up. “I wonder if Kicker himself knows he got his Cutie Mark.” Twilight pondered.

“Who knows. Nopony else noticed.” Spike responded.

“Squawk! Can you feel getting your Cutie Mark? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“I guess we’ll find out tomorrow when he wakes up.” Sparkler responded. “Anywho, I think it’s time the rest of us went to bed.”

The others nodded as they proceeded upstairs. Kicker and Spike took the guest room while Sparkler and Twilight went into Sparkler’s room. Where they cuddled together.

Celestia’s Sun grazed the land the next day, beginning another cold winter day. In the Medley house, Sparkler and Twilight were busy making pancakes for them and their three boys. Twilight carefully cut Kicker’s pancakes to match his new Cutie Mark, using syrup to draw the microphone on the star shaped pancake. “I didn’t think I was gonna be celebrating a Cutie Marking this morning.” Twilight commented.

“Thought you had a few more years eh?” Sparkler responded.

“Sparkler, it’s rare for a foal to get a Cutie Mark at 5. What if he doesn’t like it?” Twilight asked.

“We’ll find out soon enough.” Sparkler responded. “And if he doesn’t…perhaps there’s a way to reset it?” She asked.

“I honestly don’t know.” Twilight responded.

Sparkler nodded. “Well, we’ll find out. I’m gonna go wake up the boys.” She said.

Sparkler trotted up the stairs and went to the guest room first. She opened the door and poked her head in. “Hey you two. Wake up time.” She said.

Spike groaned and snuggled into the bed. “Five more minutes.” He said groggily.

“You’ll miss us celebrating Kicker getting his Cutie Mark.” Sparkler warned.

At that, Spike’s eyes snapped open and he jumped up to an upright position. “Oh yeah!” He jumped off the bed and rushed past Sparkler and down the stairs.

Sparkler giggled and turned to Flappy, who had woken up and came in to land on Sparkler’s back. “Squawk! I’ll come with you to wake Kicker up. Squawk!” He said.

Sparkler nodded and walked across the hallway to Kicker’s room. She opened the door gently and trotted in, seeing Kicker and Maddy still wrapped up in their plushie mother cocoon. She giggled. “So cute.” She tiptoed to the bedside and gently nuzzled the both of them awake. “Kicker. Maddy, time to get up.” She said.

Maddy opened her eyes and let out a happy bark, while Kicker also opened his eyes to see his mom and Flappy smiling at him. “Morning mom. Flappy.” He said happily.

“Squawk! Morning little dude. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“How’d you sleep?” Asked Sparkler.

“Fine.” Kicker replied.

“Great.” Sparkler smiled at him. “Time for breakfast. Today it’s pancakes.” She announced.

At that, Kicker beamed and shot up from laying down. “Yay! I love pancakes!” He exclaimed.

Sparkler and Flappy watched as Kicker and Maddy jumped out of bed, and rushed out the door and down the stairs. Flappy giggled as he took flight. “Squawk! Better get down there. Squawk!” He said as he flew off after them.

Sparkler followed behind them all as they made their way to the kitchen. Kicker smiled as he saw his other mother there. “Morning Mommy Twi!” He said happily.

“Morning my little shining star.” Twilight replied as she nuzzled Kicker in the cheek. “How about you have a seat and I’ll get you your pancakes.” She suggested.

Kicker quickly sat himself at his usual spot at the table as Twilight floated over his pancakes to him. As Sparkler made her entrance and Spike and Flappy sat themselves at the table, Kicker got his first look at his breakfast, and his excitement turned to confusion at the shape of the pancakes, a clear star with a microphone drawn with syrup. “Uh, why are my pancakes made like this?” He asked.

“They’re shaped like YOUR Cutie Mark Kicker.” Sparkler responded. She glanced down to his flank, and sure enough, what they saw last night in the recording was real.

Kicker meanwhile was still confused. “MY Cutie Mark?” He asked. “Isn’t it too early?” He asked.

“Squawk! Apparently not. Squawk!” Flappy said, extending a wing to point at Kicker’s flank.

Kicker turned his head and craned his neck to look at his flank, and sure enough, there on his flank rested a microphone on top of a gold star. His eyes widened as he stared at the mark. “Whoa…I got your star Mommy Twi! And your Microphone Mom!” He exclaimed, the first thought coming to him was that his Mark had elements of both his mother’s marks.

Sparkler and Twilight smiled and wrapped their son up in their wings. “Congratulations Kicker. You found your special talent.” Twilight said.

“We’re so proud of you!” Sparkler added, the tears returning.

Kicker smiled as he snuggled into the embrace. questions still stirred in his mind, but he was happy his mothers were proud.

After a second, Kicker’s questions could no longer wait. “So, when DID I get my Cutie Mark? I didn’t notice until just now.” He said.

“You got it when you me and Flappy were singing last night.” Spike replied.

“Squawk! So if we go by the timing and what you were doing, we can safely assume your special talent is singing. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

“Singing…awesome!” Kicker exclaimed. “Wait, isn’t singing music? Mom, my Cutie Mark is related to yours!” Kicker told Sparkler.

Sparkler nodded and gently squeezed Kicker in her wings. “Yeah I guess it is.” She said happily.

Twilight smiled as she watched her marefriend and their son hug it out. She felt a hint of jealousy that Kicker’s mark was related to Sparkler’s, but since Kicker wasn’t a Unicorn and thus unable to do magic, it made sense that his Cutie Mark wouldn’t be related to magic in any way. So instead she just smiled. We’ll have more children someday. One of them could be a Unicorn and Magic will be their special talent. She snickered at the thought. They weren’t gonna have anymore children for a hot little while, but whatever the future held for them, she knew they would face it together.

Later on, they had that Cuteceniera for Kicker. Their friends were there, and happy for Kicker (Rarity even offered to make a patch of his Cutie Mark to sew onto his winter coat), the CMC and Pearl and Lucky fawned over Kicker’s new Cutie Mark, and Kicker even got to show off his Special Talent by singing a song with Airwave. A performance that Sparkler and Twilight made sure to capture with photos and video. Suffice to say, that day was going down as one of the best days of the Medley Family.

To be continued…

Author's Note

I know what you're all gonna say. "Isn't Kicker too young for a Cutie Mark?" Well I asked around and it seems the Community is in agreement that it's not too outlandish for a five-year-old to get his Cutie Mark. And I figured, What the heck? Him getting his Cutie Mark early is not by any stretch the weirdest thing that has happened, or is GONNA happen in this story.

So I hope you enjoyed reading this milestone achievement for the first Prince of Equestria.

Now, ON TO THE HEARTHS WARMING STORY PLOT!

THX FOR READING!

BTW

This is what Kicker's Cutie Mark looks like.

Episode 54: Perfect Hearths Warming?

It was busy in the town of Ponyville on cold winter day. It was a few days before Hearths Warming and everypony was hard at work with last minute preparations. In the Carousel Boutique, a certain Alicorn couple were in the middle of the final fittings for their Yule Ball attire.

Sparkler stood on the stage in front of a bunch of mirrors. She examined her outfit for the Yule Ball. It wasn’t a dress as many would think she would wear, but rather a Tuxedo. An eye matching blue shaded Tuxedo with black collar wings and black flaps on either side that give the illusion of pockets, and a pin shaped like her cutie mark to the left of the row of buttons. Underneath was a typical white button down shirt, and around the collar was a bow tie that was colored the same as her eyes, And to cap it all off, her wings were proudly displayed through wing holes on the sides, not covered.

“You did a nice job with this Tux Rarity.” She complimented her friend, who was busy pinning up the tux to fit Sparkler perfectly.

“Thank you darling.” Rarity replied. “I will admit that I have not made many Tuxedoes before, but I nevertheless shan’t refuse a challenge.” She stated proudly, before frowning. “Though are you SURE you wouldn’t rather a beautiful dress? It is not too late for me to make one.” She told Sparkler.

Sparkler refrained from letting out a loud groan. She had gone to Rarity a day after Twilight and Sparkler returned from their friendship mission to commission the tuxedo, and ever since then, Rarity had been trying her absolute hardest to get her to switch to a dress. “Rarity, I already told you why I much prefer a tuxedo.” She simply stated.

“Yes yes. You want to blend in just enough that only Twilight notices you. Honestly Sparkler I do understand where you are coming from, considering your past experiences with these kinds of events.” Rarity replied. “But for the love of Celestia, just PICTURE it! You and Twilight, out on the dance floor, wearing a pair of dresses that compliment each other and scream to the crowd that your hearts belong to each other. How could you possibly think a Tux is better? Especially since this isn’t Saddle Arabia and you now KNOW that you can be yourself?” Rarity asked.

Sparkler was about to answer, before a new voice beat her too it. “Because the Yule Ball is gonna be filled with Anti-Sparkler Nobles and they’ll be expecting her in an elaborate, easy to spot dress.” Said Twilight, who entered the room. “And I for one would prefer if she stayed as incognito as possible so that we can have a peaceful, romantic evening.” She finished.

Twilight took the words right out of Sparkler’s mouth. They did talk about how the Nobles were in an uproar over her decision to remain out of royalty. “Don’t worry Twi, I certainly won’t be looking to talk to any of those—oh my Faust!” Sparkler caught one look at Twilight and her jaw dropped hard.

Twilight was wearing one layer dress that went over her tail, the main color a dark shade of lavender, with accents varying in lavender shades. The sash was also the same color as one of the accents, just more glowing, and a gold badge with her star on it seemed to act as the non-centered centerpiece of the dress. In short, Twilight looked breathtaking in the dress that Rarity made for her.

Twilight saw Sparkler’s reaction, and heard it, and giggled as she decided to do a slow 360 degree turn so that Sparkler could get a good look from all angles. “Like what you see?” She asked as she completed her 360.

Like it? Sparkler LOVED it! “You looked absolutely STUNNING in that dress Twi!” Sparkler replied.

“Of course she does!” Rarity chimed in. “This dress may just be my finest work! And to think, you could also have a dress like this, but in complementing colors, and a badge with YOUR Cutie Mark.” Rarity hinted towards Sparkler in another attempt to get her to change her mind.

Sparkler sighed. “Look, Rarity, it’s not that I disagree with you. It’s just that I’ve always had bad experiences with dresses and I’m more a tux mare anyway.” She explained.

Rarity sighed. Sparkler was very obviously not going to change her mind after all. “Very well darling. The Yule Ball shall be graced with your presence in a tuxedo. But…maybe think about wearing a dress for the next Yule Ball?” She asked hopefully.

“Let’s see how this one goes.” Sparkler said. She couldn’t place a hoof on it, but she had a mildly bad feeling about this.

Rarity nodded, taking it as a step in the right direction. She lit her horn and two small boxes came floating in. “Now, for the final pieces. Sparkler are you gonna where a bow to the Yule Ball?” Rarity asked Sparkler.

“Yeah. The one that you made me for my birthday.” Sparkler replied. She had decided that the shinier blue Bow Rarity had gifted her, as well as the sweater, would be for special occasions.

“Right.” Rarity responded. She hoofed the two boxes to Twilight and Sparkler. “The night of the Yule Ball, remember to wear these manepins.” She told them.

Sparkler and Twilight took the boxes in their magic and opened them. Inside Twilight’s box was a manepin that resembled Sparkler’s Cutie Mark, and Sparkler’s Manepin resembled Twilights’.

“Though one can always hope otherwise, those nobles are unfortunately likely to walk up to you, since Twilight is a princess. When that happens, these should help make it clear that you two are together.” Rarity explained.

Twilight sighed. Rarity was right, those Nobles were sure to bother them. She shook her head and smiled. “Least now I have a piece of you with me Sparky.” She said with a giggle.

“Same here Twily.” Sparkler replied with a giggle of her own.

Rarity just smiled and shook her head. Knowing that the two would be wearing them from now on. “I shall admit Sparkler that I had wanted to add color to Twilight’s pin to really let it pop. But I decided against it for accuracy’s sake.” She explained, clearly talking about the fact that Sparkler’s Cutie Mark lacked color.

Sparkler giggled and rolled her eyes. “Yeah yeah I know Rarity, my Mark isn’t the most colorful.” She said.

“But it’s still yours and I prefer accuracy to color.” Twilight added, trotting up and pecking Sparkler’s nose with her lips.

Sparkler giggled. She went to return the action, before she was stopped by a tingle in her horn, indicating an arriving Horn Pulse.

Airwave: Sparkler. You done at Rarity’s? The Release Party is starting and we’re due to go on stage to start it off.

Sparkler’s eyes widened. The Release Party! “Rarity are we done here?” She asked.

“I believe so. Why?” Rarity responded.

Sparkler nodded and lit her horn, changing out her tuxedo for her shiny blue sweater and Bow. “Because I need to get to Town Hall for Airwave’s Release Party.” She explained as she pinned her new mane pin into her mane.

“Right. Airwave’s party is today.” Twilight remembered.

Sparkler nodded and pecked Twilight on the nose. “I’ll see you there I hope?” She asked.

“Don’t perform without me there.” Twilight responded.

“Then be quick. Thanks for the Tux Rarity, but I gotta dash.” With that, Sparkler lit her horn and teleported away.

Rarity smiled as she took Sparkler’s tuxedo, which she had saved from being discarded on the floor, and secured it to a ponnequin. “She seems excited about this party.” She commented.

“It’s her label’s first ever release party. Wouldn’t you be excited?” Twilight asked with a giggle.

“Indeed.” Rarity responded. “So, I trust you two have been practicing the Alicorn Winter Waltz?” She inquired.

“We have.” Twilight replied. The Alicorn Winter Waltz was an ancient Alicorn tradition performed around this time of year. A tradition to be performed with a significant other. A stipulation that Twilight could now FINALLY uphold with Sparkler as her marefriend. “Although it’s strange.” She commented.

“Strange Darling?” Rarity asked, not understanding what Twilight meant.

“When I first told Sparkler about it, she was all for it. But also said that she had never done it before. And yet, when we did it the first time, she seemed to already KNOW what to do, which would mean she HAD done it before.” Twilight explained.

“Really?” Rarity asked.

“Yeah.” Twilight replied with a nod. “And she even admitted that she already knew what to do, but also said that she didn’t know where she learned it before. Or how.”

Rarity listened to Twilight, and agreed that it was strange. “Now that is rather odd. Could the Waltz perhaps be something that’s just hardwired into the brains of natural Born Alicorns?” Rarity asked.

“I don’t know.” Twilight replied. “It’s another piece of the mystery surrounding her.”

“More questions arise as time goes on, but no answers.” Rarity commented. “What ever the answer is must be big.”

“But do we want to know?” Twilight asked.

“I suppose time will tell. Now, I believe you have a party to get to?” Rarity asked.

“Right.” Twilight responded as she lit her horn to remove her gown and replace it with a Hearths Warming sweater. “Thanks for making us our Yule Ball outfits Rarity.” She said.

“Your very welcome Twilight.” Rarity replied as she took Twilight’s gown in her magic.

With that, Twilight trotted out of the boutique, leaving Rarity with her gown. “Tis most definitely the season.” She commented with a chuckle.

Meanwhile, in Ponyville’s Town Hall, it was filled with the press, a few big names in music, and of course, Airwave, Sparkler, Flappy, and Lyrica, who were all backstage. All of them were there for one reason. Airwave’s Release Party.

“Anypony else getting cold hooves?” Sparkler asked.

“Squawk! Oh relax Sparkler. It’s Airwave that has to do most of the performing. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“Not for the first song.” Sparkler shot back.

Lyrica and Airwave chuckled. “You’ll be fine Sparkler. You and Airwave sound amazing together.” Lyrica said.

“Don’t you think we would’ve made the song in the first place if we didn’t?” Airwave asked.

“Good point.” Sparkler relented.

Flappy giggled. “Squawk! Alright, time for me to introduce you.” He said. He flew over to the mic and cleared his throat.

“Squawk! Yo everypony! I’m Flappy Medley! Squawk!” He introduced himself.

That got the crowd quiet as Flappy continued. “Squawk! You all know the reason we’re here. So I’m just gonna get to the good part and call to the stage the one, the only, Airwave! Squawk!” He said as he flapped away from the mic, the crowd cheered.

“Ok Wavy! Time to rock this house.” Lyrica said, pecking him on the cheek.

“Oh Sparkler and I are gonna rock it, just you wait..” Airwave replied with a chuckle as he winked at Sparkler. With that, he trotted up on stage to address the crowd. “What up everypony!”

The crowd cheered in response. Airwave smiled. “Hope everypony’s having a great day. I just want to thank everypony for coming here. Today’s the day that my newest album drops and there’s actually a little surprise in there.” He revealed. “As all of you know, Lyrica and I have been working with Sparkling Harmony Records to continue on where we left off with Star Records. But while working with this new Label I met somepony very special, a pony who I’ve come to see as a star just waiting to shine. So today, you all are gonna meet this shooting star as she and I sing our first official joint song which is on my new Album. without any further ado, please join me in welcoming my friend, colleague, and producer, Sparkling Medley!”

As the crowd cheered when Airwave introduced her, Sparkler took a deep breath. This was it. Hyping herself up, she trotted onto the stage, smiling and waving. “What up everypony? I just want to say it’s truly a real honor to work with Airwave. Our joint song is called Perfect Hearths Warming. We hope you enjoy it!” With that, Flappy started the music.

🎶Holidays are made for
Happiness and cheer
Ringing sleigh bells means
A special time is near

When I see the snow fall
All around the tree
That's the only gift
I want this Hearths Warming

When I wrote up my wish list
To Santa Hooves this year
I told him you're the one I'm missing
And now that you're here

This is a perfect Hearths Warming
And I have all I need
Now I know what it means
To have a perfect Hearths Warming
Everypony's side by side
Living the dream of my
Perfect Hearths Warming
Oh, Perfect Hearths Warming

Let's unwrap the presents
Watch movies all night long
You wear that ugly sweater
We'll sing Hearths Warming songs

We can build a snowpony
Stories round the fireplace
Cover the house with lights
Catch every last snowflake

This is a perfect Hearths Warming
And I have all I need
Now I know what it means
To have a perfect Hearths Warming
Everypony's side by side
Living the dream of my
Perfect Hearths Warming🎶

The lyrics came to an end and Sparkler and Airwave parted to reveal something that really made the crowd go awww. Kicker and Maddy trotted past them wearing Jingle bells. The next few seconds were Sparkler and Airwave following them in a mini parade, dancing until the music ended. After the music ended, the crowd cheered.

Airwave smiled and trotted back to the stage. “Can we please take a moment and give Sparkler the round of applause she deserves? She’s the reason we’re all here today. You’re awesome Sparkler!” Airwave said as he clapped his hooves to her.

The crowd followed suit, cheering and applauding Sparkler, who blushed. “Thanks everypony. Hehe.” She cleared her throat.

While Airwave hopped off the stage and the party continued. Kicker turned and looked up at his mother. “Did Maddy and I do a good job?” He asked.

“You two did wonderfully!” Sparkler replied as she nuzzled the both of them. “Thanks for doing that.” She added.

“It was fun!” Kicker responded.

Maddy barked happily and licked Sparkler’s face. She giggled in response. “Thank you too Maddy.” She said.

“Sparkling Medley.” A new voice addressed her.

Sparkler stood up and turned to see who said her name, and saw a pony coming up to her that she had caught a glimpse of, but didn’t believe had actually come until now.

The pony smiled as he reached her and extended a hoof to shake. “Star Sound, formerly from Star Records.” Star Sound introduced himself.

Sparkler somehow found it in herself to move her hoof to shake the hoof of quite possibly the biggest name in music. “M-Mr. Sound! I-I’m Sparkling Medley…Sparkler for short…uh…” He already knows your name! He literally just said it!

Star Sound let out out a friendly chuckle. “I just thought I’d stop by and meet the mare who’s taking care of my favorite star in the absence of Star Records.” He explained.

“Oh you have no idea Mr Sound.” Lyrica said as she approached them. “Sparkler’s been a MASSIVE help to us. Seriously, she definitely would’ve been a great music producer for Star Records if it hadn’t…well…”

“I certainly believe it.” Star Sound replied. “You definitely have a talent for music Sparkler.” He told her.

Sparkler felt like doing a loop the loop in the air. Was this really happening? Instead, Sparkler just smiled. “…Thank you Mr. Sound.” She said.

“I look forward to following your career going forward Ms Medley. I see big things for your future.” Star Sound said, turning to Lyrica. “Do you know where Airwave is Lyrica?” He asked.

“Over by the refreshments stand. Ooh! Try the Lemonade. It’s fantastic.” Lyrica responded.

“I just might.” With that, Star Sound walked off to go find Airwave.

Lyrica watched him go, and then turned Sparkler and smirked. “Never thought you’d meet him did ya.” Lyrica remarked.

That broke all of Sparkler’s composure. “Oh my Faust that was Star Sound!” She exclaimed.

Lyrica chuckled. “Yes that was. He’s great isn’t he?” She asked.

“Is this what it feels like?” Sparkler asked. “That feeling you get when THE biggest name in music says that YOU have a special talent for music? Is this it?” She asked.

Lyrica smiled. “Feels validating doesn’t it.” She said.

Sparkler only nodded, still reeling from what just happened. She honestly never imagined that Star Sound, the biggest name in music, would praise her and her little operation. Yep. Today’s going in the record books as a high point in my life. She thought.

Right then, she was brought back to reality by a loving kiss on the cheek. She blinked and turned to see Twilight smiling at her. “You and Airwave were amazing up there Sparky.” She said.

Sparkler smiled. “So you did make it. What took you so long after the fact?” She asked. “You missed Star Sound praising me and my little operation.” She said.

Twilight laughed. “I got caught by some press. Wanted my opinion on my marefriend and Airwave singing together.”

That took Sparkler’s smile away and she started panicking for some reason. “D-Don’t worry Twi, Airwave and I are just friends, we’ll never—“

Twilight shut her up with a kiss on the lips, after a few seconds, she pulled away and smiled. “I know sweetie. Those press featherbrains can publish what they want. I know it won’t be true.” She assured Sparkler.

Sparkler sighed and nodded. “Ok.”

Kicker, who had remained quiet, and petting Maddy through all of that, smiled up at Mommy Twi. “Did you see me and Maddy out there Mommy Twi?” He asked.

Twilight smiled down at him and leaned down to muzzle him. “I did. It was so cute!” She said. “Thank Faust I was already recording and taking pictures.” She said.

Sparkler laughed. “Wouldn’t want to miss a single memory now would we.” She said.

“Squawk! Nope. No we do not. Squawk!” Flappy replied as he came in for a landing on Sparkler’s back.

All of them started chuckling. Until something happened to stop it. After a few seconds, a puff of gold smoke enveloped All of them. It soon dissipated to reveal a truly shocking. There, hugging Sparkler’s neck, was Flurry Heart.

Everypony was in shock, Flurry seemingly came out of nowhere, Flurry however was giggling as she clung to Sparkler. Kicker was the first to come out of his shock and smiled. “Hey! It’s Cousin Flurry!” He exclaimed.

That broke Twilight out of her shock and she lit her horn to take Flurry in her own hooves. “Flurry? What the heck are you doing here?” She asked.

Flurry just giggled in response. Sparkler and Flappy came out of their own shocks. “Squawk! Did that filly just teleport all the way from the Crystal Empire?” Flappy asked.

“No, no that can’t be the case…can it?” Sparkler asked.

Twilight glanced at her friends…before getting an idea.

On the Crystal Express that was passing near Ponyville, Shining Armor and Cadance were panicking. Flurry Heart had just teleported away and they didn’t know where she went.

“Darn it Flurry! We seriously need to think about a horn ring for her. Block her magic for trips like this!” Cadance groaned.

“They don’t make Filly sized rings!” Shining countered. “It would have to be custom made!”

“Plus we don’t even know if it-“ Cadance was cut off when both she and Shining felt a horn pulse incoming, From Twilight.

Twilight: Hey guys! You must be passing by Ponyville because Flurry just teleported right to Sparkler. So don’t worry, she’s safe.

Cadance and Shining blinked, before they both sighed in relief.

“She did the same thing as last time.” Shining concluded.

Cadance nodded, then got an idea. “Ya know Shining, I bet Flurry and Kicker wouldn’t mind some bonding time. They are coming to Canterlot in a few days.”

Shining smiled. “I’ll get Flurry’s things. You Horn Pulse them.” He said.

Cadance nodded and Horn Pulsed Twilight.

Cadance: Thank goodness Flurry’s at least with you guys. We should either find out what attracts Flurry to Sparkler, or find a way to stop her from doing that every time she’s within Sparkler’s range. Since you lot are coming to Canterlot in a few days anyway, I think Kicker and Flurry would like to have some cousin bonding time.

Twilight: Sure. Sparkler and I can take her for a few days. Though we don’t have anything like diapers.

Cadance: Shining will poof over Flurry’s things. Thanks Twilight.

Later on, Sparkler, Twilight, Spike, and Flappy were busy making dinner while Flurry and Kicker played with Maddy. Sparkler glanced into the living room and smiled. “They’re certainly having a blast.” She commented.

“That’s because Flurry is so fun to play with.” Twilight replied.

“Squawk! When she’s not being a brat I’m sure. Squawk!” Flappy jokingly commented.

“Excuse me but my niece could never be a brat.” Twilight pouted, trotting over and picking Flurry up in her hooves. “She’s just carefree and loves hanging out with her auntie Twily.” She said, making Flurry giggle.

Sparkler chuckled. “Well, for now it’s time for the fun to end and for us to eat dinner.” She announced. “Come and get it!” She called, setting the table up.

Kicker smiled and ran over to sit in his usual spot, while Twilight started to bring Flurry over, before Flurry suddenly frowned. Twilight noticed this and raised an eyebrow. “Flurry? What’s wrong?” She asked.

Without warning, Flurry sneezed. And her horn glowed and let out a blast of magic.

What happened next happened so fast. Sparkler saw where the blast was going and immediately moved herself between Kicker and the blast. She wrapped her wings and forelegs around her son to shield him. The blast struck her and enveloped both her and Kicker in a giant puff of gold smoke.

The others watched in total shock, too scared to even move. Finally, the puff of smoke dissipated and everypony saw Sparkler again.

Sparkler opened her eyes, looked down to where Kicker was, and her irises shrunk in absolute horror. Twilight saw her unmoving Marefriend, and gulped. “Sparkler? Kicker? You guys ok?” She asked, very worried.

For a few seconds, nopony said a word, and then, Sparkler screamed.

“EEEK! KICKER’S MISSING!!!!!!”

To be continued...

Author's Note

Uh oh! Flurry what did you do?

Stay tuned to find out!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 55: Further Complications

Sparkler and the rest of the house was in panic. Except for Flurry, who was just giggling on the couch.

After putting Flurry there, Twilight rushed over to Sparkler’s side, and sure enough, she didn’t see their son where he was supposed to be. “I…where…how…WHAT THE FRAX HAPPENED?!” Twilight asked in panic.

“Squawk! Flurry sneezed. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

“And made Kicker disappear.” Spike added.

“Thank you Captains Obvious!” Sparkler and Twilight shot back at them. Sparkler shook her head. “This is bad, this is very, VERY bad!” She said.

“He could be anywhere in the world right now…he’s probably scared out of his mind.” Twilight replied. “Uh…oh! Sparkler! Tracking spell!” She urgently reminded her Alicorn Marefriend.

“Tracking spell, right!” Sparkler closed her eyes and concentrated on the spell, which she thankfully never removed. After a few seconds, she got a lock on him…and was confused. “Ok now this makes no sense.” She said.

“What?” Spike asked.

“According to my tracking Spell Kicker’s right here, but obviously he’s not.” Sparkler began walking around, and sure enough, the tracker moved with her. “Yeah. Kicker should be on me, but no Kicker.”

Flappy watched Sparkler, and he, like everypony else, noticed something that could very well be the answer. “Squawk! Uh…Sparkler. Squawk!”

“What?” Sparkler asked.

Twilight poofed a mirror in front of Sparkler, and she got a look at herself, and that’s when she noticed that something about her changed. Her underside was larger than she remembered, and she knew it wasn’t that large this morning. Her irises shrunk to near invisibility again as her brain connected the dots.

Outside the house, the ponies outside suddenly heard an ear splitting scream, at what was most Definitely the Royal Canterlot Voice. “I’M PREGNANT?!”

After some screaming, panicking, and her friends getting her to calm down, Flappy, Spike, Maddy, and Flurry were left at the house while Twilight rushed Sparkler to the hospital. There they were able to get a checkup from the night staff. Now, after the doctors took some scans and an ultrasound, Twilight and Sparkler waited in a patient room. Sparkler was pacing back and forth, shaking her head.

“No, no this isn’t happening. There is no way in Tartarus that I’m pregnant with our son. There is no way that Flurry sneezed Kicker into my womb. It just defies all logic and reason!” Sparkler panicked. She tried to light her horn to summon a bag to breathe into, but nothing happened. She sighed. “And as if this night can’t get any worse, my MAGIC stopped working! What is going on?!” She asked in a panic.

Twilight hopped off the chair and immediately pulled Sparkler in for a comforting hug. “We’ll figure out what’s wrong sweetie. It’ll all be ok. I promise.” She soothed her distraught marefriend.

Sparkler continued to hyperventilate and started glancing around. “T-this is just a prank right? This whole thing is a massive prank dream by Luna because she’s bored.” She looked up and started chuckling. “Ok Luna, You got me. Ha ha, this was a good prank. You can stop now…please?”

Twilight shook her head. “Sparky, I don’t think this is a dream, or a prank.” She told her.

“How can you be so sure? She's been visiting me in my dreams more than she probably should. Maybe she decided to have a little fun and mess with—nngh!“ That was when she felt like she was kicked in the gut. She sat down and held her tummy. “Ow. W-what was that?” She asked.

Twilight touched her hoof to Sparkler’s stomach, and after a second, Sparkler winced as she felt the pain again. Twilight felt a little bulge stick out before retracting. She nodded, confirming her suspicions. “That was a baby kick Sparkler.” She said.

Sparkler took a few deep breaths, before tears started forming in her eyes for the second time that night. “Then…” She knew there was no physical pain in the dream realm, leaving only one possibility.

Twilight nodded as she wrapped her hooves around Sparkler again. “This is really happening Sparky.” She whispered.

Sparkled stared off into the distance as a million questions started plaguing her mind. Mainly revolving around Kicker. “I-I’m scared.” She whispered, letting out a small whimper.

“I know sweetie. I am too…but we’ll get through it…together.” Twilight assured Sparkler. “You’re not alone.”

At that moment, the door to their room opened and a doctor came in. “Excuse me, Ms. Sparkler. The results of your tests are in.” He said.

Sparkler pulled out of the hug and nodded towards the Doctor. “What are they?” She asked, hoping against hope that somehow, this wasn’t what she knew it was.

“We’ll get the big one out of the way. You are indeed pregnant.” He announced.

That destroyed any last hope Sparkler had of all this being something totally different. Not having the will to talk, she solemnly nodded, urging the doctor to continue.

“According to our tests, you are a few weeks into your pregnancy…but it’s unlike anything we’ve ever seen before.” He revealed.

“How so?” Twilight asked. “And how can she be a few weeks in?”

“According to our tests, your pregnancy is proceeding at a rate greater than normal. Usually pregnancies last for 9-12 months. But assuming a steady pace, you could be due as early as next week.” The doctor explained.

Sparkler’s jaw dropped. If she was hearing this guy right, she was experiencing a hyper accelerated pregnancy, something that she thought was impossible. “H-How?” She asked.

“I’m afraid we do not have an explanation.” The doctor said sadly. “Maybe it’s just a natural-born Alicorn thing?” He guessed. “It’s our best guess.”

Sparkler had so many questions, but she went for the most important one. “Am I having an Earth Pony Colt?” She asked. She was curious about how she could have an accelerated pregnancy, but aside from that, if the doctor said yes, then she could at least take solace in the fact that Kicker would be back soon.

“I wish I could tell you the gender.” The doctor replied. “But we were unable to determine what gender the triplets are.” He explained.

At the mention of triplets, Sparkler’s and Twilight’s jaws dropped. “Triplets?!” They both asked, shocked.

“Yeah.” The doctor said with a small smile. “Congratulations Ms. Sparkler.” He said.

Sparkler shook her head and fired off. “But…but I’m not supposed to be having triplets! There should only be one earth pony colt in my womb. That’s what went in when a magical sneeze hit me!” She explained.

The doctor blinked. Not entirely sure how to respond. “I don’t know what to tell you other than what our tests revealed.” He said. “You’re pregnant with triplets.” He said.

Sparkler was on the verge of fainting by this point. She could accept that her accelerated pregnancy could’ve been a result of Flurry sneezing, she would believe it. But TRIPLETS?! What the heck?!

Seeing that Sparkler was at a loss for words, Twilight wrapped her up in her wings and glanced at the doctor. “Are you sure it’s triplets?” She asked.

The doctor nodded in response. “Our tests are rarely wrong Princess. If our tests reveal triplets, then she is likely carrying triplets.” He said.

Sparkler took a second to process all this, before she spoke up. “Do you know the species?” She asked, praying that at least she could have an answer to THAT.

“One Unicorn, one Pegasus, and one Earth Pony.” The doctor replied simply.

When the doctor named the last species, Sparkler breathed a sigh of relief. She still didn’t feel good about all this, but at the very least she could momentarily relax, taking comfort in the fact that Thunder Kicker was still the species he was magicked into her womb as.

“So what happens now?” Sparkler asked.

“Well, we’ve done what we can for now. Now it’s simply a matter of playing the waiting game.” The doctor said. “In the meantime, get plenty of rest.”

Sparkler nodded, before another thought came to her. “What about my magic?” She asked.

“Now that, we at least have a good answer on.” The doctor said. “Due to your larger magic reserves than that of regular Unicorns, your hormones suppressed your magic so that your Unicorn’s magic can safely develop along with the rest of it.” He explained.

“That makes sense.” Sparkler replied. It was one of the few things that DID make sense in this whole thing.

The doctor nodded. “If there’s nothing else, then I’ll let you go. I’m sure you two would like to celebrate tonight.” He said with a wink.

Twilight let out a chuckle. “Oh we’ll be doing something alright.” She smiled at Sparkler, who smiled a little back.

“In that case, I bid you goodnight.” The doctor said.

A few moments later, Twilight and Sparkler walked back to Sparkler’s house together. They took it much slower than the trip to the hospital. Along the way, Sparkler finally had a chance to take it all in while she walked under the cover of her lover’s wing. I’m having Triplets through a hyper accelerated pregnancy because of a freaking one-year-old…And all because of a SNEEZE…

For Twilight’s part, one could say she was faring slightly better. She was still worried sick for their son and her marefriend. And the fact that Sparkler was carrying triplets just added to the stress. “So…triplets…didn’t see that coming.” She commented after a few moments of silent walking.

“It’s unbelievable.” Sparkler replied. “A simple sneeze just changed the course of at least 5 lives…or four…” She added in a quieter tone.

Twilight caught that, and raised an eyebrow. “I assume I’m the fifth life. Why did you backtrack to four?” She asked.

“You signed up to be Kicker’s mother, not a mother to triplets. I can’t expect you to just jump onboard right from the get go.” Sparkler explained. “And with this change being so sudden…I don’t even know what I’m going to do with the Unicorn and the Pegasus…” She sadly admitted. She knew for a fact that she was keeping the Earth Pony, but the other two…

“You’re not doing it alone. That’s for darn sure.” Twilight responded immediately. “Sparkler, I signed up to be Kicker’s mother. You’re right that triplets weren’t on my mind. But that wasn’t the only thing I signed up for.” She turned her body so that she was facing Sparkler directly. “I don’t want you to feel like you have to bear this burden alone. You have friends who will reach out to pull you through any situation. Flappy, Spike, Starlight, they’re all there for you. And you also have me. You don’t have to bear this burden alone Sparky, we’re in this together.” She said, putting a hoof to Sparkler’s face in a loving manner.

Sparkler heard Twilight’s words, and a few tears of joy came out of her eyes. “Really?” She asked.

Twilight smiled, and pulled Sparkler in for a passionate kiss, which Sparkler gladly returned. After a few seconds, Twilight pulled back. “Me and You, Ooh Ooh.” She sang.

“Always got each other’s back we do…” Sparkler finished automatically.

“I love you Sparkler. And I’ll always be here to support you in your time of need. And that time is now.” Twilight said, smiling.

Sparkler finally, genuinely smiled for the first time since the accident. “I don’t deserve you as a marefriend.” She said.

Twilight giggled. “No. You deserve everything good in your life.” She said as she kissed Sparkler’s cheek.

Sparkler smiled, and leaned against Twilight as they resumed walking back to her house. She still didn’t know what the future held, but she now had faith that it would turn out alright.

After several minutes of walking, they eventually made it back to Sparkler’s house. They opened the door and walked in, right into a confetti explosion and a very high pitched shriek. “Congratulations!” Shouted Pinkie Pie.

Sparkler blinked confetti out of her eyes, and saw Pinkie. AJ, RD, Fluttershy, Rarity, and Starlight there, smiling at them.

“There you two are!” Rarity exclaimed as she ushered them in.

“Pinkie here told us something amazing just happened…and then Spike explained what happened here with Flurry.” Applejack explained.

“Is it true Sparks?” Rainbow asked.

Sparkler sighed, and nodded. “Everypony…I’m pregnant with Kicker…and two other foals.” She announced, thinking it wasn’t worth hiding when Pinkie already knew.

Pinkie smiled brightly. “That’s amazing isn’t it? Now Kicker’s gonna be your biological foal!” She said.

“I want to say Yay, but I don’t want to assume that’s a good thing.” Fluttershy said.

Sparkler sighed. “I don’t know Flutters. On one hoof at least we didn’t permanently lose Kicker…to our current knowledge anyway, but on another…I…I don’t know. It all happened so sudden.” She said.

“Squawk! Well, one thing’s for sure. We are never foalsitting Flurry again if her sneezes can cause this. Squawk!” Flappy joked to try to lighten the mood.

“I just can’t believe it’s triplets.” Spike commented.

“Me neither Spike.” Starlight responded.

“Yeah. It is a big change.” Twilight said. “And Sparkler’s gonna need support to get through this.”

“Well duh!” Pinkie replied. “Why do you think I wanted to throw this congrats party now? To make sure Sparkler knows she’s not alone.” She explained.

The others voiced their agreement that they were there for Sparkler. To which Sparkler smiled. “Thanks everypony. It’s nice to know I have friends like you.”

Spike nodded…before he frowned, and suddenly coughed up a green fire. The fire reformed into a scroll in his hands. Once he finished coughing up, he glanced at the scroll’s seal and smiled. “Hey! Celestia got back to us!”

“What? We never sent her a letter…did we?” Sparkler asked.

“I took the liberty of contacting Celestia and telling her about this. I told her all I knew.” He cleared his throat and read the letter.

Dear Spike,

This is certainly unexpected news. I do hope that Sparkler and Kicker are well as can be given the circumstances.

Keep me apprised of the situation as it develops. I shall search for anything that might help in the meantime

Perhaps it might also be good for Sparkler to come to Canterlot earlier than originally planned so that my personal Doctor can have a look at her.

I look forward to hearing back from you soon,

Princess Celestia.

Spike finished reading. The ponies that surrounded him glanced at each other.

“The Princess wants me to go to Canterlot early.” Sparkler said.

“Yeah…sure sounds like it.” Rainbow replied.

“While I do agree that perhaps it would be best to be looked at by the best, there is one problem that I foresee with this.” Rarity commented.

“Nobles.” They all said. They all knew about the big stink the Nobles were making over Sparkler, and they could only imagine what would happen if the Nobles caught wind of this.

Twilight gulped, weighing their options. After a moment, she came to a decision. “Let’s do it.” She said.

Everypony glanced at her, wide eyed. Twilight turned to Sparkler. “I agree with Celestia that it would be good for you to see the best doctor in Equestria. What happened tonight is not normal and for all we know there is a serious danger not just to you, but to Kicker as well.” She explained.

“But Twilight, what about the Nobles?” Fluttershy asked.

“They’re gonna see her at the Yule Ball anyway.” Twilight reasoned.

Sparkler took in Twilight’s words…and agreed with them. Her encountering Nobles was unavoidable, and no offense to Ponyville General, but the monarch of Equestria would have the best doctor. “Yeah.” She said. “Yeah I agree. The nobles seeing me is unavoidable.” She said.

“I would ask Celestia for a guard escort for Sparkler.” Rainbow suggested. “That has the best chance of driving those Nobles away.”

Sparkler winced. She was afraid somepony was going to suggest that. Twilight but her lip, then turned to Sparkler. “I think it might be for the best Sparky.” She said.

Sparkler glanced between Twilight and their friends. She could see it in their faces that they agreed that a guard escort was necessary. And as much as she hated it, she had no grounds on which to argue logic.

“Spike, Take a letter.”

To be continued…

Author's Note

The plot thickens. Sparkler's pregnant with triplets it seems, and Kicker's fate remains to be seen.

What will happen? STAY TUNED!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 56: Family Greetings, and Pregnancies

Twilight, Sparkler, Flappy, Spike, Flurry, and Maddy stood on the platform of Ponyville Station the morning after the incident. After a rather hectic morning that included Sparkler needing a lot more help than usual due to not having her magic, Rarity had caught them before the train came.

“So I’ll bring your Yule Ball outfits with me when we come to Canterlot, that way they don’t get ruined. And Sparkler, I’ll modify yours to accommodate your…increased size.” Rarity told Sparkler.

“I don’t even know if I’ll be ABLE to go to the Yule Ball Rares.” Sparkler said, referencing the hyper accelerated nature of her pregnancy.

“It is better to be prepared and not use it than to go without an outfit darling.” Rarity replied. “And barring any doctor’s orders or other complications, you most certainly are going. I will not allow those stuck-up, self absorbed featherbrains who dare to call themselves nobles to get in the way of yours and Twilights’ perfect evening.” She declared.

“Squawk! You bet your flanks they won’t. Squawk!” Flappy agreed.

Twilight chuckled and rolled her eyes. “We’ll see what Celestia’s Doctor says.” She said.

“With any luck there’s a way to end this today without jeopardizing the precious cargo.” Sparkler commented.

Spike nodded in agreement. “Celestia said she’d look for anything that could help. And we gave her the latest after the hospital visit so she’s up to date on that.”

“Squawk! So now all we can do is wait, and hope. Squawk!” Flappy said.

Everypony nodded in agreement. At that moment, they heard the Friendship Express coming. The cue that the Medley-Sparkle Family had to go. The Express came to a stop at the station and ponies started disembarking and boarding. After a quick goodbye, Sparkler and her family boarded the train.

Soon after, in Canterlot, Chief Quill was outside the police station in the streets, out on patrol just like every other officer on duty, he was barking orders into his walkie-talkie. “Set up a low profile perimeter around Harmony Street, no high-profile pony gets in without showing ID and giving a reason for being there.” He told his officers. “And remain on high alert. Those nobles have eyes and ears everywhere.” He added. He cut the connection.

This activity from the Canterlot Police Department was a result of the news that Sparkling Medley was gonna be in town. Both Celestia and Chief Quill agreed that with the Nobles still making a stink about Sparkler, security around the Sparkle residence, and Canterlot in general, was to be tightened, and the CPD put on high alert for any Noble activities that were of a suspicious nature. A decision that was compounded by the more recent news of Medley’s current situation and the need for her to arrive earlier than initially planned.

“Arriving earlier, staying longer, giving the Nobles more opportunity to do something.” Quill kept saying in his mind. Although he knew that the circumstances of Medley’s earlier arrival were out of her control, it did nothing to ease his nerves. “I will never understand how the Nobility was able to get to the point where the entirety of the police department needs to be mobilized in order to protect one Pony from their shenanigans.” He commented idly.

“It wouldn’t even be a problem if they weren’t self-absorbed featherbrains who only cared about their own personal power.” Said a familiar voice.

Chief Quill turned his head to see Captain Sentry land beside him. “Captain Sentry.” He greeted his colleague.

“Chief Quill.” Flash replied. “I just wanted to inform you that I’m posting undercover guards in and around Harmony street for extra security. And I myself have been assigned to be Sparkler’s escort.” He explained.

“10-4.” Quill acknowledged. “If she doesn’t want guards in Ponyville, fine, but unfortunately here in Canterlot, she sadly does not have that option.”

“I just don’t get it.” Flash commented. “They’re blowing this way out of proportion just because Sparkler decided royalty wasn’t for her. Like, where does it say in the law that an Alicorn HAS to be a princess?” He asked.

“That’s what I said!” Quill replied. “I’ve dealt with Noble stupidity in my time. But this is just a whole ‘nother level.”

“I’ll say.” Flash agreed. “Well, I better be off, the Friendship Express is due any moment.” With that, Flash spread his wings and took off.

Quill watched him go and shook his head. “The hoops the Nobles are forcing us to jump through for the non-royal Alicorn.” He commented as he resumed his patrol.

At Canterlot Station, Shining Armor paced back and forth, a look of dread, worry and all the anxious feelings possible.

A chambray blue mare watched him pace back and forth, and sighed. “Shining, you’ve been pacing around for the last ten minutes. The train’s not gonna get here any faster if you pace.” She said.

“Don’t pretend like you’re not as concerned as I am Night Mare.” Shining replied as he turned to look at her. “You were there when Celestia told us the situation. Our nephew was sneezed into the womb of our sister’s marefriend, and suddenly that marefriend is pregnant with triplets. You're supposed to be the PHD here. Doesn’t it trouble that your niece is apparently powerful enough to cause this from SNEEZING?” Shining asked.

“My PHD is in astronomy, not magic.” Night-Mare reminded her older brother. “But it doesn’t take a PHD to figure out that magic works in mysterious ways.” She said.

“You’re telling me.” Shining responded. “Still, doesn’t it concern you at all?” He asked.

“Of course it does. Kicker’s my twin sister’s first child, making him my nephew.” Night-Mare replied. “But unlike you, I know that pacing around for ten minutes doesn’t help.” She took a jab at Shining.

“Yeah…maybe you're right.” Shining relented, sitting down next to Night-Mare. “Still, you can’t blame me for being worried.”

Night-Mare nodded. “I am too. Don’t think I’m any less concerned.” It was true. She was concerned. She had learned a few things yesterday on top of learning that Sparkler was pregnant. She also learned that her twin sister had a marefriend, a son, and yet didn’t bother sending a memo to her saying Night-Mare with that info. Granted Twilight and Night-Mare had their own lives and she understood that all of this happened in rapid succession, but she still coulda sent even a footnote at least! “I just can’t believe Twilight never said anything.” She commented.

“Mom and dad are gonna have some choice words for Twilight. That’s for sure.” Shining and Night-Mare chuckled at that.

At that moment, they heard a train horn, signaling the arrival of the Friendship Express. Night-Mare smiled. “Ooh! They’re here!” She exclaimed excitedly.

She and Shining got up on their hooves as the train pulled in for a stop. Once it came to a complete stop, the doors opened and ponies started disembarking. Soon, they spotted Twilight among the crowd and Night-Mare smiled. “Twily!” She called out, waving her hoof.

Twilight heard her nickname and glanced around to see her twin sister Night-Mare waving her over. She beamed and trotted over to her siblings. “Nighty! Shiny!” She exclaimed as she brought the two of them in for a hug.

“Twily!” Shining responded as he returned the hug with Night-Mare.

“Good to see ya BTSFF.” Night-Mare said. “But you have some serious explaining to do.” She added.

“What?” Twilight asked.

“A marefriend and a son? Seriously? You couldn’t send so much as a note-card saying you had a family?” Night-Mare asked with a giggle. “Do you know how shocked mom and dad and I were when Celestia told us the situation this morning?”

“Oh…that. Well I mean, it’s been kinda hectic lately. Hehe.” Twilight explained.

“You still couldn’t have taken like, ten seconds?” Night-Mare asked. “Yeah that explanation isn’t gonna fly with mom and dad.” Night-Mare said. After a deep breath, she nodded. “Now that that‘s out of the way, where is she?” She asked, referring to Sparkler.

“Flurry had a bit of an accident on the train so she and Spike stayed back to clean her up. Oh, and Night Mare?” Twilight asked.

“Yeah?” Night-Mare asked.

“Wait until we explain things to mom and dad before you start bombarding her with questions. I know you have them. But she’s anxious enough about meeting you, mom, and dad like this and it’s important to keep her calm and not stress her out.” Twilight said.

“Roger that.” Night-Mare said. “Save the questions for after she gives birth to my nephew and his siblings.”

“Exactly.” Twilight responded.

At that moment, they heard squawking coming from above them. “Squawk! Flurry Heart get back here! We are not going for a fly right now! Squawk!”

Twilight, Night-Mare, and Shining looked up to see Flurry flying around and being chased by a parrot. Night-Mare raised an eyebrow. “Does Sparkler have a parrot?” She asked.

“Name’s Flappy. Sparkler’s first ever friend.” Twilight replied. “Also will tear you a new one if you associate Sparkler with evil. Just ask Shining here. Who narrowly avoided such a punishment.”

Night-Mare laughed. “Yeah I believe Cadance said something about that.” She mused.

“I’m never gonna live that down am I.” Shining sighed.

“And that’s the last time that happens. Right?” Twilight asked.

“Mom and dad are itching to meet Sparkler. They won’t pull a Shining.” Night-Mare replied.

Twilight nodded and spread her wings. “I’ll go get Flurry.” With that, she took off.

Right then, Shining heard barking and turned his head to see Maddy running up to him. “Maddy!“ He exclaimed.

Maddy stopped at Shining’s hooves and jumped up, licking his face excitedly. A few seconds later they and Night heard a command. “Maddy! Down.”

Maddy did as she was told and sat down. Shining looked for the voice’s owner, and saw Spike walking with a mare under cloak. Though he recognized the mare under the cloak and smiled. “Hey Sparkler! Spike!” He waved.

Spike saw Shining waving and brought Sparkler over to him and Night-Mare. “Hey there Shining, Night-Mare!” He said.

“Hey there little Drago!” Night-Mare replied as she and Shining hugged Spike.

After a second, Night-Mare broke the hug and turned her attention to Sparkler. “And you must be Sparkler.” She said.

“Yeah. I’m Sparkling Medley.” Sparkler replied rather sheepishly. “And you are…”

“Doctor Night-Mare. PHD in Astronomy, and Twilight’s Best Twin Sister Friend Forever.” Night-Mare replied. “Nice to meet you Sparkling Medley.” She held out a hoof to shake.

“Nice to meet you too Night-gah!” Sparkler had gone to shake Night-Mare’s hoof, only to wince and grunt in pain as she felt another kick from her womb. She clutched her womb with her hoof.

“You ok Sparkler?” Shining asked, concerned.

“Yeah.” Sparkler replied. “I’m fine. Just felt a kick.” She explained.

“How many have you felt?” Night asked.

“Enough that Twilight had to cast a sleep spell on me just to make sure I got a good night’s sleep last night.” Sparkler replied. “Kicker and his siblings kept waking me up.”

“I’ll say this though, now we know why they named him Thunder KICKER.” Twilight chimed in as she landed with Flurry.

Shining saw Flurry and took her in his hooves. “And there’s the little sneezing rascal. Mommy and I are definitely having a custom inhibitor ring made until you learn to have complete control of your magic.” Shining told her.

Flurry just giggled. Sparkler smiled and turned to Twilight. “So, you and Night-Mare are twins.” She said.

“Yep!” Twilight and Night replied in unison.

Sparkler giggled. She could see the resemblance. “Well it’s nice to meet you Night.”

“Likewise Sparkler. Even if this isn’t quite how we imagined it going.” Night said.

At that moment, they heard a stallion’s voice chime in. “Captain Flash Sentry of the Solar division of the Royal Guard. Reporting for escort duty per princess Twilight’s request.” They all turned and saw Flash Sentry in his Royal guard armor, saluting.

Twilight rolled her eyes. “Flash, drop the formalities.“ She told him.

Flash nodded and put his hoof down. “Alright Twilight.” He turned his attention to Sparkler. “Are you Sparkling Medley?” He asked.

Sparkler nodded. “That’s me.” She replied.

Flash smiled and held his hoof to her to shake. “Flash Sentry. I’ve been assigned as your escort during your time in Canterlot.” He introduced himself. “It’s nice to meet you.”

Sparkler nodded and shook his hoof with her own. “Nice to meet you too Flash.” Least he’s friendly. Sparkler still had reservations, but she had accepted that it was for the best.

“If it helps Sparkler, you don’t have to think of me as just your escort. I won’t say no to us being friends.” Flash told her, hoping to make her feel better about him being there.

“I won’t say no either.” Sparkler replied. She couldn’t place it, but she had a feeling that her and Flash would get along great.

“Well, shall we go to the house? Mom and dad are itching to meet you Sparkler.” Night-Mare said.

Twilight nodded. “Yeah. Oh, also, Sparkler, Flappy said he was gonna go see Mina.” She told Sparkler.

“Of course he is.” Sparkler chuckled as they all started walking. She knew that Flappy would take the chance to see Mina.

At Canterlot Castle, Mina was in the garden, sitting on a branch when she heard a familiar squawking. “Squawk! Yo Mina! What up my firry friend? Squawk!”

Mina turned and saw Flappy land on the branch next to her. “Flappy!” She exclaimed happily as she hugged him with her wings.

Flappy returned the hug. “Squawk! So. How’ve you been Mina? Squawk!” He asked.

“I’ve been great. How about you? I heard something happened last night.” She said. She had been there when Celestia was informed of the situation with Sparkler.

“Squawk! Yeah. Flurry sneezed Kicker into Sparkler’s womb and now she’s experiencing a hyper-accelerated pregnancy with Kicker, and two others foals. Squawk!” He explained.

“Sweet Tia, that doesn’t sound good.” Mina replied.

“Squawk! So now we’re here a few days early so Sparkler can see Celestia’s personal doctor. Squawk!” Flappy continued.

“Doctor Shadow Wind’s the best of the best.” Mina commented.

“Squawk! Good. She needs that right now. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

Mina nodded, and blushed. “Uhm, Speaking of pregnancy…Flappy there’s something you should know…” Mina said.

Flappy raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! What? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“So. Something interesting about phoenixes. Their reproductive systems are not like you would think. Phoenix reproductive systems tend to take other bird DNA and start making chicks even if the two birds haven’t ever…done that.” Mina explained.

“Squawk! Uh…ok? Squawk!” Flappy replied, now sure what to do with that information.

“And it seems my reproductive system found bird DNA and is starting to work.” Mina told him.

“Squawk! So…what does that—no. Squawk!” Flappy’s brain connected the dots. Mina wouldn’t tell him this unless… “Squawk! You’re pregnant too?! Squawk!”

Much to his shock, Mina nodded. “And Uhm…” Mina leaned in and whispered in his ear.

Flappy’s eyes widened and his beak dropped. “Squawk! I’M THE FATHER?! Squawk!” He exclaimed.

Mina nodded in reply. Flappy was at a loss for words. He wouldn’t deny that he had wanted to be a father at some point, but to say the timing was not ideal would be putting it mildly. And then there’s the fact of who Mina’s owner is. “Squawk! Celestia’s not mad right? Squawk!” He asked.

“Yeah. She’s not mad.” Mina replied.

“Squawk! Are you sure you're pregnant? Squawk!” Flappy asked. Needing confirmation.

“I wouldn’t lie about this Flaps.” Mina said. “And Uhm…I for one am happy about this.” She admitted.

“Squawk! You are? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Yeah…because…well, ok full disclosure, this isn’t how I imagined telling you, but uhm…I like you Flappy, like, REALLY like you.” She admitted, blushing.

Flappy blinked, and as if his brain was on autopilot, he lunged forward and pecked Mina on her beak with his own in a birdie kiss.

Mina was taken aback. “Flappy…” she was blushing, as was Flappy. Realizing that their feelings were mutual, they both leaned in and this time their kiss was longer, more passionate.

Flappy pulled back after a few seconds and smiled. “Squawk! So…guess this means we’re gonna be parents. Squawk!” He commented.

“I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Mina responded. “It’s the season.”

“Squawk! When are you due? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Next week at the latest.” Mina replied.

“Squawk! Let’s not tell Sparkler yet. She’s got enough to worry about. Squawk!”

“Sounds good to me.” Mina replied.

Flappy smiled and went in for another kiss. Tis the season indeed. For pregnancies and for love. Which Flappy was glad had found him and Mina together.

To be continued…

Author's Note

As if This Hearths Warming wasn't crazy enough, Flappy's gonna be a Father!

What will happen next? Stay tuned!

THX FOR READING! And Happy Thanksgiving to those who Celebrate it!

PS: thanks to SuperSamYoshi for allowing me the use of Night Mare as Twilight’s Twin Sister.

Episode 57: Without a Shadow of a Doubt

In the Sparkle household, Cadance was in the Kitchen with her in-laws Twilight Velvet and Nightlight. They were cooking dinner for the night, and Velvet was going into overdrive. “Do you think we should make more salad? We should make more salad. We need to make sure Sparkler is well fed.” Velvet kept saying.

“Don’t you think we made enough salad?” Cadance asked, gesturing to the island in the kitchen, which was filled with salad bowls.

“Do you think that’s enough salad for twelve mouths?” Velvet countered.

“But there’s only nine eating. Plus a parrot and a dog but they have their own food.” Nightlight said.

“Nine plus Sparkler’s triplets. She’s eating for four. She needs the nutrition.” Velvet replied.

“Still, I think we’ve made enough salad.” Cadance commented.

Velvet glanced at the island full of bowls of salad, and let out a sigh. “Maybe you’re right. I just…I want to make Sparkler feel safe and welcome. She’s probably anxious right now with being suddenly pregnant with triplets. And then there’s the crap the Nobles are throwing at her. I just want to make the best first impression we can.” She explained.

“Just the fact that you’ll be accepting of her will be enough.” Cadance said. “I’m sure that all she wants is for you to not hate her.”

“Like we could ever hate our baby’s marefriend.” Nightlight chuckled. “We aren’t those Noble featherbrains.”

“Thank Faust you aren’t.” Cadance replied with a relieved smile. Sparkler’s Alicorn nature but Equestria like a brick, compounded by her decision to remain out of royalty. And while most of Equestria just accepted it for what it was, Canterlot was where the Anti Sparkler sentiment was more prevalent, thanks to all the noise the Nobles were making.

At that moment, they heard the front door open and Shining call in. “We’re back!”

Cadance smiled and trotted to the living room to see her husband and siblings in-law enter from the front door. “Twily!” She exclaimed.

While Cadance, Twilight, and Night-Mare did their little Ladybug routine, Velvet and Nightlight entered the living room. “Hello everypony.” Velvet said.

“Yo Velvet, Nightlight!” Spike waved. “How’ve you been?” He asked.

“We’ve been good.” Nightlight replied.

Twilight smiled as she then walked over and hugged her parents. “Hey mom, dad.” She said.

“Welcome home sweetie.” Velvet replied, hugging her daughter.

“You have some serious explaining to do young lady.” Nightlight told her, getting right to the elephant in the room.

Twilight chuckled as she blushed and smiled sheepishly. “Yeah so…mom, dad, uhm, I have a marefriend. And a son that uh…got magicked into my marefriend’s womb.” She said.

“Yeah. We heard.” Velvet said. “Care to explain why we heard it from Princess Celestia rather than you?” She asked.

“It just…never crossed my mind.” Twilight said. “I mean. The day Sparkler and I became a couple was the day we adopted our son, and the day after Sparkler and I were called on a friendship mission, it just was hectic.” She explained. “I was gonna tell you. I promise…just…when we came up for Hearths Warming which is…now I guess.”

Velvet and Nightlight listened. After Twilight was done, Nightlight nodded. “You shoulda sent a letter on that day that we had a grandson Twilight.” He said.

“As well as a marefriend.” Velvet added, turning her attention to Sparkler. “Speaking of which. You’re Sparkling Medley I’m guessing?” She asked.

Sparkler gulped, and nodded. Smiling sheepishly. “Uhm…yeah. I am. It’s nice to meet you Mr. and Mrs. Sparkle. Uh, you raised a wonderful-gah!.” She felt a kick again, cutting her off again. She clutched her stomach with her hoof, and nearly fell to the ground before Spike rushed in and kept her up.

“You ok Sparks?” Spike asked.

Sparkler nodded and got all four hooves back on the ground. “Yeah. Just felt another kick. Faust those triplets can serve a mean kick.” She commented.

Velvet chuckled and walked closer to Sparkler, shaking her hoof. “It’s wonderful to meet you Sparkler. Don’t worry if this meeting wasn’t how you thought it would go. We’ve seen our fair share of weirdness with the Element of Magic as a daughter.

“Right.” Nightlight said, also shaking Sparkler’s hoof. “We’re no strangers to the unexpected. We’re just glad our daughter’s finally found somepony.” He said.

Sparkler let out a smile. She had been worried about how Twilight’s parents would react. But it sounded like they accepted her. “Thank you. You raised a wonderful daughter.” She flashed a smile Twilight’s way.

Velvet nodded and clapped her hooves. “Alright! Celestia said you two had an appointment with her personal doctor in a few hours. Plenty of time for story time!” She announced happily.

“Oh yeah. You two definitely need to tell us the story of how you got together and how Kicker came into the picture.” Nightlight said. “All we got was that you two were together and that you had a son that Flurry sneezed into Sparkler’s womb.” He said.

Maddy barked happily and ran up to Velvet and Nightlight, happily greeting them and licking them.

“Oh. And also how this little one came into the picture too!” Velvet added. Giggling as she started petting Maddy.

“What’s her name?” Nightlight asked.

“Maddy. And there’s a parrot that went to see his probably-girlfriend. You’ll meet him later.” Sparkler said, chuckling to herself. She wouldn’t be surprised if Flappy and Mina were a couple by now.

“Looking forward to it. Now, it’s story time!” Night-Mare declared.

Twilight and Sparkler nodded and began to tell the tale of Kicker, them, and Maddy.

Later, after leaving Maddy with the Sparkles, Twilight and Sparkler, along with Flash Sentry, made their way to the castle. They entered the throne room to see Celestia and Luna there with another pony.

Luna heard the doors open and glanced up from the other pony to see Twilight, Sparkler, and Flash enter. “Ah. Our guests have arrived.” She announced. “I trust there has been no incidents Captain?” She asked.

“Other than issues with the uh, precious cargo being kickers.” Flash replied.

Celestia smiled and walked to meet the trio halfway. “Good afternoon Twilight and Sparkler. I do hope you two are holding up well.” She said.

“Considering I am pregnant with our son and two others, without my magic…all things considered, it could be worse.” Sparkler responded.

Twilight nodded in agreement. “Celestia, please tell me you found SOMETHING that could help?” She asked.

Much to Sparklers’ and Twilights’ chagrin, Celestia shook her head. “I have not been able to find anything that could help. This is not something that has happened before.” She responded.

“Maybe after I take a look at you we can at least find out when this will be over.” The Unicorn in the room chimed in as he trotted up to the four. “Dr. Shadow Wind. Personal Doctor to Princess Celestia. It’s a pleasure to meet you.” He extended his hoof to Sparkler to shake.

Sparkler shook his hoof. “Nice to meet you too.” She said.

Shadow Wind nodded. “If you’ll follow me. We’ll get started on your examination.” He said, gesturing to a room off the throne room.

Twilight leaned in and planted a kiss upon Sparkler’s cheek. “Good luck.” She said.

Sparkler smiled and nodded, following Shadow Wind away.

Luna watched them go and cleared her throat. “All things considered, she seems to be doing well.” She commented.

“She’s mainly operating on the consolation that we didn’t permanently lose Kicker. And thank Faust for it. I don’t even want to think about what would’ve happened if Kicker wasn’t coming back.” Twilight replied.

Celestia nodded. “And how are you doing, my former student?” She asked Twilight.

Twilight sighed. “Honestly? I’ve never been so scared in my life.” She admitted. “It all happened so fast, and so soon after she and I adopted Kicker…I’m just so worried about her.” She said.

“Tis not easy watching those you care about go through something of this nature.” Luna commented.

“It’s not even that she’s pregnant with Triplets.” Twilight said. “It’s the Hyper Acceleration that has me worried. Like, normally pregnancy is 9 months minimum. Her being due as early as next week? What if something happens and she has a miscarriage? What if we lose the foals…what if we lose her?!” Twilight started hyperventilating as her brain came up with all sorts of undesirable outcomes. “I don’t know if I can handle losing her and Kicker at once. We only just became a family!” She exclaimed, going into full blown panic mode.

Celestia noticed her former student’s distress and pulled her in for a hug. “Calm down Twilight. It will be ok. You haven’t lost anypony yet.” She told her. “Dr Shadow Wind will come back with results. That’s a guarantee.”

Twilight nodded. She knew Shadow Wind was a fantastic doctor from her time as Celestia’s student. She knew Sparkler was in good hooves.

“My examination is complete and I have results.” Shadow Wind announced to everypony.

Twilight, Sparkler, Celestia, and Luna were all in the exam room where Shadow Wind had brought Sparkler. Sparkler nodded eagerly. “Well?” She asked. “What’s your take doc?”

“You are indeed pregnant with Triplets, and they are an Earth Pony, Unicorn, and Pegasus.” Shadow Wind announced.

“Yeah. We already knew that much. What about genders?” Twilight asked.

Much to Sparkler’s and Twilight’s chagrin, Shadow Wind shook his head. “That I was not able to determine.” Shadow responded.

“Seriously?!” Sparkler asked. “You’re supposed to be the best of the best and you can’t even determine what gender my foals are?!” She suddenly exploded at Shadow Wind. “What kind of Doctor are you?!” She asked angrily.

Sparkler’s outburst shocked everypony. Shadow Wind took a step back and cleared his throat. “I wish I could tell you. I really do, but for whatever reason, your foals don’t want to give up their genders.” He explained.

Sparkler glared at him for a moment, before her expression softened and she shrunk away. “S-Sorry about that doc, I don’t know what came over me.” She said.

“That was a mood swing. Perfectly normal for pregnancy.” Shadow Wind explained.

“Do you know when she is due Shadow Wind?” Luna asked.

“The Doctors in Ponyville said she could be due as early as next week. And I’m sure that was accurate at the time, but now your pregnancy seems to have picked up speed and now you are due anywhere from tomorrow to Saturday.” Shadow Wind explained.

Twilight’s jaw dropped. “But today’s WEDNESDAY!” She said.

“Three days?!” Sparkler could hardly believe it. What kind of pregnancy was she having?!

“That’s what my tests revealed.” Shadow Wind responded. “This really is a remarkable pregnancy. And if things changed between yesterday and today, at this point anything could happen.” He told them.

Sparkler looked like she was really gonna faint. But at the same time…At least Kicker should be back by the weekend. She took a deep breath. The knowledge that Kicker was still alive was the only thing holding her sanity together. It brought her enough comfort that she could keep herself from going crazy.

“I do have one recommendation though.” Shadow commented. “While Canterlot General is perfectly capable of handling this…unique pregnancy, when it comes time to deliver the packages, I believe it in Sparkler’s best interest that she gives birth here in the Castle.” He explained. “I am made to understand certain individuals aren’t happy with Sparkler at the moment?” He asked.

“The Nobles are in an uproar.” Celestia explained. “And given their resourcefulness…yeah. I do believe it would be best if you gave birth here rather than at a…less secure Hospital.” She told Sparkler.

Sparkler thought for a moment, before nodding in agreement. “I can get behind that.” She said.

“And until then, get plenty of rest, don’t do anything insane, and I’m also gonna recommend you don’t do any serious flying.” Shadow Wind told her.

Sparkler nodded. “Sure thing Doc, thank you.” She said.

“No problem Sparkler. Take it easy.” Doc Shadow Wind responded.

Sparkler nodded. Her mind still reeling from everything that was happening. I’m really having triplets…I don’t think I will ever get used to it.

Luna glanced at her sister and noticed Celestia had an odd expression on her face. “What troubles you sister?” She asked.

“I am not sure.” Celestia replied in a whisper. “I just have this weird feeling that this is only going to spiral even more out of hoof.” She replied. She glanced over to Sparkler and Twilight, who had closed in for a hug. “Something is coming. I can feel it.” She said.

To be continued...

Author's Note

What could Celestia be referring to? Mysterious. Eh?

THX FOR READING!

Episode 58: Unexpected Allies

Sparkler and Twilight said goodnight to everypony and made their way into Twilight’s old room. Sparkler climbed up into bed with Twilight. “Due anywhere from tomorrow to Saturday…” She commented.

“Yeah.” Twilight said as she laid down and pulled the covers over her and Sparkler. “This is definitely the strangest pregnancy that’s ever happened. Hooves down.”

Sparkler nodded in agreement, she idly glanced down at her triplet carrying belly and sighed. “Twi, I think we need to talk about what we’re gonna do with the extra foals. I think we should have that decided before I go into labor.” She said.

“I agree, and the sooner we decide the better, seeing as how you could go into Labor at any time.” Twilight said. She was expecting Sparkler to bring it up soon after learning when she could be expecting. She bit her lip before continuing. “What are you thinking?” Twilight asked.

Sparkler sighed. She had been thinking about it ever since she knew she was pregnant with triplets. And while having two extra kids made certain things more challenging in the long run, it didn’t change the fact that Kicker now had Siblings, something that she knew he would want. On that note…”I…think we should keep whatever comes out of my womb.” She said.

Twilight’s eyes widened. “Really?” She asked. Admittedly she had come to the same conclusion as well, but at the end of the day it was Sparkler’s choice.

“Really.” Sparkler replied. “Having two extra kids will make things harder. But to offset that, Kicker having siblings is something I think will be good for him in the long run. Having somepony to play with if we can’t, somepony who’ll always be there even if we’re not…” Sparkler trailed off. “W-What do you think?” She asked nervously.

Twilight looked at her for a second, before smiling. “Exactly what I was thinking.” She said. She pulled Sparkler in for a kiss. She pulled back after a few seconds of passion. “We’re in this together. We can handle anything life throws at us.” She said.

“If you say so.” Sparkler responded, smiling. “I love you Twilight.”

“I love you too Sparky.” Twilight replied. “Goodnight.” She said.

“Goodnight.” Sparkler replied as they both drifted off the sleep cuddling.

Soon, in the Dream Realm, Sparkler sat, watching Princess Luna as she sang and played guitar. She and Luna had been going at these practices for a few days now, and she was still having a bit of trouble wrapping her head around the fact that Luna came to her for music lessons.

After a moment, the song came to an end and Luna put down the guitar. Sparkler nodded. “Luna?” She asked.

“Yes Sparkler?” Luna replied.

“I dare say you’re ready.” Sparkler told her with a smile. “I don’t know if I’m just that good a teacher, your a fast learner, but either way you are ready to win your crush over through song.” She announced.

Luna smiled widely when she was told that. “I dare say you are just that good a teacher. Thank you Sparkling Medley. I am in your debt.” She told her.

“Yeah I might need to cash that in when my triplets are born. Because I imagine me being pregnant with Kicker was not what Family Services had in mind and I don’t know if I can go through the stress of battling them to keep Kicker when there are other, easier means” Sparkler joked.

That got Luna to chuckle for sure. “Do not worry Sparkler. You and Twilight will not lose custody of Kicker. Celestia and I shall make it a royal decree if we have to.” She told her.

“Thanks Luna. I really appreciate it.” Sparkler replied with a sigh of relief. “So, do you want to finally tell me who it is your trying to win over?” She asked.

Luna blushed as she lit her horn. “It is somepony you know.” She said.

At that moment, a pony phased into existence, and Sparkler’s eyes widened when she saw…

“Night-Mare?!” Sparkler‘s jaw dropped. Unless she was misunderstanding, Luna had been learning music so that she could win over Twilight’s twin sister!

Luna nodded with a blush and a sheepish smile. “Indeed.” She said.

Sparkler slowly started smiling. “Doctor Night-Mare, PHD in astronomy. Going for brains and beauty I see.” She mused.

“You and I have similar tastes.” Luna replied giggling.

“Apparently so.” Sparkler replied.

“Thank you agree Sparkler. I really do appreciate it.” Luna said.

“No problem Luna.” Sparkler replied, proud to help the princess.

Luna smiled. She had already secured a stargazing date with Night-Mare the next day and she intended to take advantage of that. It was gonna be a good night.

The next day, some time after breakfast, Night-Mare and Twilight wanted to take Sparkler around Canterlot, seeing as how she had never been there before. So while Spike and Flappy elected to stay at home and play Ogres and Oubliettes with Shining and Nightlight, and Velvet and Cadance had plans to go shopping, Sparkler, Twilight, Night-Mare, and Flash were all walking the streets. Maddy came along too.

“So, let me get this straight. Apparently Kilihima Village is so remote that you had no idea that you were part of a species rather than a one off?” Night-Mare asked Sparkler.

“That’s right.” Sparkler replied. “I’m fairly certain that if it weren’t for Twilight, I would never have learned as much as I now know about my own species.” She said, nuzzling Twilight in the process.

“Yeah. My BTSFF is smart like that.” Night-Mare responded.

“Ya know, I just can’t believe two non-Alicorn ponies made an Alicorn.” Flash chimed in. “Flurry Heart was a surprise, but you’re something else entirely Sparkler.” He said.

“I’m a miracle child Flash.” Sparkler commented with a chuckle, nudging him playfully.

Flash chuckled along with Sparkler. “Good thing for Twilight eh?” He replied with a wink.

That got everypony to laugh. Twilight couldn’t be happier with how this was going. She was glad Sparkler and Flash were becoming friends, rather than Flash just being Sparkler’s escort.

“Ya know. You not having Alicorn parents gets me wanting to learn more about them. Like actually researching them.” Night-Mare said. “Celestia and Luna can move the Sun and the Moon respectively. I wonder if Alicorns are linked to the Cosmos in any way.” She mused.

“Sparkler and I have been trying to figure out how she could be an Alicorn ever since she came out to me.” Twilight said.

“Say, maybe we could work together!” Night-Mare suggested. “Pool our resources!”

“That’s a great idea!” Twilight exclaimed excitedly. “Ooh! We can use the data Sparkler and I have as a starting point…”

While the twins started talking science and research, Sparkler just looked on with admiration. “Faust I love it when she gets like this.” She whispered.

“Yeah Twilight has quite a brain.” Flash commented. “I think you made a good choice.” He told Sparkler.

“What makes you say that?” Sparkler asked.

“I was like you once. In that I had a crush on Twilight.” Flash revealed.

Sparkler stopped smiling. “Really?” She asked.

“Yep.” Flash replied. “A while back. But then you came along.”

“O-Oh…” Sparkler replied. She bit her lip. Not knowing what to say. Although a tiny bit of worry crept up.

Flash saw her expression and chuckled. “Don’t worry. I won’t try to steal Twilight from you. I just want her to be happy. And if that’s with you, then I won’t be a wedge.” He told her with a smile.

Sparkler internally breathed a sigh of relief. “Good.” She said. “And hey. I’m sure you’ll find somepony. Plenty of fish in the sea.” She told him.

“The only question I have is. When are you gonna pop the question?” Flash asked with a chuckle.

Sparkler jumped when Flash asked that and blushed like mad. “Flash! We’ve only been together for two weeks!” She told him.

“And yet you already have a child together.” Flash countered, smirking at her. “And two more on the way.”

Sparkler stammered, trying to come up with a response, before she realized something. “You’re just messing with me aren’t you.” She said, grumbling.

Flash laughed. “Gotta have my fun when I can. Do you know how hard it is to be the Captain of the Royal Guard? Not to mention I have this really hard task of escorting a pony around Canterlot because some ponies don’t like her.” He explained jokingly.

Sparkler genuinely laughed at that. “And who’s that?” She asked.

“She’s pregnant with Triplets and they won’t stop kicking her.” Flash responded, laughing.

Sparkler laughed, and opened her mouth to say something, before she felt a Kick and gasped. It ended her laughter and she held her stomach. “Gah. Darn it I think they heard you!” She grimaced.

Twilight and Night-Mare heard the gasp and stopped their own conversation. They looked over at Sparkler. “Sparkler?” Night-Mare asked.

“You OK Sparky?” Twilight asked, concern clear in her voice.

“Yeah.” Sparkler replied. “Just felt another kick.” She panted. This kick was harder than the others. I hope that means they’re coming soon. She thought.

Meanwhile, at Donut Joes, Candy took a bite of her donut as she stood next to the joint’s radio. Listening to the station it was on.

“And up next, we have the hottest new song this holiday season, performed by music sensation Airwave and rising Alicorn star Sparkling Medley, Perfect Hearths Warming! This is what the holidays are made for folks!”

Candy’s eyes widened at Sparkler’s name drop as the song kicked in. After a few seconds, she heard Sparkler’s voice. She smiled as she listened to the song. “I said it before and I’ll say it again. Moving to Ponyville was the best choice Sparkler has ever made for herself.” She commented out loud.

“What do you mean by that Candy?” Asked one of Candy’s fellow radio listeners, Fleur Dis-Lee, a pony that Candy had come to consider a good friend these last few weeks.

“I mean, back in Saddle Arabia, her life was horsecrap Fleur. Not her homelife, but her school life. Nopony liked her.” Candy explained.

“Preposterous.” Said Fancypants, who was also there listening to the radio. “Alicorns are revered across the world.” He said.

“Tell that to the Kilihima school Class of 980.” Candy replied. “They treated her like trash. Like most of the Nobles are doing today.”

Fancypants shook his head. “Featherbrains. Especially Silver-Mane. Can’t be born an Alicorn. Seriously, where does he get his logic?” He asked.

“And where does it say in the law that an Alicorn must be royalty? If she doesn’t want to be Royalty why should they care?” Fleur asked.

Candy just stood there and smiled. Much to her relief, both Fleur Dis Lee and Sir Fancypants were not in fact Anti-Sparkler Nobles. Quite the opposite.

“You two are the only ones who deserve to be called Nobles as far as I’m concerned.” She commented. “Unlike the others, you two actually have a brain.”

“We just understand that Sparkling Medley had no control over what she was born as and that she wishes to remain out of Royalty.” Fancypants responded. “It is her choice and we have no right to impede on that choice.”

“Plus, we understand that yes, one CAN be born an Alicorn.” Fleur added. “Flurry Heart is a prime example.”

“I’m sure quite a few ponies will be happy to hear you say that.” Candy responded.

After a moment of silence, Fleur spoke again. “I will say that I actually look up to Sparkler a bit.” She commented.

Now that got Candy’s attention. “Oh?” She asked. “And why is that Fleur?” She was not expecting to hear that a Noble actually looked up to Sparkler.

Fleur was about to say something, before they heard the door to Donut Joe’s shop open. Candy glanced past her fellow two Noble Radio listeners and smiled when she saw who walked in. “Speak of the devil. Hey Sparkler!” She trotted over to Sparkler and her party.

Sparkler, Twilight, and Flash, after leaving Night-Mare outside with Maddy, entered the shop. Sparkler heard her name and glanced around to see Candy trotting up to her. “Hey Candy!” She said happily.

Candy pulled Sparkler into a hug. “How’re you Sparkler? I didn’t realize you were in town.” She said.

“Yeah, this trip wasn’t exactly planned.” Twilight explained.

Candy than noticed something. Even through the cloak that Sparkler was wearing, she could see something that she knew wasn’t right. Sparkler’s belly was bulging. “Sparkler?” She asked. “What’s wrong?”

Sparkler sighed. She gestured to a booth and she, Candy, and Twilight op went over to that booth while Flash volunteered to get the donut snacks. Once they sat down, Sparkler told Candy. “Candy…I’m pregnant with Triplets. And one of them is Kicker.” She said.

Candy blinked, letting the info sink in. After a few seconds, she gasped. “You’re pregnant?! How?! How far in?” She asked.

“According to yesterday’s doctor’s visit, I could be due as early as today and as late as Saturday.” Sparkler told Candy.

Candy’s jaw dropped. Her friend was due to give birth anywhere in the next three days?! “…How?” She asked, not knowing what else to say.

“Let’s just say, Alicorn Sneezes can be magical.” Twilight replied.

While Candy, Sparkler, and Twilight talked, Fleur and Fancypants watched from afar. They did not miss that Captain Flash Sentry was with them.

“Looks like princess Celestia assigned a Royal guard to Sparkler.” Fleur concluded.

“That’s right.” Flash chimed in, he did not fail to notice Fancypants and Fleur were there, and while he waited for the order from Joe, he had decided to wander over to the two. “Princess Celestia is not taking any Noble crap towards Sparkler. So don’t even try.” He warned them.

“Do not fret Captain.” Fancypants responded. “Unlike our colleagues, we do not have any problems with Sparkler.” He told him.

“We actually want to be friends with her if anything.” Fleur added.

Flash’s eyes widened. Did he just encounter a pair of Nobles that were actually OK with Sparkler? He eyed them suspiciously. “What are you two up to?” He asked.

“We are not up to anything. We mean it when we say we don’t have any quarrels with Sparkler.” Fancypants said.

Flash stared at them for a moment, before smiling. “Well I’ll be a lightning bolt. Nobles that I DON’T have to worry about.” He said.

Fleur giggled at that. “If anything I idolize her. She was very brave for coming out as an Alicorn.” She commented. A hint of disappointment in her voice.

Flash raised an eyebrow, not missing that disappointment. “Something wrong?” He asked.

Fleur glanced at Fancypants, and then at Flash, and then back to Sparkler. “There’s uh, something I’d like to say to Sparkler, and, well, tell her. But I would prefer if we talked in a more private setting. Ideally just me and her.” She told Flash.

Flash bit his lip. So far he couldn’t detect an ounce of deception in Fancypants and Fleur, but he also had orders. “I’m under orders to stay close to Sparkler at all times. And not let her out of my sight. So if you want to talk to her in private, I’m afraid I’ll have to join.” He informed her.

Fleur nodded. “If you must.” She replied. She was not about to argue when she had no ground from which TO argue.

“…I could talk to Sparkler and Twilight. Tell them that you want to talk to Sparkler.” Flash offered. “Arrange a meeting in a neutral, private location picked by me” He said.

“I see you’re taking Sparkler’s protection seriously.” Fancypants observed. “Not allowing Fleur to pick where to meet.”

“Considering I only found out a few moments ago that you two are on her side, I think I can be forgiven for not taking any chances. Oh, and I can’t and won’t promise that Twilight wont also be there.” Flash told them. “Twilight, from what I’ve seen, is very protective of Sparkler and I have my doubts that she’ll allow Sparkler to see you without her there.” He said.

Fleur nodded in agreement. “If you can talk to them that would be great. Thanks Captain.” She said.

“Hey, it’s best if Sparkler knew she has allies among the Nobility.” Flash remarked. “If I may. What is it that you wish to talk to her about? Something I can bring forward to them.” He asked.

“Just, tell them we want to reach out to Sparkler in friendship.” Fleur replied.

Flash nodded. “I’ll get word to you what they decide.” He said. In truth he was still skeptical about the whole thing. On one hoof, he couldn’t detect an ounce of deception, on another, he wasn’t the Element of Honesty. Fortunately, I can request backup. He smiled inwardly. He already had in mind who he would request for backup.

To be continued…

Author's Note

To those of you who were wondering what Fleur and Fancypants thought of Sparkler. Here you go.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 59: Added security and Another Union

“So, what did you want to talk about Flash?” Twilight asked. After they had gotten home from exploring Canterlot, Flash had told Sparkler and Twilight he needed to talk to them in private. So Twilight took them up to her old room and shut the door.

Flash took a deep breath, and just said it like it was. “Fleur Dis Lee and Fancypants want to talk to Sparkler.” He said. “According to them, they’re on her side if anything.”

While Sparkler, not knowing Fleur and Fancypants, momentarily smiled at the news that she had supporters. Twilight, who knew who Fancypants and Fleur were, also smiled a little, but she was a lot more skeptical. “Fleur and Fancypants, who are prominent Nobles in Canterlot—“ That took away Sparkler’s smile. “—are NOT Anti-Sparkler like the rest of them?” Twilight asked.

“Apparently?” Flash replied. “I mean, I of course am not the Element of Honesty, but from what I could tell, they seem like they genuinely do not have the same views on Sparkler as their colleagues.“

Twilight’s mind raced. She never, and will never, tell Sparkler, but she had received more than her fair share of letters since Sparkler came out from Nobles who demanded that she, as the Element of Magic and a princess of Equestria, force Sparkler to become a princess, or descend her back to whatever species she was before her ascension. And the seeming unanimous reason boiled down to responsibility and honor. According to the Nobles, Alicorns were expected to be royalty, to lead Equestria into the future. And if any Alicorn refused to sit on a throne, they were turning their backs on their responsibility and dishonoring the Alicorn species.

Never before had the nobles gotten on Twilight’s nerves so much. She had gotten complaints from Nobles in the past, she had even been under fire before because she chose to remain in Ponyville rather than move back to Canterlot to be a princess from there. But this, this was something else. The Nobles were trying to force a pony onto a pedestal that said pony didn’t want and never asked for. And Twilight was absolutely disgusted by it, to the point where she was legitimately considering talking to Celestia about disbanding the Nobility entirely. The Nobles could’ve ignored Sparkler, but no. Because of her species, they wanted her head for refusing to wear a crown, and that was not ok in Twilight’s eyes.

All of this together contributed to Twilight’s disbelief that any Noble could ever be on Sparkler’s side. So hearing that two were on her side almost felt like a fantasy. But the rational part of Twilight’s brain remembered who Fleur and Fancypants were, and knew from her dealings with them that they weren’t NEARLY as bad as the rest of the Nobility. So she wasn’t as surprised as she could’ve been.

Sparkler meanwhile could see the gears turning in Twilight’s mind, and she had a bad feeling about what Twilight was thinking. “Twilight?” She asked.

That brought Twilight out of her thoughts. She shook her head clear. “Sorry, just trying to process this.” She said.

“I know how you feel Twi.” Flash responded. “Especially after all the letters you and Celestia have been getting from angry Nobles.” He revealed.

While Twilight let out an eep, Sparkler raised an eyebrow, confused. “What letters?” She asked.

“The Nobles have been demanding that Celestia or Twilight force you to become—“ Was as far as Flash got before Twilight lit her horn and magically stopped him from saying anything else.

Sparkler glanced at Twilight. “Force you to do what?” She asked. “Twilight, what have those Nobles been demanding?” She asked, in sort of a demanding to know tone.

Twilight glared at Flash for putting her in this position before sighing. “They’ve been demanding that you be forced into royalty or descended to whatever you were before ascension.” She told Sparkler.

Sparkler studied Twilight’s expression, it told her that there was something more. “What else?” She asked.

Twilight bit her lip and gulped. There was another part to the Noble’s demands. But she really didn’t want to say it. Because she knew Sparkler would be ticked off.

“Twilight, what else did those letters say?” Sparkler urged. Her anger slowly rising as she raced with ideas of what the Nobles were saying.

“…They said that if you didn’t agree to Royalty or descension despite the Princess’s ruling…they’d see to it that Kicker was taken away from you forever, removing you from the adoption agreement and making me the sole parent.” She revealed. Backing away and bracing herself for the inevitable outburst. As did Flash, because he knew how protective Sparkler was of Kicker.

“They said WHAT?!” Sparkler shrieked. “They can’t do that!” She roared.

“Sparkler, please, calm—“ Twilight tried to tell Sparkler but Sparkler cut her off.

“Calm down?! They’re threatening to have me removed as Kicker’s mother! Just because I refuse to wear a stupid tiara? It was my choice! I don’t care if they don’t like it! It’s my choice!” Sparkler ranted.

“Sparkler! Please listen!“ Twilight said. Lunging forward and wrapping Sparkler up in a hug. “Sparkler, calm down. They aren’t going to remove you as Kicker’s mom. I promise you that.” She said. “Celestia will make sure they can’t carry out that threat.” She assured her.

Sparkler slightly struggled against Twilight’s embrace, but her calm, soothing voice and mane strokes eventually got her anger to dwindle, and right there, she started crying into Twilight’s shoulder.

“What’s the big deal?” She sobbed. “Why is me not being Royal such a big deal? Sure, I’m an Alicorn, but that doesn’t mean I have to be royal.” She cried. “It’s not fair.” She said.

Twilight nodded and continued stroking Sparkler’s mane and holding her close. “I know sweetie. Don’t worry. Nopony is gonna force you to do anything you don’t want to do. And nopony is getting you removed as Kicker’s mother. I promise.” She cooed.

Flash watched from afar and grimaced to himself. “Why did I have to answer that question?” He asked himself. He shook his head after a second and cleared his throat. “Ahem. Uh, so…I told Fleur that I would let them know what you decided…should I tell them no?” He asked.

“Tell them now’s not the best time.” Twilight replied, still holding Sparkler. “Right now there’s too much of a risk of things turning into a shouting match.” She reasoned.

Flash nodded. “Alright. I’ll be back soon.” He said as he left the room.

While he left, Sparkler took a deep breath to calm down, and then pulled out of Twilight’s embrace.

Twilight looked at her marefriend with concern. “Are you ok?” She asked.

“Yeah…” Sparkler said. “I’m ok. Sorry for that…mood swing.” She said, she took a deep breath before speaking again. “What do you know of Fleur and Fancy?” She asked.

Twilight was taken aback by this, not expecting Sparkler to want to know about them. “Are you sure you want to hear about them?” She asked.

“I do.” Sparkler replied. “Flash said they didn’t agree with the rest of the Nobles when it came to me. And if that’s true, then I won’t say no to their hoof in friendship.” She said.

“We should probably wait until after you give birth.” Twilight said. “I don’t want there to be a shouting match between you and them.” She reasoned.

“That’s probably for the best.” Sparkler agreed. “So…what’s the scoop on them?” She asked.

Twilight took a deep breath, and began to talk about Fleur and Fancypants, the only two non-corrupt Nobles in Equestria.

Some time later, after Flash informed Fleur and Fancy of the bad news, at Canterlot Castle, a green furred Unicorn with lime green hair and battle gear strapped to himself walked into the throne room of the Castle. There, he saw Princesses Celestia and Luna, along with Captain of the entire Royal Guard, Flash Sentry.

The unicorn reached the three and bowed his head respectively. “You asked for me princess?” He asked Luna, who’s lunar Guard he was a part of.

“Commander Fletcher.” Luna responded. “You may rise. There is a matter that requires your unique skill set.” She said.

Fletcher rose to his hooves. “What’s the mission?” He asked.

“Tell me Fletcher, have you heard the chatter about Sparkling Medley?” Celestia asked.

“The new Alicorn? Yeah I’ve heard the chatter. Kinda hard not to when the Nobles won’t shut up about her.” Fletcher replied.

“Precisely why you are here.” Luna said. “Captain Flash has requested your help.”

“Sparkling Medley is in town.” Flash said. “And right now she is…more vulnerable than usual due to extraordinary circumstances.” He explained.

“Let me guess. Her Magic’s on the fritz, probably due to pregnancy.” Fletcher inquired.

Luna’s Celestia’s and Flash’s eyes widened in shock. Fletcher rolled his eyes. “It’s not that hard to figure out.” He reasoned. “Alicorn Magic never goes awry. And it’s common knowledge that powerful Unicorn’s magic is suppressed when pregnant.” He said.

Luna shook herself out of her shock and glared at Fletcher. “You shall keep that to yourself.” She told him. “The Nobles would surely have a field day if they knew Sparkler was pregnant.”

“I ain’t a snitch.” Fletcher replied. “And I especially ain’t about to blab to Self Centered featherbrains.” He added.

At that moment, the doors opened again and a female unicorn in lighter battle gear rushed in. “Colonel Omega reporting for duty, Your Majesties!” Said the new mare as she stopped beside Fletcher and saluted.

“At ease Omega.” Celestia responded. “We have a mission for you and Fletcher.” She said.

“Yes your majesty.” Omega replied. “What’s the mission?”

“It involves the new Alicorn Sparkling Medley, Omega.” Flash replied.

“Understood.” Omega responded. She turned to Fletcher. “You’re my partner I presume Fletcher?” She asked.

“Yeah. Looks like I am.” Fletcher replied. Letting out a light smile.

“Ok you two. Here’s what I need you to do.” Flash said, going over the mission with them.

Later that evening, Night-Mare found herself in the Canterlot Gardens. Having been summoned there by Princess Luna. As she wandered around, she glanced up at the stars and smiled. “Another beautiful sky Luna.” she commented idly. She smiled as she ran through her memories of their time together.

They had met during an Astronomy Conference in Fillydelphia. The two instantly hit it off through their love of the stars. That was maybe a year ago around this time. A year of regular meetups. Be it Luna visiting her observatory in Detrot, Night-Mare visiting the castle whenever she was in Canterlot, or meeting anywhere in between to stargaze. As Night-Mare looked back on each memory, her heart beat faster and gazed dreamily at the sky.

“Oh how I wish I had the guts to ask you out…” She mused. She didn’t know when it started, but lately she had been feeling something more towards Luna, a deeper feeling than Friendship.

“Greetings Night-Mare.” Came a familiar voice that Night-Mare always longed to hear. She turned to see princess Luna land in front of her.

Night-Mare smiled and bowed respectfully. “Princess Luna.” She greeted the night-monarch.

Luna chuckled. “Night, I have told you before, you need not bow to me. I would think our friendship over the past year has developed to the point where we can do away with titles.” She said.

Night-Mare giggled as she rose to her hooves. “Old habits die hard. Particularly when we meet at conferences on a regular basis.” She explained.

“You have a point, Dr. Night-Mare.” Luna responded, sending both mares chuckling.

After a second, Night-Mare calmed down, and decided to ask. “So. You asked me to meet you here. Thinking another stargazing session?” She asked.

Luna giggled. “We could.” She responded. “However I actually called you here for something a little different.” She revealed.

“Oh?” Night-Mare responded, her curiosity piquing. “And what might that be?” She asked.

Luna sighed. Now was the time. “Night-Mare. I have enjoyed our friendship over this past year. And I would never want to jeopardize it. However, lately I have been wanting to discuss something with you…something rather…personal.” She said, blushing.

Night-Mare saw her blush and raised an eyebrow. “What are you—“ Before Night-Mare could go on, Luna lit her horn and a guitar poofed in out of thin air. Luna took hold of the guitar with her hooves.

“I uh, hope you like it.” Luna said as she started strumming.

Night-Mare listened to Luna’s beautiful singing, and her mind was racing. She understood the lyrics perfectly. They could only mean one thing. Sweet tap dancing Faust! She feels the same way…and is confessing to ME! There was something wrong with that image. Night-Mare should’ve been the one confessing, and not the other way around. But at the same time, FAUST she loved hearing Luna sing! It made her heart beat faster than it ever had before.

After a good few minutes, the song came to an end and Luna strummed the last note. She opened her eyes, poofed the guitar away, and smiled sheepishly at Night-Mare. “Well uh…that is it…I would really like us to be something more.” Luna gulped. “I do hope we can still be—oof! Mmmph?!“

That broke all of Night-Mare’s self control as she tackled Luna to the ground and pressed their lips together. All the feelings of love powering the kiss.

Luna, for her part, was surprised at the sudden action by Night-Mare, but after her brain caught up with what was happening, she gladly returned the kiss and let her eyes close in complete bliss.

After a few seconds of bliss, Night-Mare pulled back, wearing the most adorable smile Luna had ever seen. “Princess Luna.” She said. “This PHD theorizes that you are asking her out. And you know what?” She said. “I’d be honored to be your marefriend!” She announced excitedly.

Luna beamed brightly at Night-Mare’s announcement and pulled her in for another kiss. All her worries of rejection melting away. After a few seconds, she let Night-Mare pull back again. “So I guess this means thou won’t say no to being my date to the Yule Ball?” She asked.

Night-Mare laughed as she got off Luna and helped her off the ground. “I just hope I can find a dress in time.” She said.

Luna let out the biggest smile on her face. Reality finally caught up to her that Night-Mare said yes to her confession of love. “Thank you Sparkler.” She said under her breath.

“What was that?” Night-Mare asked, having caught that.

“Oh, uh, Sparkler helped me learn how to play the song I just sang.” Luna revealed. “I wanted it to be perfect.”

Night-Mare laughed. “I’ve heard her work through Sparkling Harmony records and what she’s done with Airwave. So I say you made a good call if you needed music lessons.” She told her. She nuzzled Luna before smiling brightly. “Now, Stargazing?” She asked.

“Of course.” Luna responded as she lit her horn and summoned a telescope and star charts.

Night-Mare could not stop smiling as she and Luna went on with star gazing. She could tell that this new relationship with Luna was going to be amazing!

To be continued…

Author's Note

Thanks to Bronycommander for Allowing me the use of Fletcher for this universe.

Also, who else here believes that the Nobility deserves to have their power and influence stripped from them?

THX FOR READING!

Episode 60: Unsteady Yule Tides Pt 1

“This would’ve been so much easier if you had just agreed to a dress Sparkler.” Rarity told Sparkler as she helped Sparkler into her Yule Ball Tux.

The night of the Yule Ball had come and Sparkler and Twilight, along with their friends, and Night-Mare, were at the Canterlot Boutique getting ready. Rarity took one look at Sparkler when she arrived and immediately started grimacing over how Sparkler’s womb had gotten increasingly bigger than she expected.

Sparkler shook her head. “Ok, in my defense Rarity, I had no idea this pregnancy was gonna happen. And I still think a Tux is better than a dress.” She said. “Also, I did not think there was enough time for you to design and make a whole new dress anyway.”

Rarity laughed. “Ha! You underestimate me darling. If need be I can turn over a new dress in 24 hours. Guaranteed.” She told her.

Sparkler looked at Rarity wide-eyed. “Wow. Impressive.” She commented.

“I can attest to that.” Night-Mare called over, she glanced in the mirror at her Yule Ball dress, which Rarity was indeed able to produce in under 24 hours.

“So rest assured that you had time Sparkler.” Rarity said as she inspected the tux that she had to modify even more upon seeing Sparkler’s increased womb size.

“I’ll remember that.” Sparkler replied.

Night-Mare smiled as she wandered over to Sparkler while Rarity was busy fussing over her tux. “So. You nervous Sparkler?” She asked.

“What do I have to be nervous about? I’m pregnant with Triplets, about to escort Twilight to a Ball which will probably be full of Anti-Sparkler Nobles. Oh, and I’m gonna perform perhaps the most important Hearth's Warming tradition in Equestrian history which I somehow already knew before Twilight said anything to me about it. And on top of that, I could go into labor literally at any moment. So uh, what do I have to be nervous about Night-Mare?” Sparkler replied.

That got a good chuckle out of everypony there. Pinkie bounced over to Sparkler and smiled at her. “Oh relax Sparky! Don’t let those mean old featherbrains ruin tonight for you! It’s gonna be the best night of your life!” Pinkie told her. She then leaned down and focused on Sparkler’s womb. “And as for you three. I know you probably want to be born as soon as possible but your mommy needs you to not be born today. You can be born any other time.” She told the Triplets.

Sparkler felt a kick in response. She winced, grunted, and clutched her womb. “Gah! Darn it, I think they didn’t like that.” She said with a pained voice.

Starlight raised an eyebrow. “Uh, are we sure it’s a good idea for Sparkler to go to the Yule Ball? Honestly speaking she looks like she’s ready to burst.” She observed.

“Uhm, I kinda agree with Starlight.” Fluttershy said. “In fact, Sparkler, uh, your womb looks like it’s carrying more than just Triplets. Maybe Quadruplets?” She inquired.

Sparkler’s eyes widened and she quickly looked in the mirror. She focused on her stomach, and indeed a fourth foal could easily fit in there. She shook her head to clear that preposterous thought. “I can’t be pregnant with Quadruplets Flutters. Two doctors have confirmed that I am only pregnant with Triplets.” She said.

“And her missing the Yule Ball?!” Rarity let out a dramatic gasp. “How can you suggest such a thing? This is Sparklers’ and Twilights’ night to be romantic and to have a wonderful time. And you think she should miss it?” She asked.

“Not to mention that Celestia’s personal doctor recommended she give birth at the castle.” Applejack interjected. “Now, I’m not saying she should or shouldn’t go. But I am pointing out how going has it’s benefits.” She said.

“All the more reason for her to go!” Rarity responded. “In the event that she goes into labor she shan’t go far to a bed.”

“But there’s also those noble featherbrains.” Rainbow said. “They’re going to notice Sparkler eventually and once they do, who knows what will happen.” Rainbow said.

“And without her magic is kinda vulnerable.” Night-Mare mused.

“Precisely why I’m here.” Flash, who had been standing idly in the boutique, chimed in. “And I even arranged for some…extra security dedicated to Sparkler’s protection.” He revealed.

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “I agreed to ONE guard as an escort Flash.” She told him. “Just one.”

“Sorry Sparkler.” Flash replied. “But the Yule Ball is gonna be filled with Nobles that hate you. And if Twilight were to say…go to the lady’s room, that’s a significant portion of your defense absent.” He told her. “But if it helps, these arrangements won’t crowd you. It’ll just be me by your side.”

Sparkler wanted to argue, but she really didn’t have any grounds from which to do so. Flash had her. She couldn’t use magic herself, Twilight going to the restroom was a very real possibility, and if the stories she heard were to be believed the Nobles would be looking for an opportunity to do something. Instead, she just sighed. “I feel like I’m back in school.” She said.

“Squawk! But there is a difference this time. Squawk!” Flappy commented. He had been fixing himself up for his time at the Ball with his new girlfriend Mina and had been listening in. Deciding now to chime in. “Squawk! This time you aren’t alone. Squawk!”

“Yeah!” Everypony else there said in unison.

“You have friends now, Sparkler.” Fluttershy said.

“And no way are we leaving you hanging.” Rainbow added.

Sparkler smiled and began to tear up. “Thanks everypony. I couldn’t have asked for better friends than all of you.” She said.

Maddy, who was sitting there idly because she refused to be left behind at the house this time, barked happily and jumped up to lick Sparkler’s face. Sparkler giggled and pet Maddy’s head. “And of course I can’t forget about you Maddy.” She said.

Maddy wagged her tail when she was pet, and then proceeded to move to Sparkler’s side and sniff her stomach. After a bit of sniffing, she looked up at Sparkler in confusion.

Sparkler sighed as she pet Maddy’s ahead again. “Kicker’s in there Maddy. At least, I sure hope so.” She told her.

Maddy whimpered and nuzzled Sparkler’s womb. Night-Mare sighed. “She really misses Kicker.” She concluded.

“She always wants to cuddle up with my womb.” Sparkler replied. “Night-Mare, are you sure she’ll be allowed at the Ball?” She asked.

“That’s what Lulu told me when I Horn Pulsed her a bit ago.” Night-Mare replied. “Speaking of, Sparkler, thank you for your part in us getting together.” She added.

“No problem Night.” Sparkler responded. “I’m sure you two will be very happy together.”

“I hope so.” Night-Mare said.

Rarity inspected Sparkler one more time, and smiled. “And there! You are now officially ready for the Yule Ball!” She declared.

Sparkler smiled as she looked herself over in the mirror. She was wearing her tuxedo that Rarity had made, and her fancy sparkly bow. Her mane was curled several times at the bottom, the top had been tamed and curled at its end. And since her tail wasn’t covered by a dress. It too had received curls at the end, and even had black bow tied at the base of her tail. And the centerpieces were her Cutie Mark pin on her left and Twilight’s Cutie Mark in her mane.

“Thank you Rarity.” Sparkler said. “I love it.”

“You are most certainly welcome darling. Shame that Twilight had to leave early to greet guests.” Rarity responded.

Night-Mare nodded. “Yeah it’s a shame. I don’t envy the task of being a princess.” She commented.

“Why do you think I refuse to be crowned?” Sparkler asked. “And if the Nobles are making this much of a fuss because of it then I’m REALLY glad I didn’t accept a crown. Because I am not gonna wear a crown for selfish Nobles who would’ve otherwise been kissing my hooves hoping I’d grant them some loan or some crap like that.” She explained.

“Ouch.” Rainbow let out a sizzling sound.

“Dang. Savage Sparkler for the win.” Night-Mare added.

“Just…don’t say that to their faces.” Rarity interjected. “While I agree. It’s better to not talk to them.”

“Yeah. Because I’m SO itching to talk to them.” Sparkler said sarcastically.

“Don’t worry about them darling. Tonight, it’s you and Twilight. Nothing else matters…save for the foals.” Rarity told Sparkler. “And you two are gonna KILL it during the Alicorn Winter Waltz.” She beamed.

“Yeah.” Sparkler replied. She smiled. In truth she was looking forward to the Waltz. Not just because it was gonna be her first dance with Twilight, but also because it was an ancient Alicorn Tradition. And since she was an Alicorn, might as well partake in the traditions of her species.

“Alright!” Spike, who was in a tuxedo as well, said. “If we’re all ready then let’s get going!” He declared.

Rarity beamed and clapped her hooves rapidly. “Yes! Let’s go!”

At the Castle, Twilight stood with the other princesses and shining, greeting guests as they came. In truth she was nervous. Thankfully no nobles had tried to woo her yet, but she was afraid of what would happen when they did and they found out who she was courting. That and Sparkler and her friends had yet to show and for every pony that came before them, that was one more pony Sparkler would be walking into a room full of that may have a problem with her.

Shining noticed his sisters’ nervousness and chuckled. “Nervous Twily?” He asked.

“Given the situation with you know who and the Nobles. Wouldn’t you be?” She asked.

“Oh relax. It’ll be fine. Those guys will be too busy mingling to notice her…hopefully.” Shining replied.

“But what if they—“

“Ah. Princess Twilight. Good to see you again.” Came a new voice.

Twilight turned to see who greeted her. And had to force herself to smile when she saw the LAST pony she wanted to see. It was Silver-Mane, head of the Anti-Sparkler club.

“Hello Silver-Mane. I trust you are doing well?” Twilight asked. Resisting the urge to wipe that smile off his face.

“Things could be going better but I suppose I cannot complain.” Silver-Mane replied. “And I must say that I am looking forward to performing the Alicorn Winter Waltz with you this evening as always, seeing as you still do not have a suitor I presume?” He asked.

Oh how Twilight wanted to smack Silver-Mane into next week. To do SOMETHING to him in return for all the harassment towards Sparkler. While she couldn’t risk a scandal like that, she could however dash his dreams of a Waltz. “Actually Silver-Mane, I do have a suitor. As such I shall be enjoying the waltz with them this year.” She told him. Genuinely smiling this time.

Silver-Mane was taken aback. He had not expected that response. He cleared his throat. “Well. That is wonderful news. May I ask who the lucky stallion might be?” He asked.

“I see no reason why you would need to know that.” Twilight replied.

“Hmmm. No matter. I shall see them with you out on the dance floor. I do hope you enjoy yourself with your suitor.” He said, proceeding into the Yule Ball.

Shining watched him go and grimaced. “Boy is he in for a shock when he learns who you’re with Twily.” He said.

“Thank Faust Flash arranged for extra security for Sparkler. From the looks of it, she might need it.” Twilight responded.

Elsewhere in the ballroom, Fletcher, dressed in a tuxedo, walked among the crowd, watching out for any activity. His eyes caught Silver-Mane arriving and stopped. “Well look who decided to show up.” He engaged his mind link with his partner, Omega. A link that they established earlier today.

Alpha to Omega, I have eyes on the head whiner.

Roger that. Any sign of the mother-to-be?

Negative. But I have a feeling she’ll show soon.

Ten-four.

Meanwhile, elsewhere in the ball, Chief Quill was by the refreshments stand, also keeping an eye on things. “I still feel like we need more security here.” He commented. Celestia had told him what the security would be like for the Yule Ball. In addition to the regular security, a pair of special forces guards were assigned undercover to keep an eye on the non-Royal Alicorn. He grimaced when he saw Silver-Mane. “SOMETHING is gonna happen. I can feel it. And he is gonna be the cause.” He muttered under his breath.

On a beam high above the ball, Philomena sat idly. Looking down at the ponies on the ground. She soon heard a voice that she longed to hear. “Squawk! Why hello there, beautiful! What’s a pretty bird like you doing on a beam like this? Squawk!” Mina turned to see Flappy land beside her.

“Flappy! You made it!” She leaned in and kissed Flappy on the cheek.

Flappy blushed at the peck. “Squawk! Like I was gonna miss hanging out with you tonight. You and our bundle of joy. Squawk!” He replied.

“Ooh. Speaking of, Dr. Shadow Wind said I was pregnant with triplets today.” Mina told Flappy.

That reached his ears, and Flappy groaned. “Squawk! Sparkler’s having triplets, you’re having triplets. What is the fixation? Squawk!” He asked rhetorically.

Mina shrugged. “Who knows. But Uhm, Flappy, do you think Sparkler would mind if you took the kids to live with you guys in Ponyville?” She asked.

“Squawk! Oh? And why is that? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Cause well, I don’t want them to be in the spotlight. I want them to live peaceful lives away from the ponyrazzi, basically.” Mina explained.

Flappy nodded. He understood where Mina was coming from. “Squawk! I’ll talk to Sparkler after she gives birth. But for now. Let’s enjoy tonight. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“Yes.” Mina replied. Wrapping a wing around Flappy.

Flappy nuzzled Mina as he glanced down and saw Sparkler and their friends walking into the Yule Ball. He took a deep breath.

Here we go. If tonight ends without an incident I’ll be pleasantly surprised.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Here we go. Sparkler is in the same room as Silver-Mane. Shivers

What will happen? STAY TUNED!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 61: Unsteady Yule Tides Pt 2

Sparkler gulped as she looked around the ballroom. Everywhere she looked she saw what were undoubtedly Nobles. Nobles that as far as she knew had a boiling hatred for her. There’s a lot more of them then I thought… She could feel her cool slipping slowly away. Her eyes fell on the refreshments table, which was filled with food for the Yule Ball guests. But in her eyes, they were also projectiles, projectiles that could easily be inbound for her at any moment. And without my magic I can’t stop them…

Twilight, who was enjoying the cupcake from the Refreshments table, glanced over and saw the dreaded look on Sparkler’s face. “Sparkler?” She asked. “You ok?”

Sparkler jumped a little when she heard Twilight’s voice. Which told Twilight all she needed to know. She wrapped a wing around Sparkle and held her close. “Hey, it’s ok.” She cooed. “It’s alright.”

Sparkler took a few deep breaths to calm herself down. After that, she nodded. “Yeah. Ok.” She said.

“Are you sure you’re ok?” Twilight asked. “If you want we could go and do something else tonight.” She offered.

At that, Sparkler shook her head. “No, no I’m fine. We don’t need to leave.” She assured Twilight. “Let’s just enjoy tonight.” She said.

Twilight looked at her marefriend with concern, before she nodded. “Alright. But if you feel like you can’t do this then we can go hang out at Donut Joe’s or something.” She said.

Sparkler cursed herself for being jumpy. Here she was at a sophisticated social event and she was acting like a frightened child. Pull yourself together. You’re here for one reason and one reason only. To have a nice evening with Twilight. Forget the Nobles, forget the refreshments table, just focus on Twilight. She told herself. She knew how important tonight was for Twilight and she was determined to not ruin it for her.

Meanwhile, Fletcher and Omega continued to roam the Ballroom, watching, waiting. Along the way they picked up several of the Nobles saying in hushed voices.

“Princess Twilight’s suitor is the imposter?”

“The imposter is here?”

“Are the princesses insane?”

“Why would they allow that imposter in here?”

“And did you see her bulging womb? Is she pregnant?”

Omega grimaced as she heard the chatter. She honest to Faust could not fathom why the Nobles obsessed over the new Alicorn. Sure she came out of nowhere but the Nobles could very easily have ignored her. However. There was one thing that was concerning her more than the nobles who talked, it was the one that wasn’t talking. Silver-Mane. She hadn’t overheard anything from the head of the Anti-Sparkler club since he arrived. And it told her that something was up. She activated the mind link between her and Fletcher.

Omega to Alpha, you getting the same uneasy vibes from Silver-Mane?

The fact that we haven’t picked up any chatter from him despite him undoubtedly noticing Sparkler? He’s plotting something.

Should we warn the Captain?

Captain’s already aware.

I meant Captain Sentry.

Right…I’ll give him the heads up.

Over by the refreshments table, Chief Quill was snacking on a donut when he heard Captain Sentry call to him. “Chief.” Quill turned and saw Flash approach.

“Captain Sentry, shouldn’t you be guarding your VIP guest?” Quill asked.

“I had to take a moment to report to Celestia.” Flash replied.

“Captain.” Both stallions heard a new voice say. They turned to see Fletcher approaching.

“Commander.” Flash responded. “What’s up?”

“The Nobles. My partner and I have been picking up chatter, and it’s nothing good. They even noticed Sparkler was pregnant.” Fletcher reported.

Quill groaned. “And if I know the Nobles, and unfortunately I do. They’ll find SOME way to drag her children into it.” He said.

“I’d be more worried about Silver-Mane himself. He hasn’t said ANYTHING since he undoubtedly saw Sparkler.” Fletcher said.

“Nothing?” Both Quill and Flash asked.

“Not a thing.” Fletcher replied. “He’s planning something. I can feel it.”

“Alright…keep a close eye on him.” Flash ordered.

Fletcher saluted and walked back onto patrol. Flash and Quill glanced at each other. “We can charge him for attacking an Alicorn if he does. Right?” Flash asked.

“For his sake, he better not.” Quill replied. He glanced over at where Silver-Mane was, and then glanced at where Sparkler was with her marefriend. All of a sudden, the music changed to a more funky and upbeat tone and he noticed Twilight and Sparkler hit the dance floor. His breath hitched in his throat. “Captain, they’re on the dance floor. In the crowd.”

“Right. Gotta get back to them.” Flash replied as he walked off towards the dance floor.

Quill watched him go and shook his head. “All this trouble because one pony refuses to wear a crown.” He commented as he walked away from the refreshments table.

Elsewhere in the Yule Ball, Fleur and Fancypants sat at a table not far from the table Sparkler and Twilight had claimed. Fleur watched as they hit the dance floor, and took a deep breath. “I don’t like this.” She said.

“Pardon?” Fancypants asked his wife.

“Sparkler being in a room full of Nobles. Nobles who can very easily harass her should Twilight leave her alone for any reason.” Fleur responded.

“That should be where Captain Sentry comes in though.” Fancy said.

“Captain Sentry is a Pegasus. Honey, you know the Nobles aren’t pushovers.”

“But they’re in the same room as the princesses. Even if Twilight were to disappear for a few moments, Celestia and Luna, and Cadance for that matter, are still around should they need to step in.” Fancy reasoned.

“And if not…I’ll be able to.” Fleur replied under her breath.

Fancy raised an eyebrow. “You’re willing to take such a big risk?” He asked.

“Yeah.” Fleur responded with a nod. “I wouldn’t be able to sleep knowing I didn’t do something when I could’ve.” She reasoned.

Fancy wrapped a foreleg around his wife. “You know what it’ll mean if you do it.” He said.

Fleur nodded. “I know.”

Out on the dance floor, Twilight was busting a move to the song while Sparkler watched, and was trying not to laugh. “Twi? What are you doing?” She asked.

“I’m dancing.” Twilight replied. “What’re you doing?” She asked in return.

Sparkler snickered. “Ok, no offense, but…there’s room to improve your dancing.” She said, choosing her words carefully. “A LOT of room.”

“What?” Twilight asked. “You don’t like my dancing?”

“I mean, it’s you…but I wouldn’t necessarily—“ Sparkler began before being cut off.

“It looks like a five year old dancing. At best.” Chimed in Flash Sentry, who joined them.

Sparkler facehoofed while Twilight laughed. “Oh come on. It can’t be that bad.” She said.

“It’s pretty bad.” Sparkler deadpanned.

Twilight huffed. “You’re both mean.” She pouted.

“Not as bad as the Nobles.” Flash replied with a chuckled.

Twilight was about to comment on that, before she felt her belly growling and felt the need to do her business. “…Ok, maybe I shouldn’t have moved like that after eating a hay burger. I need to go. Flash keep an eye on her.” Twilight told Flash while she dashed away.

Sparkler giggled. “Yeah that should be a good indicator that there’s room for improvement.” She called out shaking her head.

Flash giggled as well. “You CAN teach her how to dance right?” He asked Sparkler.

“Of course I can.” Sparkler responded. “If I can teach a parrot with two left claws to dance. Twilight shouldn’t be a problem.” She reasoned.

“Good. Because I can’t tell you how many times I’ve watched her dance. It would be nice that the next time she doesn’t suck.” Flash commented.

Both of them laughed, until Sparkler’s stomach growled. She blushed. “Ugh. I hate being pregnant. I’m always hungry.” She complained.

Flash chuckled, before the music changed to a slow song. Ponies around them began pairing up and slow dancing. Sparkler and Flash glanced at each other. “I say we get off the dance floor and quell that hunger.” He said quickly.

“Yep. Sounds good.” Sparkler responded as they hurried off the dance floor, before somepony got the wrong idea. They proceeded to the refreshments table, where Flash helped Sparkler put together a simple salad.

“Do you want to wait til Twilight gets back to eat?” Flash asked.

“To avoid anypony getting the wrong idea. Yeah.” Sparkler responded. Suddenly conscious about the fact that ponies might mistake her and Flash for a couple.

“Well, if it isn’t Equestria’s newest Alicorn. I trust you are enjoying tonight?” Came a new voice. One that Sparkler did not recognize, but Flash did.

Sparkler glanced to her side and saw one of the Nobles. She took a deep breath, and smiled. “I am. And just who might you be?” She asked the Noble.

Flash gulped. Nervous that this was going to end badly.

“Silver-Mane is the name.” Silver-Mane introduced himself. “And consider yourself lucky. We do not usually allow ruffian imposters into these events.” He commented as he sipped his tea.

Sparkler stopped smiling on the spot. “And what’s that supposed to mean?” She asked.

“Sparkler…” Flash warned.

“Obviously it means you are just pretending to be an Alicorn. Not a true Alicorn.” Silver-Mane replied.

Elsewhere, Fletcher, Omega, and Chief Quill all saw Silver-Mane and Sparkler facing each other. They all grumbled under their breath, and prepared to step in if they needed to.

Meanwhile, Sparkler’s eyes widened as her anger started rising. “And what makes you say that? I AM an Alicorn.” She told Silver-Mane.

“Are you? Then where is your crown?” Silver-Mane asked. “Alicorns are supposed to be Royalty. Why are you not wearing your regalia?”

“Leave her alone Silver-Mane.” Flash warned.

“What? I’m just having a conversation.” Silver-Mane defended. “If you are an Alicorn than where is your Royal regalia?” He asked Sparkler.

“I don’t HAVE any regalia.” Sparkler responded. “I declined being a princess.” She told him.

“Then why are you not descended back to whatever you were before you ascended then?” Silver-Mane asked.

“Ok I think this conversation is over.” Flash told them as he tried to pull Sparkler away, but she shrugged him off.

“I didn’t ascend to Alicornhood. I was born an Alicorn.” She grumbled.

At that, Silver-Mane growled and lit his horn, suddenly picking Sparkler up in his magic. “Wrong answer you Falsicorn!” He roared. He then sent Sparkler flying into the refreshments table.

It was all a blur, one moment Sparkler was standing on her hooves, the next she was flying. She landed on the refreshments table and the next thing she knew, she was lying on the ground, covered in food and punch. She grunted as she landed on the floor. Wincing as she landed on her belly.

Flash, Fletcher, Omega, and Quill gasped. Flash growled. “Hey! I said leave her alone!” He yelled as he tried to shove Silver-Mane away.

Silver-Mane just growled and sent a shockwave that blasted Flash, as well as Fletcher, Omega, and Quill back. “Do not tell me what to do.” He told Flash. He turned his attention back to Sparkler, who was trying to get up. He lit his horn and lifted Sparkler up in his magic again. “And as for you.” He growled as he started walking to the entrance, dragging her behind him.

Quill got up off the ground and shook his head. He saw Silver-Mane dragging Sparkler away and he growled. “Let her go!” He roared as he took off in a sprint.

Silver-Mane brought Sparkler to the entrance, and glared at her. “Listen here you imposter, one is not born an Alicorn. The only way to become one is to Ascend. And you are most certainly NOT worthy!” He used his magic to literally throw Sparkler out onto the streets leading to the castle.

Sparkler, thinking fast, used her wings to soften the blow, but she still hit the ground harder than she hoped. She grunted at the impact and rolled on the ground a few times before coming to a stop. “And stay out!” She heard Silver-Mane shout at her.

Sparkler’s head stopped spinning after a few seconds. She picked herself off the ground, and looked at herself, tears quickly started forming as she saw herself a mess. Covered in food and soaked in punch. Her mind raced. No…no, it happened again. She backed up a few steps, before she turned and ran, away from the castle. Crying as she ran away…from the bullies.

Back at the Yule Ball, Flappy saw the whole thing go down, and was flailing his wings, trying SO hard to rocket himself towards the pony that just threw Sparkler out of the Ball, only to be held back by Mina.

“Squawk! Mina let me go! Squawk!” Flappy shouted in his rage. “Squawk! That pathetic piece of trash is gonna pay for that! Squawk!”

“Flappy! Calm down!” Mina responded. Flapping her wings as hard as she could while keeping a grip on Flappy’s claws to stop him. “There are more important things to worry about!” She pleaded with him.

Flappy growled and landed on the beam. “Squawk! That Tartarus forsaken jerk just threw my best friend out of a public event just because she refused to wear a stupid crown! Squawk!” He roared. “Squawk! And you’re telling me to calm down?! Squawk!”

“Trust me Flappy, I’m furious as well. But the princesses will deal with Silver-Mane, you need to focus on Sparkler.” Mina told him. “You need to go tell Twilight something happened, then find Sparkler.” She said.

Flappy huffed and puffed for a few moments, before sighing. “Squawk! You’re right. Squawk!” He admitted. “Squawk! Sparkler’s probably a mess right now. Squawk!” He flapped his wings and flew straight for the lady’s room, where Twilight still was. “Squawk! Twilight! Get your flanks out here! Things went south BIG TIME! Squawk!” He shouted once he was at the door.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Well, we all saw this coming with Sparker and Silver-Mane's first meeting. Hehe.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 62: Baby Please Come Home

Twilight dashed through the hall from the lady’s room and swiftly reentered the Ball room, a flurry of emotions running through her after Flappy told her things went bad. In the ballroom, she gasped when saw a few things that weren’t there when she left it. The Refreshments table was in shambles, and the table itself was broken. Silver-Mane had been tackled and was currently being placed under arrest from what she could gather, which her mind chalked up was related to the most important, and worrying thing wrong with the image before her. Sparkler was nowhere to be found.

Flash noticed her return and dashed over to her. “Twilight, we have a situation.” He said.

Twilight blinked a few times before coming out of her moment of shock, she had heard Flash. “I can certainly SEE that. What the hay happened Flash?!” She asked, her anger quickly rising. “And more importantly, WHERE IS SPARKLER?!”

Flash jumped a little when Twilight shrieked that second question. “Uh, I don’t know. She disappeared after Silver-Mane threw her out.” He told her.

“Silver-Mane did WHAT?!” Twilight asked, panicking.

“I tried to stop him. I swear!” Flash said quickly, fearing his life. “I’m sorry!” He said.

Twilight took a few deep breaths to compose herself. “The refreshments table is broken. She’s covered in food and punch isn’t she.” She asked. Flash nodded in response. “Get out there and find her. NOW!” Twilight ordered Flash.

Flash quickly saluted and dashed away. Twilight turned her attention to the crowd gathering around the arrest that was taking place. She approached the commotion and Chief Quill noticed her first. “Princess Twilight.” He greeted her.

“Chief Quill.” Twilight responded.

“Princess Twilight, I must implore you to have these stallions release me.” He told her.

“How about I have them throw you in the dungeon?” Twilight shot back. “After what happened here tonight I think that’s the place you belong.” She scolded him.

Silver-Mane gasped in surprise. “The dungeon?! For what reason would I go down there?” He asked.

“Ooh! Can I answer this one Princess?” Chief Quill asked. He smiled when Twilight nodded in response. “For starters, you attacked an Alicorn—“

“That mare is not an Alicorn. She’s a pretender.” Silver-Mane cut Quill off.

Quill grimaced. “You attacked an Alicorn. You harassed her, and you have promoted unrest in the city because of her refusal to wear a crown.” He said.

“And it’s a crime to try and get rid of an imposter?” Silver-Mane asked.

“She is not an imposter!“ Twilight growled.

“And even if that were not the case. We are not talking about her.” Came Celestia’s voice, she and the other princesses joined them. “The Yule Ball is a public event that any creature is welcome to attend. And nopony deserves to be thrown out without just cause. Which Sparkling Medley has most certainly NOT given.” Celestia scolded Silver-Mane.

“And this latest incident comes after a string of incidents in which you Silver-Mane have caused unrest in this land merely because Sparkling Medley refuses to wear a crown. Which she has every right to refuse.” Luna continued.

“And to cap it all off, you continually claim that one cannot be BORN an Alicorn. That it is impossible.” Cadance added. Particularly unhappy with that one since it attacked her daughter as well.

“Because it is.” Silver-Mane said. “The only way to become one is to Ascend. And there has been no reason given for why that mare ascended.”

“Because there ISN’T one!” Twilight growled at him. “She cannot give a reason because she never ascended. She was born that way.”

“Then she is an imposter.” Silver-Mane shot back.

“That is where you are WRONG Silver-Mane. Quill! Take him away! I shall deal with him later.” Celestia ordered Quill.

“Yes your majesty.” Quill replied. He led Silver-Mane away with the help of some guards.

With Silver-Mane gone, Twilight took a deep breath. Composing herself. “This is all my fault. I shouldn’t have left her alone.” She said.

“Do not blame yourself for what you could not control.” Luna responded. “But right now there are more important matters to attend to.”

“Finding Sparkler.” Twilight said. “And making sure she’s not hurt.”

Off to the side, Fleur and Fancy watched the whole thing unfold. When they saw Silver-Mane escorted away, Fleur nodded and got up off her seat to go.

Fancy saw this and glanced at his wife. “Where are you going?” He asked.

“To find Sparkler. If I know Silver-Mane, he’s probably got another thing planned.” She told Fancy.

“How are you gonna find her?” Fancy asked.

“Let’s just say I’ve been spending time with Celestia.” Fleur responded. She glanced over to where Twilight was. And she saw a small dog race up to the princess and start barking. She sighed. “Let me know if anything happens here.” She said as she took off in a gallop out of the Ball room.

Out in the streets of Canterlot, Sparkler, still covered in food and punch, ran farther away from the castle, her mind replaying the events and reminding her of her past.

You are an imposter.

Alicorns are supposed to be royalty.

Listen here you imposter, one is not born an Alicorn. The only way to become one is to Ascend. And you are most certainly NOT worthy!

Sparkler shook her head. “I’m not an imposter.” She whispered through her sobs.

Look at the feather horn over here.

Here are your eggs back you horned chicken!

Back to the coup where you belong.

Sparkler shook her head again as the sound of eggs impacting on her filled her mind. Fueling her crying and making her run faster. “No. Stop it. Please.” She pleaded.

“Uh, you OK ma’am?” Asked a random pony she had passed by.

That made her jump a little. “No! Don’t hurt me!” She cried as she ducked into an alleyway and hid behind a dumpster. Leaving the pony confused as they just kept walking.

Behind her dumpster, Sparkler curled into a ball and was visibly shaking. Crying still. She shook her head. “Stop it…please…” She begged the thoughts in her mind.

“Well well well. What do we have here?” Asked an unfamiliar voice.

Sparkler stopped shaking and glanced up to see that the alleyway wasn’t so abandoned as a trio of ponies in trench coats came out from the shadows. She gulped, more afraid.

One of the ponies took a look at her and his eyes widened. “Hey. Isn’t she the one the boss wants us to make disappear?” He asked.

“I think so. Look at her wings. They match the description.” One of the pony’s friends said.

At that, Sparkler gasped and jumped to her hooves. She noticed the ponies approaching her and she backed away. “W-what are you do-“ She stopped when she backed into something. She turned and saw a fourth pony that was larger than her, blocking her way out. She gulped as she realized she was trapped. “No…no please. Let me go…” She begged.

The big one chuckled. “And why would we let a pretty mare like you go? I reckon you would fetch a pretty handsome ransom.” He said.

That confirmed in Sparkler’s mind what these ponies were gonna do. She was about to be a kidnapping victim! Before she could do anything, she felt her forelegs be grabbed by two of the ponies and yanked behind her. “No! Please! Let me go! SOMEPONY HELP ME!” She screamed at the top of her lungs.

One of the goons winced as Sparkler used the Royal Canterlot Voice. “Grah! That’s it you need to shut up!” He told her.

Elsewhere, high in the sky, Fleur Dis-Lee flapped her wings as she searched for Sparkler. Suddenly, she heard a pony scream in the Royal Canterlot Voice, calling for help. She gasped when she realized it was Sparkler. “Sparkler.” She clapped her wings harder and rocketed towards the source of the scream. She landed and found who she was looking for. Her eyes widened when she saw Sparkler gagged and being tied up. She growled as she lit her horn. “Hey! Let her go!” She shouted at the goons.

One of the goons turned and saw something he didn’t expect, another Alicorn. “Uh, we got company!” He said.

“Then deal with them.” One of the other ponies told the goon. “We can handle this one.” He added, looking down at the struggling Sparkler.

The goon nodded and walked towards Fleur, who growled and blasted the goon into a wall with her magic. The goon’s friends saw their friend hit the wall hard and growled, they decided Sparkler wasn’t going anywhere and the three remaining goons all headed for Fleur, who just lifted them in her magic and slammed them against the wall as she did their friend. All four goons were immediately knocked out from the impact.

With the goons dealt with, Fleur immediately rushed to Sparkler and started setting her free from the ropes. “It’s ok Sparkler. You’re ok.” She told the crying and struggling mare as she carefully pulled the tape off.

Sparkler immediately got to her hooves when she was freed and backed away from the new pony that she didn’t recognize. “No! Please, don’t hurt me!” She cried. Her PTSD still in effect.

Fleur folded her wings back to her sides and gently smiled at Sparkler. “Sparkler, calm down. It’s ok, nopony is gonna hurt you.” She said in a gentle, comforting tone.

Sparkler took a few deep breaths as reality sunk in. She glanced at the goons who had tried to kidnap her, and then at the pony she realized had saved her. “W-who are you?” She asked.

“Fleur Dis Lee. One of the two Nobles that are on your side.” Fleur replied.

Sparkler remembered that name. It was the name of the noble Flash said wanted to talk to her. “T-thank you…” She said shakily.

“Your welcome Sparkler.” Fleur responded, ruffling her wings subconsciously.

Sparkler saw the wings and gasped. “Y-You’re an Alicorn?!” She asked in surprise. Was there ANOTHER Alicorn out there?

Fleur nodded. “Yeah…I am.” She said. “That’s part of what I wanted to talk to you about. How I admire you for coming out. Something I can never do.” She told Sparkler, lighting her horn and making her wings vanish.

Sparkler’s mind was racing. A NOBLE admired her for coming out? She wanted to say something, but as she opened her mouth, there was a sharp pain in her womb. She cried out and collapsed, clutching her womb.

Fleur caught Sparkler in her forelegs. “Sparkler?” What’s wrong?” She asked.

Sparkler glanced up at Fleur in panic as she wheezed. “I…my foals…I think they’re coming!” She said.

At that moment, Flash Sentry came running around the corner and stopped when he saw the unconscious goons, Fleur, and Sparkler in Fleur’s forelegs. “What the, what happened here?!” He asked.

“Goons tried to kidnap Sparkler.” Fleur said. “I stopped them. Captain, Sparkler’s going into labor.” She told the Captain.

Flash’s eyes widened. “Then we need to get her to the castle ASAP!” He responded, deciding to take care of this crime thing later. “Do you mind carrying her Fleur?” He asked.

Fleur immediately stood up and picked Sparkler up in her magic. She followed Flash as they raced back to the castle.

At the castle, the rest of the Yule Ball guests were funneling out. Celestia having canceled the rest of the Event over the incident with Silver-Mane.

When the last of the guests left, The Elements of Harmony, the princesses, and Shining and Night-Mare remained. “The nerve of that jerk!” Rainbow exclaimed. “Throwing her out is SO not cool.”

“This is exactly why I hate Nobles.” Night-Mare said.

“Where the hay were the guards?” Applejack asked.

“Nowhere to be found like always.” Starlight said with an eye roll.

At that moment, the doors to the ballroom were bucked open and they all saw Flash, Fleur, and Sparkler in Fleur’s magic rushed in. “She’s going into labor!” Flash called out. He and Fleur brought Sparkler to the gathered ponies and Fleur set her down.

Twilight saw the state her marefriend was in and immediately took Sparkler in her own forelegs. “Sparkler!” She exclaimed. “Are you ok?”

Sparkler was panting heavily. “They’re coming!” She responded.

Everypony gasped. Sparkler was about to give birth! Celestia nodded. “Twilight, get her to Shadow Wind.” She told Twilight.

Twilight nodded and picked Sparkler up in her magic, rushing her out of the room right to the infirmary. Her friends watched her go. “Didn’t I tell them they couldn’t be born yet?” Pinkie asked.

“They must not have liked that. Come on y’all.” Applejack said.

Applejack and her friends raced off after Twilight and Sparkler. Shining, Cadance, and Night-Mare as well. That left Fleur, Flash, Celestia, and Luna.

Celestia turned her attention to Fleur and Flash. “Was there any trouble?” She asked them.

“A few goons tried to kidnap her.” Fleur replied. “I managed to stop them.”

“She shouted for help in the Royal Canterlot voice, allowing me to find her.” Flash added.

“Captain Sentry? Would you find Chief Quill and go back for said goons?” Celestia asked.

“Yes your majesty.” Flash replied as he raced off to find Quill.

Luna noticed the somewhat saddened look on Fleur’s face. “Sparkler is now aware of your true self isn’t she.” She inferred.

“Yeah.” Fleur responded. “She is.”

“Thank you Fleur, for saving her.” Celestia said. “It is commendable that you were willing to take such a big risk.”

“Sparkler needed to know that there were Nobles on her side. But it was also the right thing to do.” Fleur responded.

In the infirmary, Sparkler had been set on a bed, and she was anything but calm. She was groaning in agony as the pain constantly came back. “Ugh! Faust is this what it’s like?!” She asked.

Twilight bit her lip as she held Sparkler’s hoof. “Sparky, just stay calm. It’s gonna be ok.” She assured her with a kiss on her horn. She was wearing a smile, but she was actually terrified, and it hurt to see her lover in such pain and discomfort.

Meanwhile Shadow Wind, who was doing a quick scan to search for any last minute problems, smiled warmly at Sparkler. “Everything will be ok Ms. Medley. Just take deep breaths and—“ Shadow Wind stopped as he suddenly found something with the scan spell. His eyes widened as he stopped smiling.

Sparkler saw this and raised an eyebrow. “What? What’s wrong?” She asked, panicky.

Shadow Wind gulped. “Uh, good news. We now know the exact species and gender. Not so good news. You’re about to give birth to SIX Alicorns!” He told her.

“WHAT?!” Sparkler and Twilight responded, Sparkler in total panic now. “Six Alicorns?!”

“How the heck is that even possible?!” Twilight asked, struggling to contain her own panic. “Before she was having an Earth Pony, Pegasus, and Unicorn!”

Shadow Wind shook his head. “I’m not sure. But now’s not the time to ask questions. Sparkler, I’m afraid it would be best if we put you under for this.” He told her.

“Put me under? What’re the genders?” Sparkler asked. “I don’t want to go under, I want to see what I’m having!” Sparkler shrieked.

Twilight shook her head and turned Sparkler’s head to look her in the eye. “Sparky, I know you have questions and I know you don’t want to wait to see Kicker again. But now’s not the time to argue. If it’s true that you’re giving birth to six Alicorns then I think we should follow the doctor’s advice.” She told her.

Sparkler had tears in her eyes as her mind raced. “But..Kicker…” She whined.

“If it helps, you’re having three fillies and three colts.” Shadow Wind interjected.

Sparkler heard him, and that brought her a small sliver of comfort. There was still a chance Kicker was coming back. After a few seconds, she finally relented. “Can Twilight be the one to put me to sleep?” She asked Shadow Wind.

“Absolutely. It’s just a simple sleep spell.” Shadow Wind responded.

Sparkler nodded, and turned to Twilight. “I’m ready.” She told her.

Twilight leaned in and gave Sparkler a quick kiss on the lips, smiling as she pulled back and lit her horn. “Everything will be ok, I promise. And when you wake up I’ll tell you exactly what ends up coming out.” She told her. “I love you Sparkler.” She said as she cast the spell.

The spell hit Sparkler and she quickly felt herself losing consciousness. “I love you too…” She managed to say before she blacked out.

Shadow Wind nodded at Twilight. “Alright, now comes the critical part. Making sure all the foals come out ok.” He said.

Twilight looked at the unconscious Sparkler before nodding with determination. “How can I help?” She asked.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Six Alicorns...Great Googlie Mooglie.

This image, if you look closely you'll see that Fleur looks like she has wings. That is what inspired Fleur being a secret Alicorn here.

Hang on to your hats because this isn't over yet. STAY TUNED FOR MORE!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 63: One thing After Another

‘Twas the night before Hearth's Warming eve. Ponies around Equestria were sound asleep. In Canterlot however, one pony was beginning to regain consciousness after an extraordinary experience. Sparkler groaned softly as her mind and body began to turn back on. She slowly fluttered her eyes open, and squinted them when she still couldn’t see anything. It took a moment but she eventually could make out shapes in the dark. One of which she recognized was Twilight’s slumbering form. “Ugh…what happened?” She asked softly. Her mind was racing as the events of old came back to her. She was at the Yule Ball, had been thrown out…her eyes widened as she bolted upright. She remembered the most important thing, the thing that led her to being knocked out in the first place.

“Kicker!” She exclaimed. She got on her hooves and hopped off the bed, failing the landing slightly as she dropped down a little more than she thought. She shook her head and raced over to the slumbering Twilight. “Twilight! Wake up.” She said, trying to rouse the mare awake.

Twilight was eventually roused awake as she fluttered her eyes open and saw the shape of Sparkler wide awake. “Ugh…what time is it…” She asked groggily.

“Twilight, is Kicker ok? Did he make it?” Sparkler asked urgently. All other concerns were secondary to her, like sleep.

Twilight rubbed her eyes as she sat up, and magically turned on the light. Lighting the room up.

Both mares squinted their eyes to adjust them to the sudden brightness in the room. Twilight opened her eyes and smiled at Sparkler. “Hey Sparky. You’re up.” She stated.

“Yeah.” Sparkler said hurriedly. “Twilight, did Kicker make it? Is he ok?” She asked. She needed to know that she didn’t lose him forever.

Twilight chuckled and picked Sparkler up and held her close. “Well, he’s alive. That—“ Twilight’s eyes widened as she registered what she just did. I shouldn’t have been able to pick Sparkler up so easily. And…is she smaller? Twilight set Sparkler down on the couch in front of her, and gasped when she got her first real look at what was undoubtedly Sparkler, but she was the size of a five year old foal! “Uh…Sparkler…”

“What?” Sparkler asked. “Twilight what’s—hang on a second, why is my voice so high?” Sparkler asked as she realized that she sounded different. “And…why are you suddenly bigger than I remember?” She looked up at Twilight. “Twilight what’s going on?” She asked, fear quickly taking over.

Twilight blinked a few times before gulping. “Sparkler, sweetie, don’t panic, but you look like you’re five years old.” She told Sparkler, gesturing behind Sparkler to a mirror.

Sparkler turned around and looked at the mirror on the door, and screamed. “I’m a foal?!” She exclaimed.

“I…I think so?” Twilight responded uncertainly.

Sparkler tried her best not to panic, as Twilight asked, but it was very hard. “No. No no no this isn’t happening. This is all a dream. I’m still uncon—ow!” She yelped as she felt her flank pinched magically. She whirled around to glare at Twilight. “What the hay Twi—“ She stopped when she realized that it hurt, and she remembered that there was no pain in a dream. “You gotta be kidding me.” She said as she realized it was reality.

“I’m sure there’s a way to fix this sweetie.” Twilight responded as she pulled Sparkler in for a hug. “We’ll go to Celestia in the morning and try to fix this.” She assured her.

Sparkler took a few deep breaths to calm herself down as a few tears made themselves known. “First the pregnancy now this? Twilight. I really need some good news right now. Is Kicker ok?” She asked.

Twilight bit her lip. “Well, he’s alive and well. That much is clear.” She told Sparkler.

Sparkler should’ve been relieved, glad that Kicker hadn’t been hurt. But she remembered the six Alicorns bit. “W-what happened?” She asked.

“Sparkler…is your magic working? Can you track him?” Twilight asked. “If you can, then this will be easier to take.” She reasoned.

Sparkler was confused, but she tried lighting her horn, and much to her relief, it glowed on command. She could then feel Kicker’s location, confirming that the spell still worked. “Yeah.” She said. “I can feel his location.”

“Good.” Twilight responded. “Come on.” She said, hopping off the couch and offering her back to Sparkler. “I’ll take you to the ICU…it’ll be better to show you what happened.” She told Sparkler.

Twilight was trying to keep Sparkler calm, but Sparkler was growing more and more terrified. Without knowing what else to do, Sparkler climbed onto Twilight’s back.

Soon after, in the ICU, Dr. Shadow Wind was doing rounds, making sure everything was hunky dory when he saw princess Twilight awake and coming. “Princess Twilight?” He asked. “A little late isn’t it?”

“Sparkler woke up.” Twilight responded, turning her body to let Dr. Shadow Wind see her marefriend in her current state.

Shadow Wind blinked a few times before sighing. “I know why you’re here so I’ll forego the obvious questions until you get a look at your six foals, they’re the only ones in there so that should remove any doubt that they’re yours.” He said, gesturing for Sparkler to get a look.

Sparkler looked through the window, and found that there were six sleeping babies on the other side of the glass. All of them with wings and a horn. She took a look at each individually and indeed she counted three girls and three boys. But she rested her eyes on the orange one, and her world crashed when she pieced together that it was Kicker, without a doubt Kicker was the orange Alicorn that her tracking spell confirmed. But there was a big problem. He, or rather, SHE, was the wrong gender!

“Oh my Faust…Kicker…” She whispered, tears forming in her eyes again. She couldn’t believe her eyes. But she was wide awake, and she could clearly see that Kicker was in fact a girl. “W-what happened to him?”

“Honestly? We’re not entirely sure.” Shadow Wind responded. “Princess Twilight said that he went in as a colt, I guess something happened when he was inside you. Maybe he was affected at the gender level by your Alicorn Magic?” He guessed.

Sparkler couldn’t hold back the tears as a million questions formed in her mind. Did she really lose the colt she adopted forever? Did Kicked even have his memories?

“We’ll keep them in the ICU for a few days, then we’ll discharge all of you.” Shadow Wind said. “Now, do you want to go back to your room so we can have a look at you?” He asked.

Unsure of what to do anymore, Sparkler only nodded in response, refusing to take her eyes off the orange Alicorn; she kept her eyes on the baby for as long as she could before Twilight walked far enough away that she couldn’t see them anymore. She tightened her grip on Twilight as they and Shadow Wind went back to her room for an examination.

An hour later…

“Well. For all intents and purposes, you are healthy as can be. It’s remarkable that you recovered so fast from the…ordeal earlier.” Shadow Wind concluded after he gave Sparkler a thorough once over.

“Except that I’m a grown mare in a filly’s body!” Sparkler exclaimed. “What the hay happened?!”

“If I had to guess, maybe this is just normal for a sextuplet Alicorn birth?” Shadow Wind responded. “I apologize Ms. Medley. But a pregnancy like yours has never happened before. And the mother who gave birth has certainly never regressed to such a young age before. Medically there is nothing wrong with you.” He told her.

Sparkler facehoofed and groaned. “First Flurry sneezes Kicker into my womb, then I suddenly give birth to 5 more children than went in, they’re all Alicorns, Kicker is the wrong gender, and now I’m a five year old. All I wanted was a Hearth's Warming that I could enjoy with my family. Was that REALLY so much to ask for?!” She asked nopony in particular.

Twilight reached out and pulled her regressed marefriend in for a hug. “Sparkler, relax, and look at the bright side. We have Kicker back plus five more bundles of joy.” She told her.

“Do we?” Sparkler asked. “Twilight, he’s an Alicorn, and SOMEHOW, he’s a filly. Who’s to say that his memory wasn’t completely wiped?”

“Princess Luna is looking into that right now.” Twilight responded. “She came by and when she saw the foals, she agreed to go in and make sure Kicker didn’t lose his memories. So don’t panic yet.” She told her.

Sparkler gulped. “O-ok.” She responded, shivering a little in fear. She hoped that princess Luna would bring good news.

“If it’s any consolation.” Shadow-Wind spoke up. “All six foals are healthy and there’s nothing medically wrong with them.” He informed them.

Sparkler smiled at that. She would take whatever good news she could get. “Thanks doc.” She said.

Shadow Wind smiled. “Anytime.” He nodded. “I’ll leave you two alone now.” He said as he left the room.

With Shadow-Wind gone, Sparkler snuggled up to Twilight. “We did say we were keeping whatever came out of me right?” She asked.

“Yeah…” Twilight replied, remembering that talk. “Alicorn Sextuplets…” She said.

“Yeah.” Sparkler responded.

“Still think we should keep them all?” Twilight asked.

Sparkler bit her lip. She had promised herself that she wouldn’t give up any of Kicker’s siblings, but that was before she gave birth to SIX Alicorns. “Do you think we can handle six Alicorn foals?” Sparkler asked Twilight.

“Worse case scenario, we cast a forbearance spell on Kicker’s 5 siblings until we can teach them how to control their power. And Kicker, when we age him back to the correct age, and possibly gender, he’ll be at the point where we can teach him.” Twilight responded. “But yeah. I think we can handle it.” She said with a smile.

“We’ll have to have that talk about living together then.” Sparkler responded with a giggle. “Find out if we have to renovate my house or not.”

Twilight chuckled. At least Sparkler was finally calm. “I love you Sparkler. Even if you’re a five year old now.” She said.

“I love you too Twilight.” Sparkler responded. “Nice to know I have you by my side.”

Twilight smiled and planted a kiss upon Sparkler's horn. “Always Sparky.” She said.

Sparkler nodded, before something came to her mind. “Hey, whatever happened to Silver-Mane?” She asked.

“He’s in the dungeon. Celestia is gonna strip him of his power and influence for what he did and HAS been doing since you came out.” Twilight responded.

“Good.” Sparkler replied. “One less Noble to worry about.”

“After this, I doubt the Nobles will continue to cry about you. Lest they want their power stripped away as well.”

Sparkler chuckled at that. At least one good thing came out of what happened at the Yule Ball. She snuggled against Twilight again and yawned. “Mind if we cuddle for a while?” She asked.

“Of course.” Twilight responded. “We can cuddle for as long as you like.”

“Good. I might fall asleep though.” Sparkler said.

“Be my guest. Little ones need their rest anyway.” Twilight giggled.

Sparkler just rolled her eyes and smiled. She saw that coming from a mile away. “G’night Twi.“ She said.

“Night Sparkler.”

To be continued…

Author's Note

WHAT?! 2 chapters in one day? What is the blasphemy?!

Lol. I've been in the zone today.

Well...At least the foals made it out OK. Hehe.

Ahem, Yeah this is officially the weirdest Hearth's Warming Sparkler's ever had.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 64: More Questions, Few Answers

Celestia’s sun grazed the land to signal the start of another day, and the beginning of Hearths Warming Eve. A day that Quill should have had off but unfortunately was forced to go into the police station because he needed to question a quartet of goons that made the mistake of trying to foalnap Sparkler.

“As if the Nobles harassing her wasn’t enough. Now some goons went and tried to foalnap her. Just one thing after another.” He muttered to himself. It wasn’t that he blamed Sparkler for everything, she didn’t have any control over it. But at the same time, it created more work for Quill.

After being told what room the goons were in, Quill proceeded straight there and entered, finding four goons that he unfortunately already was very familiar with. “Oh not you four again!” He said.

“Quill. Good to see you again. Not.” Replied one of the goons, who wasn’t anymore happy to see Quill.

“This is all a misunderstanding officer. The mare’s fine. We didn’t hurt her.” Another goon said.

“And it’s Hearth’s Warming. We’d much rather be with our families.” A third goon said.

“Let us go.” The final goon finished.

Chief Quill groaned and shut the door behind him. “Cut the innocent act. You were found WAY outside your normal hang out zone, you tried to nab an Alicorn. And I know for a fact that you four wouldn’t be so stupid to do such a thing on your own.” He told them. “So all I have to ask is, who hired you to nap her?” He asked. With no confidence that he would get an answer.

“We ain’t saying nothing.” One of the goons replied.

Quill figured that was the case. “Look, the last thing I want to do is be here interrogating you four idiots. But as with the last five years. Here we are again. You four having done something and me needing to get answers from you. Please, just choose the path of least resistance and tell me who hired you.” He said.

“We can’t.” A goon replied.

“The boss would kill us if he found out we told you he wanted her out of the picture.”

“And based on the insults they threw at her, they really wanted her gone.”

At the insults thing, Quill, through his detective nature, saw an opportunity to narrow down the possible suspects. “Insults? Like what?” He asked.

“Called her a Falsicorn, a mistake that should never have happened.” A goon responded.

“Something about disrespecting everything Alicorns are.” Another goon said.

Falsicorn, a mistake… Quill’s mind came up with a few suspects that fit that language, and decided to try one of them out. “Silver-Mane.” He said simply.

The four goons jumped in surprise when they heard that name. “How did you know he was our boss?” One of the goons stupidly asked.

Quill suppressed a laugh, but he did smile. “You just told me.” He said simply. Having all he needed, he turned to leave the room. “Thank you for your cooperation.”

While the four goons realized Quill played them, the chief left the room and closed the door. “Silver-Mane hired a gang of thugs to try to take Sparkler out of the picture. Ooh is the princess gonna want to hear this.” He said.

At the castle, Sparkler rode on Twilight’s back as they walked the large corridors, heading to Princess Celestia’s personal library. Along the way, Sparkler felt naked. Not because she was wearing nothing but the shiny blue bow she had on the previous night, but because she was smaller than she was supposed to be.

“C-couldn’t we have just teleported to Celestia’s library?” She asked Twilight.

“Considering we don’t know what happened to you and what magic may be at play here. I didn’t want to take the risk of teleporting.” Twilight responded. “But we’re almost there. I promise.” She assured Sparkler.

Sparkler let out a gulp, and nodded. In truth she was terrified of Celestia seeing her like this. And also she was terrified that any minute, somepony was gonna throw food at her. I was this age when it started… Her mind raced as memories from being five years old came flooding back to the forefront. Mainly the eggs, and the name calling.

Soon, they reached Celestia’s Library and Twilight pushed the door open. Revealing a modest space with dozens of books and a fireplace. Celestia herself sat by the fireplace with a mug of coffee. She glanced to see who had entered and smiled when she saw Twilight. “Well good morning Twilight.” She greeted Twilight.

“Good morning Celestia.” Twilight responded with a smile.

“I must say that this is quite a surprise visit. I had thought I would see you when I came to visit you and Sparkler in the infirmary later today. Might I inquire why this early morning visit?” Celestia asked.

“Well…maybe you should just see for yourself. I brought Sparkler along and she’s riding on my back.” Twilight explained as she turned her body so Celestia could see Sparkler…or so she thought.

Celestia noticed a lack of something on a twilight’s back and raised an eyebrow. “Twilight? I think you may be missing something.” She told her.

Twilight glanced behind her, expecting to see Sparkler, but instead saw nothing. “What the…where did she go?” She asked as she glanced around the room. “She was just here a moment ago.”

“Is there something wrong Twilight?” Celestia asked, worried.

“Last night, she woke up after being put under for the birth of the six Alicorn foals. And when she woke up, she had regressed to the age of five physically.” Twilight explained.

“Oh my.” Celestia responded, going wide eyed. “Is she ok?”

“Maybe not since she went off to hide…I think.” Twilight replied as she lit her horn to Horn Pulse Sparkler.

Twilight: Sparkler, where are you? Celestia wants to see you.

…

Sparkler: Under the couch.

Twilight turned her attention to the sole couch in the room, which was behind Celestia so that raised the question of how Sparkler got under there without being noticed. She slowly approached the couch. “Sparky.” She said in a calm and soothing tone. She lowered her head to look under the couch and saw a heartbreaking sight, under the couch, Sparkler was curled up into a ball, and it looked like she had tears in her eyes, and she was visibly shaking. Seeing that made Twilight realize what was going on. Sparkler was having a PTSD attack from when she was really five and was already being bullied.

“Hey, Sparky, it’s ok.” Twilight cooed. “Nopony is going to hurt you. You’re in a safe place.” She told her.

Sparkler glanced up to look at Twilight. “P-promise?” She asked shakily.

“Rest assured that you are safe little Sparkler.” Celestia said as Sparkler saw Celestia’s head appear before her, wearing a smile. “I can see why you wished to visit this morning. If you could come out from under there, perhaps we can fix this little problem.” She said in a welcoming voice.

Sparkler looked between Twilight and Celestia, and after staring at them for a few seconds, nodded and crawled out from under the couch.

Twilight smiled as she took her hoof and helped her the rest of the way, pulling her into a comforting hug. “It’s ok Sparkler. You’re safe.” She said.

Sparkler took a deep breath and wiped the tears from her eyes. “S-sorry.” She said, calming down. “Just…had a moment of panic there.”

Twilight giggled and squeezed Sparkler just a tad tighter in a loving manner. “Don’t worry about it sweetums.” She said.

“Given your history I can understand why you would not want to be regressed to this age.” Celestia said. She took a sip of her coffee and smiled. “Now, perhaps you could tell me in your own words what happened?” She asked Sparkler.

“I woke up sometime last night…I can’t say when exactly but it had to have been a few hours after the birth. When I woke up, and Twilight pointed it out, I was like this.” Sparkler explained. “Shadow Wind guessed that this was what happened when somepony gives birth to six Alicorn Foals. But that really can’t be it can it?” She asked.

“Unfortunately I do not know.” Celestia replied. “A pregnancy like the one you just had has never happened before. Not to my knowledge anyway. It is entirely possible that this is just your body’s way of recovering from helping six Alicorns develop their magic before birth.” She explained.

Sparkler had a hard time believing that being regressed to the physical age of five was natural. But considering how there was no information to go on, she decided to just go with it and move on. “Is there some age spell somepony could try to fix this?” She asked.

“There is an age spell we could try.” Celestia responded. “Perhaps if Twilight and I both cast the same Age Spell on you, it would revert you back to your proper age.” She suggested.

“If you could please try that would be great.” Sparkler responded, wiggling out of Twilight’s grasp and setting herself up to be blasted with magic.

Twilight and Celestia glanced at each other and nodded. “Brace yourself Sparkler.” Twilight told her as she and Celestia lit their horns.

Sparkler closed her eyes and braced herself. She felt the magic hit her. And she didn’t feel any different. She opened her eyes to the smoke clearing. “Did it work?” She asked.

Celestia and Twilight watched as the smoke from the magical blast cleared, and much to their chagrin, the smoke revealed a completely unaffected Sparkler. When asked if it worked, Twilight shook her head. “No. No it didn’t.” She said.

Sparkler groaned in frustration. “Flurry should’ve been given a tissue.” She said simply.

“Do not fret Sparkler. This will not be the last attempt. However, if it did not work now, perhaps it would be best to hold off on another attempt. If it is just natural and your body is recovering, than you should be back to normal very soon anyway.” Celestia told Sparkler.

“I hope you’re right princess.” Sparkler responded. “While we’re here. There is another thing I’d like to talk about. How did I go from being pregnant with one earth pony colt, to one of each of the three species of ponies, to sextuplet Alicorns?” Sparkler asked. “Like, how is that even possible? And that's ignoring that Kicker is now the wrong gender as well.”

“Ah. Now that, I can provide a more confident theory on.” Celestia responded with a smile. “It boils down to the Alicorn Magic at play. Yours, and Flurry Heart’s.”

“Ok?” Twilight responded. “So what? What happened?”

“I believe that during your pregnancy, the combined magic of you and Flurry Heart mingled with Kicker and was powerful enough to not only split him 6 different ways, but also was powerful enough to alter their DNA enough that all six foals are genuine Alicorns.” Celestia explained.

“But wait a minute. Six Alicorn Foals still seems a bit of a stretch. I mean, nopony could be powerful enough magically that a helping magical boost creates six Alicorns.” Twilight said, confused.

Celestia nodded. “Indeed Twilight.” She said. “Which is what makes Dr. Shadow Wind’s findings all the more interesting.”

“His findings?” Sparkler asked. “What did he find?”

“He noticed something off about your magic.” Celestia responded. “It was far more powerful than anything he had ever seen before. If I were to guess. I would say that Flurry Heart’s magic acted as a sort of activator that tapped in to a larger magic reserve than that of any horned pony in known history.” She explained.

Sparkler and Twilight say there wide-eyed at Celestia’s explanation. “W-what does that mean?” Sparkler asked.

“It means that you are not a normal pony even by Alicorn standards Sparkling Medley.” Celestia explained. “Your potential is far greater than you realize.”

Sparkler’s mouth went agape, her mind trying to process all this. She was more powerful than she realized? “I-is that a bad thing?” She asked, fear quickly surfacing.

“Not if you are in control of your magic.” Celestia replied, giving Sparkler a smile. “There is nothing wrong with being special Sparkler. I would only advise caution from now on as you continue to learn.”

Sparkler nodded. She could get behind that advice. “Ok.” She said, still trying to wrap her head around it.

“Is there anything else?” Celestia asked. Twilight and Sparkler both shook their heads in response. She smiled. “Then perhaps you would like to get back to the infirmary? I am sure that there are some foals that would love to meet their mothers for the first time.” She told them.

Sparkler and Twilight glanced at each other and smiled. “Maybe we can find out of Kicker remembers us.” Twilight said.

“Yeah!” Sparkler responded. Climbing onto Twilight’s back. “Uh, thanks Celestia.” She told the princess.

“Anytime Sparkler. I do hope everything works out in the end.” Celestia replied as Twilight said her farewells and she and Sparkler left.

Celestia was about to summon a book when the doors opened again to reveal her faithful assistant, Raven Inkwell. Raven bowed respectfully. “My apologies princess. But Chief Quill has requested an urgent audience. He claims to have discovered something in relation to last night’s…eventful Yule Ball.” Raven chose her words carefully.

That got Celestia’s attention as she raised an eyebrow. “Oh? And what did he find?” She asked.

“He said he’d rather talk about it to you in pony.” Raven responded.

Celestia nodded. As she followed Raven to where Quill was, her mind raced with what the chief could’ve found. I do hope that it is nothing too terrible. She thought.

To be continued.

Author's Note

Silver-Mane just keeps digging himself deeper. Hehe.

Now. Let's go see if Kicker at least has his memories shall we? Lol

Episode 65: Names Please

“Silver-Mane hired the thugs to foalnap Sparkler?” Celestia asked in surprise.

“Yes princess.” Quill responded. He and Celestia were in the throne room and Quill had just told her what he learned. “I don’t know how long ago he did so, but Silver-Mane apparently wanted Ms. Medley gone for good.” He told her.

Celestia grimaced. “Thank you for bringing this to my attention Chief Quill. Now, go and be with your family for Hearth’s Warming. You earned it.” She told him.

“Just doing my job, Your Majesty. Oh, and one more thing.” Quill said.

“What is it?” Celestia responded.

“With your permission, I believe that any records relating to Sparkling Medley and her family should be sealed under the highest possible clearance.” Quill said. “I’m talking birth certificates, address, social security, all of it sealed away so that the remaining Nobles can’t use them for their own sinister means.” He suggested.

“Do you believe that is necessary?” Celestia asked.

“Considering what happened last night, and all the noise the Nobles have been making, it's better to be safe than sorry.” Quill reasoned.

“Hmm. You make a fair point. Make it so Quill.” Celestia responded.

“Yes Your Majesty.” Quill replied. With that, he left the throne room.

Celestia grumbled a little. “All of this over Sparkler’s refusal to wear a crown.” She said to herself. She turned and headed for a door off of the throne room. “Let’s see how Silver-Mane takes this news.”

Sparkler and Twilight stood in their infirmary room, well, Sparkler hovering in the air, in front of a line of tiny little beds that held, for better or worse, their six little bundles of joy. Dr. Shadow Wind was kind enough to have the foals brought to them so that they could spend some time with them without a window and a wall separating them.

Sparkler couldn’t help but choke up a smile as she better took in what six Alicorn foals looked like. From left to right, one of the three colts had red fur, then there was Kicker, who was still orange furred, but Kicker’s mane now had a purple stripe where there was originally an orange stripe. Then there was a yellow furred colt, followed by the third colt, who had green fur. The second filly had a light blue fur coat, and finally, the third filly had a lighter lavender fur coat then Twilight. It was quite literally a rainbow in front of them. But what choked Sparkler up the most however, was the fact that all of them, colt and filly alike, were staring up at them with blue eyes. The same blue eyes that Sparkler herself had.

“They have your eyes Sparky.” Twilight commented softly, her own eyes watering a little as she smiled down at the six foals, who thankfully haven’t tried to spark yet.

Sparkler nodded. Though a part of her was also worried. Because Kicker now had blue eyes and that was another reason to believe that the kicker that she adopted was gone forever. With that in mind, Sparkler lit her horn, landed on her hooves, and carefully and slowly lifted little Kicker out of the bed and into her forelegs. “Kicker.” She cooed softly, trying to get some sort of signal out of him that he recognized her. “Hey there.” She said.

The reaction that she received removed any doubt as to whether Kicker’s memory was erased or not. When she spoke, Kicker looked up with his/her big blue eyes, and smiled. “Momma.” He said softly.

It may have been soft, but both Sparkler and Twilight heard it and Twilight held a hoof to her mouth. “He remembers…” Twilight said.

Sparkler was crying tears of joy now. “Do you remember me? And Mommy Twi?” She asked. Hoping for a confirmation.

Kicker nodded. “Mommy Twi.” And Sparkler and Twilight couldn’t hold back their tears of joy when Kicker said that. “Oh thank goodness.” Twilight said. Wrapping a wing around Sparkler.

“Welcome back Kicker.” Sparkler told Kicker. “We missed you so much.”

Twilight smiled, and turned her attention to the five other foals. “And as for you five, welcome to the family…” Twilight was about to call them their names…when she realized something. Something very, very important. “Sparkler.” She said simply.

“Yeah Twilight?” Sparkler responded.

“We never talked about names for Kicker’s siblings.” Twilight told her.

“We didn’t?” Sparkler asked. She quickly ran through her memory, and realized that with everything going on, they never talked about NAMES. “Darn it you’re right!” She exclaimed. “Shoot. Coming up with a name for ONE sibling isn’t easy. We gotta do it for five.”

“And we might want to do that before we get visitors.” Twilight reasoned. “I don’t suppose you’ve thought of ANY names for them?” She asked. Hopeful for a place to start.

Sparkler was about to say no, before she remembered that she DID actually think of some names, four names actually. Two filly and two colt names. “I did actually. Some of them have been on my mind longer than others.” She admitted. “I always liked Sky Flitter and Crystal Spark as filly names.” She said. “I came up with them back in first grade when the teacher asked us what our future kids' names would be.” She explained.

Twilight smiled warmly. “Sky Flitter and Crystal Spark. Beautiful names.” She said. She took a glance at the blue and light lavender fillies. “You thinking the little blue one should be Sky Flitter?” She asked.

Sparkler nodded as she glanced up at the beds, just barely being able to peak over the edge at the two fillies. “Yeah. And light lavender can be Crystal Spark.”

Twilight lit her horn and smiled as she took the now named fillies in her forelegs. “Welcome to the family Sky Flitter and Crystal Spark.” She said softly.

Sky and Crystal both started giggling, as did Kicker. Twilight lit her horn and lifted Kicker out of Sparkler’s hooves and floated him over to meet his sisters. “Say hello to Sky and Crystal, Kicker. They’re your sisters.” She told him.

Kicker giggled. “Sisters.” He said as he waved, while Sky and Crystal giggled and reached out to touch Kicker’s face. Twilight and Sparkler both went awww at the sight.

“Something tells me we don’t need to worry about Kicker complaining about having siblings.” Sparkler stated. She lit her horn and poofed in the camera that she packed. She aimed at the sight and snapped a picture.

Twilight giggled as Sparkler snapped the picture, and nudged her head to the three colts. “And what about the colts? I had a few ideas I just came up with.” She said.

At that moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by it opening and allowing Night-Mare, Cadance, and Shining to enter.

“Hey guys.” Night-Mare said, smiling.

“We thought we’d come around and visit you after the ordeal.” Shining explained.

“Hope everypony’s ok.” Cadance said.

Twilight smiled as she placed Kicker and his sisters back in their beds. “Good morning guys. Yeah we’re all doing fine…mostly.”

“Hey guys.” Sparkler said, alerting Night-Mare, Cadance, and Shining to her presence. And they all saw the current state Sparkler was in.

“Sparkler?!” They asked. Not believing their eyes.

“Yeah.” Sparkler said, sheepishly. “Good morning.”

“Sparkler what happened to you? You're so small.” Shining said.

“And so CUTE!” Cadance added, lighting up like a Hearth’s Warming tree.

“How did this happen?” Night-Mare asked.

“We don’t know. I woke up early this morning like this. For all we know, this is just NATURAL and my body’s way of recovering from giving birth to Sky, Crystal, Kicker, and the boys.” Sparkler explained.

“Now that doesn’t make much sense. I gave birth to Flurry and I didn’t regress to the age of five…by the looks of it.” Cadance said.

“Did you give birth to SIX Alicorns Cadance?” Sparkler shot back. “Does Flurry have any siblings that we don’t know about?”

“…Ok now I can see why it could be natural.” Cadance said. “That’s a lot of foals.”

“It is.” Night-Mare responded, turning her attention to said foals. “And might I say that you pushed out some really adorable foals.” She said, smiling at the six foals. “Hi there.” She said softly.

The six foals giggled as Sparkler lit her horn and took Kicker back into her forelegs. She flapped her wings and moved over the bed so that the three could get a look at Kicker. “And Night-Mare. Now you can finally meet our son…or…daughter I guess for the time being.” She said. “Ahem. This is Thunder Kicker.” She said.

Night-Mare smiled. “Hey there Kicker.” She said softly. “Nice to finally meet you. I’m your auntie Night-Mare.” She said.

Kicker reached out and touched Night-Mare’s face. “Auntie.” He said.

That received an Aww from everypony. Though Cadance and Shining’s eyes widened. “He can talk?” Cadance asked.

“Yeah. He has all his memories so he remembers how to talk.” Twilight said.

“Hey Kicker.” Sparkler said softly, getting Kicker’s attention. “Who’s this nice mare?” She asked, showing him Cadance.

“Cadece.” Kicker said, reaching out to grab onto Cadance.

Cadance beamed brightly as Sparkler let her take Kicker in her hooves. “Welcome back Kicker.” She said softly. “Now you can finally meet the rest of your family.”

Shining smiled as he turned his attention to the remaining foals. “And just who are these little cuties that can call themselves Kicker’s siblings?” He asked.

Twilight smiled as she lit her horn and lifted Sky and Crystal out of their beds and held them out for Shining. “The blue filly is Sky Flitter, and her sister is Crystal Spark.” She said. “Would you like to hold them?” She asked.

Shining nodded as he took Sky and Crystal in his forelegs. “Hey there.” He said softly, the fillies giggled. Shining glanced at Sparkler and Twilight. “Have you decided what you were going to do with the extras?” He asked.

“We’re keeping all of them.” Sparkler replied without hesitation. “We may not have planned for more kids so soon. But they are Kicker’s siblings. And it doesn’t seem right to separate them, does it.” She reasoned.

Night-Mare smiled. “No it does not.” She responded. She looked at the three little colts. “And who are these little cuties?” She asked.

Twilight and Sparkler slowly stopped smiling. “Eh…we haven’t exactly named them yet.” Twilight admitted.

“We were actually just naming them when you three came along.” Sparkler added.

Shining chuckled and glanced at the colts, noting their colors. “You could name then Lemon Drop, Cherry Berry and PeaPod.” He suggested jokingly.

That got everypony chuckling. Twilight shook her head. “Shining, A, there’s already a Cherry Berry.” She said.

“And no offense, but those food names don’t really sound good.” Sparkler added.

Shining chuckled. “I was only kidding anyway.” He said.

Sparkler nodded, and flapped her wings to hover over the colts. After studying them for a moment, she glanced at Twilight. “You said you had some names in mind?” She said.

Twilight nodded. “The red colt could be Lumber Striker, Yellow could be Trail Blazer, and Green, Lightning Shield.” She said.

“Lumber Striker, Trail Blazer, and Lightning Shield.” Sparkler repeated. She smiled as she looked at the colts, who were reaching up to touch her hooves. She lowered herself ever so slightly so that they could touch her hooves. “I think they’re perfect names.” She said.

Cadance and Shining smiled as they levitated the foals they were holding back onto their beds. The five adults stood side by side and smiled at Lumber Striker, Kicker, Trail Blazer, Lightning Shield, Sky Flitter, and Crystal Spark. “Beautiful names. Also, Sparkler, you pushed out a rainbow huh.” Night-Mare joked.

Sparkler laughed. “Yeah…I suppose I did.” She said. She looked at all six of her foals. Finally thinking to herself that everything would be alright.

Unfortunately that smile vanished when she felt a Horn Pulse come in…from her father!

Thundercracker: Hey Sparky! We managed to catch an earlier train ride and we’ll be there sooner than we thought. Can’t wait to see you and Twilight and Kicker and meet Twilight’s family!

Her irises shrank when she processed the message. “Oh no.” She said, landing on the ground.

“Sparkler? What’s wrong?” Twilight asked.

“My parents are coming two days early!” Sparkler responded.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Sky Flitter, Crystal Spark, Trail Blazer, Lumber Striker, and Lightning Shield have joined the cast of SH! This will only be a good thing.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 66: Friends and Family Everywhere

“This is not good. This isn’t good at all!” Sparkler repeated, pacing back and forth. Shining, Cadance, and Night-Mare had left the room, saying that somepony will be there to greet Sparkler’s parents. That left Twilight and Sparkler with the six foals, and Sparkler was panicking.

“Sparky, calm down. I’m sure it’s not as bad as you think.” Twilight said.

“Twilight. My parents are expecting to see Kicker the Earth Pony colt, and me as a fully grown adult. They are NOT expecting that I’m the size of a five year old filly, their grandson is an Alicorn Filly, and they CERTAINLY aren’t expecting that Kicker has 5 siblings!” Sparkler exclaimed. “And it happened just two weeks after their last visit. How are we going to explain to them that a foal sneezed and now all of a sudden they have six grandkids and their daughter is a five year old again?” She asked.

Their six kids watched as Sparkler panicked. And being so impressionable…they started whimpering. Sparkler and Twilight heard the whimpering and sighed. “Right. Babies.” Sparkler said.

“Hey. Hey. Shh.” Twilight told the foals softly, trying to get them to calm down. “It’s ok. It’s ok.”

“Mommy and Mommy Twi are here.” Sparkler said. Thinking fast, she started singing a lullaby.

🎶Hush now quiet now

Everything is A Ok

Hush now quiet now

There’s no need to cry.🎶

Sparkler’s soothing voice reached her six foal’s ears and they stopped whimpering slowly. One by one, Twilight and Sparkler watched as Sparkler’s singing actually lulled them to sleep.

🎶Drifting off to sleep

Time to lay your sleepy head

Drifting off to sleep

Time to go to bed.🎶

Kicker, who was the last one to fall asleep, yawned, and closed his/her eyes. Now all of them were soundly napping.

Sparkler and Twilight let out a silent Aww. Before Twilight lit her horn for a Horn Pulse.

Twilight: Good thinking Sparkler.

Sparkler: That was a close one. I don’t want to know what six crying Alicorn foals sounds like…just yet. Although I also wasn’t trying to make them fall asleep. We’ll have to remember that for the future.

Twilight: Agreed. Now Sparkler. I’m sure your parents will understand if we just tell them.

Sparkler: Oh they’re gonna find out one way or another. I’m worried about their reaction. Cause you gotta admit. All of this sounds like something out of a story.

Twilight: You can’t exactly make this stuff up Sparkler.

Sparkler: I guess you can’t.

Twilight: Sparkler. Your parents seem very reasonable. I’m sure they’ll listen.

Sparkler: Maybe you’re right. It’s just that I’m worried they’ll think I'm hiding stuff from them on purpose. This is the third time now that they visited to a surprise since I moved to Ponyville

Twilight: Well it’s not like a letter woulda reached them in time. This could be counted as very last minute.

Sparkler: …You’re right. Postal service is SLOW as molasses. I just hope they don’t come charging in scaring the foals.

At the train station shortly thereafter, Spike patiently waited for the train from Saddle Arabia, having been asked by Twilight through firemail to wait for Thundercracker and Aurora. Flappy and Maddy were with him. And Flappy was confused.

“Squawk! Wait, so Sparkler apparently REGRESSED to the size of a five year old? Squawk!” He asked.

Spike nodded as he showed Flappy the letter with that information on it. “According to Twilight that’s what happened.” He said. “The best theory is that this is Sparklers’ body’s way of recovering from giving birth to six Alicorns.” He explained.

That was the other thing that had Flappy confused. Due to not being allowed in the infirmary, Flappy was forced to rely on secondhoof information until he saw it for himself. So while he trusted where the information was coming from, he just couldn’t really believe that Sparkler just gave birth to SIX Alicorns. It just didn’t seem possible. “Squawk! Remind me again when they’ll be discharged from the infirmary? Squawk!” Flappy asked.

“Tomorrow I think.” Spike replied.

Flappy nodded. So he would be able to confirm the rumors tomorrow. Faust help her through this. He prayed. If Sparkler had regressed to five years old, it was likely that her PTSD from that age had resurfaced.

Maddy meanwhile was scratching behind her ear…before barking at Spike. Spike glanced at Maddy. “What is it Maddy?”

Flappy meanwhile got what Maddy was saying. “Squawk! She has to go. I’ll take her to the side. Come on Maddy. Squawk!” He said.

Maddy followed Flappy away while Spike heard the train horn. Signaling it’s arrival. The train came to a halt at the platform and opened it’s doors to allow passengers to board and disembark. Among the disembarking ponies were Thundercracker and Aurora, who Spike waved over. “Hey Thundercracker! Aurora!” He called out.

Thundercracker heard Spike and smiled as he and Aurora approached the young drake. “Yo Spike.” He said.

“Happy Hearth's Warming Spike.” Aurora said.

“You guys too.” Spike said. “Have a good trip?” He asked.

“Nothing out of the ordinary.” Thundercracker replied. “Where’s Sparkler? I woulda thought she’d be here to greet us.” He commented.

Spike bit his lip. “Yeah…uh…” He trailed off. “There was…an incident.” He said.

“Incident?” Aurora asked, confused. “What do you mean by that?”

Spike took a deep breath. “See…the thing is, a few days ago Flurry Heart was passing by Ponyville and…ya know what maybe it would be better if you just followed me to the castle. It’ll be easier to explain if you see it for yourself.” He said.

Aurora and Thundercracker glanced at each other, before Thundercracker glared at Spike. “Spike, what happened?” He asked sternly.

“Let’s get Flappy and Maddy and after we drop them off the house we’ll go to the castle.” Spike responded. “It’s easier to explain after you see it for yourself.” He said.

“Then let’s get to the castle.” Aurora said. Now worried that something bad happened to her baby.

While Twilight stayed behind in the infirmary to watch their six kids, Sparkler stood in the castle room which one entered when they first walked into the castle. She was nervous as all heck. “Why did their company not keep them busy until two days later? That would’ve given us more time to figure this out. How will they react—Flash! Why are you snickering?” She asked Flash.

Flash Sentry, who was still assigned as her guard escort, stood with her in the room, and couldn’t help himself as he tried to hide his snickering with his wing. “I’m sorry. It’s just…you look adorable like that.” He admitted.

“Flash!” Sparkler whined. “This is SERIOUS!”

“I know. But like…come on Sparkler you saw yourself in the mirror right?” Flash asked. “It’s hard to take you seriously when you’re younger.”

“I’m still 22 years old!” Sparkler shot back. “I’m just in a five year old body because a bucking one year old sneezed magic on me and Kicker, and now he’s the wrong species, the wrong gender, and has five siblings! Couple that with me being a five year old AND my parents coming two days earlier and do you REALLY think I’m in the joking mood?” She asked. A mixture of panic and frustration in her voice.

Flash stopped his snickering and shook his head. “I’m sorry Sparkler. I get that you’re not exactly calm right now. But, look at it this way. You have a chance to relive your happiest foalhood memories.” He offered.

Sparkler groaned. “Flash, my foalhood was a disaster.” She deadpanned. “No friends except Flappy, being pelted with eggs daily, let’s just say I’m eager to return to my original 22 year old self.” She said.

Flash could tell that he should probably just shut his mouth. “Ya know what, I’m just gonna shut up now.” He said.

“Probably for the best.” Sparkler agreed.

At that moment, there was a very loud gasp that made Flash and Sparkler wince. Sparkler turned her head to where that gasp came from and saw her parents standing there with Spike. Her mother had a hoof to her mouth and her dad’s mouth was agape. She gulped as she smiled nervously and waved. “Hey mom, dad. Uh…how’re you?”

Her dad closed his mouth and finally spoke. “Ok, two things, A, I don’t know who YOU are…” He pointed at Flash. “But she’s taken.” He said.

“Dad!” Sparkler whined, did her dad really just do what she thought he just did? Even though he KNEW she was gay?

“And B, Sparkling Medley explain why you’re a five year old again!” He exclaimed.

“First of all. This is Flash Sentry, and we’re just friends!” Sparkler explained, facehoofing.

“Uh, yeah. We’re just friends.” Flash said, backing away from Sparkler.

“And second of all, I will explain what happened, but you have to promise me that you’ll let me finish before you start bombarding me with questions. And understand first and foremost that this was a complete and total accident.” Sparkler said.

“We promise. Just please, tell us what happened.” Aurora asked.

Sparkler took a deep breath, and then started talking. “A few days ago Flurry Heart, who is Twilight’s niece, came for a visit and sneezed. In that sneeze she unleashed a blast of magic that sent Kicker into my womb and that started an accelerated pregnancy that ended with me giving birth to six Alicorns, one of which is Kicker, but he’s been gender-bent. And we think that because I gave birth to six Alicorns, my body expended so much energy and magic during the birth that it regressed me back to a five year old physically.” She said.

Thundercracker and Aurora listened, and when Sparkler was finished, they stared at her, mouths agape. Trying to process what their daughter just told them.

After a good few moments of silence, Aurora finally spoke up. “Uh…ok…” She said.

“Can’t say we were expecting that.” Thundercracker said.

Sparkler was about to reply when she felt her horn pulse, a message from Twilight.

Twilight: Sextuplets just woke up. And my parents just horn pulsed me saying they’ll be there in a sec.

Sparkler: Alright.

At that moment, the doors opened and Sparkler and Spike saw Velvet and Nightlight dash in. “Sorry we’re late!” Velvet called out.

“Flurry was being difficult. She did not want us to leave her with her parents.” Nightlight explained.

“She probably wanted to meet her cousins.” Spike speculated with a giggle.

“Considering that she caused their birth essentially, I can’t help but feel like she wanted this from the start.” Sparkler suggested.

“Yeah—hang on, Sparkler is that you?” Velvet asked, finally seeing that Sparkler was smaller than she remembered.

“Yeah. It’s me Velvet, apparently giving birth to six Alicorns caused me to physically regress to five years old.” Sparkler said.

“Ah huh.” Nightlight responded. “Ok so where are the little ones?” He asked.

“With Twilight in the Infirmary room. They just woke up from a nap.” Sparkler responded. “By the way, have you four been introduced to each other?” She asked all four parents.

“I introduced them when we dropped Maddy and Flappy off at the house.” Spike answered her.

“Yeah he did.” Thundercracker confirmed.

“Ok.” Sparkler said. “Then follow me to meet the Medley-Sparkle Herd.” She said.

Spike, and both sets of parents followed her and Flash to the infirmary room. Where they found Twilight entertaining the little ones. Sparkler introduced the parents to their grandkids, Velvet and Nightlight finally got to meet their second grandchild Kicker, and the parents predictably found the kids adorable, fawning over them and making them giggle.

While their parents fawned over their grandkids, Sparkler, Twilight, and Spike watched. “You’re gonna need a bigger house, Sparkler.” Spike commented.

“Or we could all just move into the castle.” Sparkler responded. “We’ll need to talk about that.”

“Later. Right now, let’s just enjoy this.” Twilight suggested.

Sparkler nodded as she leaned against Twilight lovingly. Tomorrow was going to be something. With them being discharged, and Kicker due to be aged back to his correct age, but she knew that the hardest part was over, and it couldn’t get much worse…right?

To be continued...

Author's Note

I hope you all had a very Merry Christmas, or a Happy Holiday, and if I don't see you before then, Have a Happy New Year!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 67: Start of Something New

Sparkler was running through the field alongside her six kids. “Ok guys! Now flap your wings as hard as you can!” She said, flapping her wings.

Her kids did the same, and within seconds, all seven of them were in the air.

“We’re flying!” Kicker exclaimed.

“We’re really flying!” Sky cried.

Sparkler watched as her kids flew around her with a huge smile on her face. “Awesome guys! I’m so proud of you!”

At that moment, Sparkler heard knocking on a door that appeared right in front of her. Confused as all heck, she opened it, and saw Princess Luna standing there, behind her was the starry landscape of the dream realm.

Sparkler blinked a few times, before it clicked with her what was going on. “To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit this time Princess?” She asked. Annoyance slightly detectable at how frequent Luna was doing this.

“Ok. I promise this should be the last time for a good while, barring anything unexpected.” Luna responded, knowing full well that Sparkler was getting annoyed. “However, this matter cannot wait. It involves Kicker and his…or her, siblings.” She told her.

Sparkler let Luna into her dream and shut the door. “Yeah I don’t suppose you have any idea what happened there?” She asked.

“Alas, I do not know. Yours and Flurry's magic mingling has had many unexplainable effects.” Luna responded. “And sadly I do not know if we can change Kicker back to his right age or gender.”

“What about species?” Sparkler asked.

“That is permanent. We do know that much.” Luna responded. “You cannot descend an Alicorn. Simple as that.”

Sparkler should’ve been asking if there was ANY way. But just the fact that ONE thing was definitive in this situation was comforting to her. “Ok, so what about Kicker and his siblings?” She asked.

“First, let me share your dream with Twilight. This is something that you both need to hear, being the parents.” Luna responded as she lit her horn.

A few seconds later, Twilight appeared before them, confused as all heck. “Huh? What happened? I was having a nice dream about teaching the kids magic.” She said.

“Luna has something she needs to talk to us about. And apparently it can’t wait.” Sparkler explained.

“Indeed.” Luna said. “Tell me, has Kicker given you two a signal that his memory is intact?“ She asked.

“Yeah.” Twilight said. “He recognized us. And Cadance.” She said.

“He is not the only one who recognizes you.” Luna revealed. “Your five other kids know who you are as well. In greater detail than newborns should.” She said.

“Huh?” Both Sparkler and Twilight asked, confused. “What does that mean?” Sparkler asked.

“I am unsure as to how this is possible, but Kicker’s siblings have all of his memories. To them, they have always been around.” Luna explained.

Twilight’s and Sparkler’s eyes widened and they gasped in shock. “Wait wait wait.” Twilight said. “So, you’re saying that Kicker’s siblings have the same memories as Kicker, and that due to that, they believe they’ve always been around?” She asked.

“Correct.” Luna responded. “But with one crucial difference. While Kicker remembers the true story, his siblings believe that they have spent three years in an orphanage rather than…well, what Kicker went through.” She said.

Sparkler and Twilight stared at Luna. Trying to process this information. Sparkler in particular was stumped. If Sky, Crystal, Lumber, Lightning, and Trail have Kicker’s memories, but believe they spent the three years in an orphanage rather than being foalnapping victims…that means they believe they’re five years old! Ran through her mind.

Twilight had similar thoughts, and was quicker to come to the question, Do we age them up to five years old as well?

Luna could see the gears turning in Sparkler’s and Twilight’s minds and nodded. “I understand that this is quite a surprise. But I felt it necessary to warn you before you awaken so that any panic could potentially be avoided. And so that the little one’s feelings would not be hurt.” She said. “If you feel the need to talk to each other in private, I shall take my leave and keep sharing your dreams for as long as I can safely do so.” She offered.

Sparkler and Twilight glanced at each other, and nodded. Signaling that they would like some privacy. Luna nodded in reply, and vanished.

When she left, Sparkler finally spoke. “All of his memories with the exception of the three years of darkness. Which time in an orphanage sits in its place.” Sparkler said.

“This whole situation just keeps getting stranger and stranger.” Twilight commented. “But Sparkler, we do need to talk. This revelation raises the question. Do we age Kicker’s siblings to five years old as well?”

“What options do we have in that regard?” Sparkler asked.

“The obvious would be to age them up. If they believe themselves to be five than logically we should make them five.” Twilight responded. “Another option is to leave them as is. They would go through the first five years and mentally be five years older than their physical age.”

“That doesn’t seem like the right choice.” Sparkler commented.

“Neither does option three…erasing their memories just enough that they really are newborn foals.” Twilight said.

“Nope.” Sparkler responded on the spot. “We are not doing that one. That’s just ethically and morally wrong.” She explained. No matter what happened, she would not take part in erasing memories.

“I agree.” Twilight said. “So that leaves us with two options.”

“Age them up, or not.” Sparkler said. “Yeah I can see why Luna thought warning us NOW was better. It would not have been good to have this conversation any later.” Sparkler took a deep breath before continuing. “If they do believe that they’re five year olds…then I think we have to age them up. It’s the morally and ethically right thing to do.” She said.

“I think so too. It wouldn’t be right of us to make them grow naturally, but always be five years older than they appear.” Twilight agreed. “However with this new information, we need to do SOMETHING to make sure there aren’t any magical accidents until we KNOW they can control it. Age does not equal magical control.”

“Of course.” Sparkler responded. “My parents say that dad cast a forbearance spell that kept my magic in check until he could teach me how to control it myself. How long does it take for a horned pony to learn how to control their magic?” She asked.

“Depends on how much we work with them.” Twilight responded. “I’d say anywhere from a few days to a month.”

“Do you know how to cast a forbearance spell?” Sparkler asked.

“I Uhm…I don’t actually. Gonna need to learn.” Twilight replied, embarrassed.

“I’m sure my dad will be able to teach us.” Sparkler said. “So, when tomorrow comes we’ll be looking to age up six foals.”

“Yep.” Twilight said. “We’re ready for that right? Six foals that can walk, fly, and use magic?”

“We can handle anything.” Sparkler replied.

In the morning, Dr. Shadow Wind met Sparkler and Twilight in the ICU to give Sparkler and the foals one last once over to discharging them. He smiled as he dimmed his horn. “Well, the road to get here might not have been smooth, but you and your foals are healthy as can be.” He announced.

“Good.” Sparkler responded. “What about allergies for the foals?” She asked, remembering Kicker’s peanut allergy.

“The only allergy is Kicker’s peanut allergy.” Shadow Wind replied. “Everypony else is clean.”

“Oh, fantastic.” Twilight responded, relieved that Kicker’s allergy didn’t infect his siblings.

“Alright. If there’s nothing else. You guys are officially discharged.” Shadow Wind announced. “Now you can go out and enjoy the holidays.”

“We’ll try.” Sparkler replied. “Thanks for everything Dr. Shadow Wind.” She said.

“My pleasure Ms. Medley. I only wish there weren’t so many guesses associated with this ordeal.” Shadow Wind said.

“Maybe someday we can get definitive answers.” Twilight commented.

“Until then, I bid you all a very happy Hearth's Warming.” Dr. Shadow Wind said as he turned and left the room.

When he left, Sparkler and Twilight started strapping their foals into the six foal stroller that Shadow Wind had graciously provided for them. As she strapped Sky and Crystal in, Twilight giggled. “You know Sparkler, I could make another stroller and you can ride in it. I can push both of them.” She commented.

Sparkler couldn’t help but chuckle at the idea. “I can fly, thank you very much.” She replied. “Besides, I might not be this size for much longer. So it wouldn’t get much use.”

“It would be cute though.” Twilight said.

“You are not gonna stop having fun with this are you.” Sparkler deadpanned.

“I can’t help it. You’re just so cute.” Twilight defended herself.

Sparkler strapped Lightning, Lumber, and Trail into their stroller seats and rolled her eyes. “Let’s just get to the throne room. Everypony should be waiting there for us.” She said. Twilight agreed and they left the infirmary with their foals.

In the throne room, Pinkie Pie was bouncing all over the place around her friends, the princesses, and the families of Twilight and Sparkler. Clearly excited. “Is anypony else excited? Sparkler, Twilight, and their foals are finally discharged from the infirmary!” She exclaimed excitedly. “We can finally see them!”

“Pinks, we saw them the night they were born, remember?” Rainbow asked.

“But they were rushed to the ICU and since then there’s been a wall between us. Now there’s no wall! Plus, Kicker has his memories so we can have fun watching him say our names!” Pinkie remarked.

“As cute as that would be darling, I believe that he would not want to spend another moment as a young foal.” Rarity said. “None of this was SUPPOSED to happen after all.”

Flurry Heart just giggled. Night-Mare smiled. “When she’s able to talk we should ask her if this was what she wanted all along. Because something tells me that filly has more control over her magic than we realize.”

“We may never know.” Luna responded. “But one thing is for sure. I believe she will have fun with her cousins.”

At that moment, everypony heard doors open and they turned their attention to see Sparkler and Twilight wheeling in their six foals in strollers. At first everypony smiled, but then the mane 6’s eyes widened when they got a look at Sparkler, who was smaller than the last time they saw her.

“Sparkler?!” All six of them asked.

“Yeah. Hi guys.” Sparkler replied, waving.

“Sparkler? What happened to you?” Fluttershy asked. “Uhm, if you don’t mind me asking of course.”

“I don’t know ‘shy, I just woke up like this and for all we know this is a natural thing after giving birth to six Alicorn foals for us natural born Alicorns.” Sparkler explained.

“Squawk! Can we even call this natural when a one-year old’s sneeze caused this? Squawk!” Asked a parrot that Sparkler smiled at.

Sparkler looked up and saw her best friend Flappy hovering in the air. “Hey Flappy. Nice to see you again.” She said.

“Squawk! Can’t say I expected to see you like this after the birth pal. Squawk!” Flappy replied as landed in front of Sparkler. “Squawk! Are you doing alright? Squawk!” He asked.

“After the shock of everything that came after giving birth, yeah. I’m alright.” Sparkler replied.

Flappy nodded, and then launched in the air again to get a look at the six foals in the stroller. “Squawk! And these must be the little rascals that came out. Squawk!” He said.

“From left to right, that’s Lumber Striker, Kicker you already know.” Twilight said.

“Squawk! So he was really gender bent. Wow. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

“Yeah. After Kicker there’s Trail Blazer, Lightning Shield, Sky Flitter, and Crystal Spark.” Sparkler said. “Three fillies, three colts, all Alicorns…somehow.”

Flappy nodded, and looked at Kicker. “Squawk! Hi there Kicker. Squawk!” He said.

“Fappy.” Kicker replied cutely.

That got an aww from everypony there, while Flappy was stunned. “Squawk! He can talk? Squawk!” He asked.

“His memory’s intact. Thank goodness.” Sparkler replied. “He remembers us.”

“Well that’s good. Kicker’s still him.” Starlight said.

“Indeed. But it means more than that. It also means that Kicker’s siblings have his memories as well. With the exception of the…incident. Kicker’s siblings believe that they spent three years in an orphanage.” Luna explained.

Everypony stared at Luna, shocked. “…How is THAT possible?” Night-Mare asked. “That shouldn’t be possible.”

“It should not. But it happened.” Luna replied.

Everypony glanced at Flurry Heart, the filly who caused all this to happen. Flurry just giggled, flapped her wings, and flew over to look at her cousins.

Sparkler shook her head after a second. “Anyway, due to that, we’re going to age up all six foals. If kicker’s siblings believe they’re five years old and have the memory to back it up, it wouldn’t be right to not age them up.” She said.

Celestia smiled. “I concur. Although before we cast any age spells, we should have measures in place to prevent any magical accidents. Because of them being Alicorns, age does not equal control.” She said.

“And that’s probably where I step in.” Thundercracker said. “I’m probably gonna have to cast that spell so the more powerful ponies can focus on the age spell. Right?”

“Correct.” Luna replied. “But before the foals however, I believe it is time for another attempt to return Sparkler to her proper age.” She said.

“Right.” Sparkler said. “Let’s see if it'll work this time.” She walked over a few meters from the stroller and set herself up to be blasted with magic. “I’m ready.” She announced.

Celestia, Luna, and Twilight all lit their horns. Hoping that with Luna’s added magic, it might actually work this time. All together, they fired three magical blasts at Sparkler. Each one the same age spell aimed at turning Sparkler back to her proper age.

Everypony watched as a mixture of blue, purple, and gold smoke enveloped Sparkler. All hoping that the smoke would dissipate to reveal a proper sized Sparkler. However, it was for not, because when the smoke dissipated, Sparkler remained unaffected.

Flappy saw this and groaned. “Squawk! Seriously? How did that not work?! Squawk!” He exclaimed.

“For real?” Sparkler asked in a frustrated tone.

Celestia lit her horn again. “Let me see what magic is at play here.” Her golden aura surrounded Sparkler for a moment, before dissipating. Celestia dimmed her horn and sighed. “It would seem that Flurry Heart’s magic is still affecting you and keeping you at five years old Sparkler.” She announced.

“Seriously?” Starlight asked. “Flurry’s magic withstood yours, Luna’s and Twilight’s?”

“How powerful is that kid?” Rainbow asked.

“Apparently powerful enough to do this. Is there ANY good news?” Sparkler asked.

“Fortunately the magic appears to be dissipating. It is doing so at a gradual rate, but it is dissipating.” Celestia said. “So perhaps we should wait for one week to allow the magic time to wear off. After which we could try another attempt.”

Sparkler let out a frustrated sigh. “Great. I’m stuck like this for a week at least. Again I say, was it too much to ask for a nice, quiet, peaceful hearths Warming?”

“Squawk! Look at the bright side, Sparky. Squawk!“ Flappy said. “Squawk! Least our family grew fivefold. Squawk!”

Sparkler sighed. “You’re right. That’s a good thing. However unexpected it was. Hey Celestia? Before we age up the foals can you check for magic affecting them too?” She asked.

Celestia nodded and lit her horn again. This time directing the magical aura at the six foals. After a few seconds, she dimmed her horn and smiled. “Fortunately there seems to be no magic affecting your six foals.” She announced.

“Good.” Twilight responded. “Then we should have no problems aging them up.”

Sparkler smiled as she lit her horn and summoned Kicker from their stroller seat. “Hey there Kicker.” She said. “You ready to return to normal?” She asked.

Kicker nodded in response. Sparkler smiled and carefully placed Kicker sitting on the floor. “Dad, time to cast the Forbearance spell.” She said.

“Right-o.” Thundercracker replied as he lit his horn and a dome formed around Kicker before dissipating. “There. Now if Kicker does shoot out magic, it won’t be NEARLY as bad.” He said.

Twilight nodded and glanced at Celestia. “Think you can turn Kicker back to the right age and gender?” She asked.

“I shall most certainly try.” Celestia replied as she lit her horn.

Kicker saw the now massive pony looking at them with her horn lit. The sight took away their smile as they visibly and audibly gulped, nervous.

Sparkler saw the mood change and immediately scooped up Kicker in her forelegs. “Hey, hey, it’s ok. I promise you’re completely safe.” She cooed.

“Yeah.” Twilight said, sitting down beside Sparkler. “Don’t worry. Celestia won’t hurt you.”

Kicker glanced at their two mothers and their reassuring smiles. That restored their smile. Celestia watched and took the smile as the signal to proceed. Without any further ado, she aimed at Kicker and blasted them with a magical shot. Erupting a golden puff of smoke that engulfed Kicker.

The smoke remained for a good moment before dissipating. Left in the smoke’s wake was undoubtedly five year old Kicker, but something was still wrong.

Kicker, not being fully aware of what happened yet, smiled. “Phew. That was something alright. Glad it’s over though.” They said, unaware of their wings, horn, and the fact that they were still a girl.

Sparkler, momentarily happy to see Kicker at the right age again, burst out smiling and rushed in and wrapped her forelegs around Kicker. “Thank Faust you’re ok Kicker! I thought we’d lost you!” She said.

Kicker laughed and returned the hug with their forelegs and subconsciously, their wings. “Glad to be back—hang on a second.” Kicker stopped when they realized a few things, A, they definitely felt the wings around their mom, B, their voice was noticeably higher than they remembered, and C, was their mom smaller than before? Kicker let go of Sparkler and took a few steps back, taking in the sight of their mother. “Mom? Weren’t you bigger before? And…why do I have wings? And why is my voice so high?!” They asked, a million questions running through their mind.

Twilight bit her lip. Guess Kicker hadn’t noticed yet. “Kicker, when Flurry sneezed you into mom’s belly…it uhm…changed a few things.” She lit her horn and summoned a mirror for Kicker to see what happened.

Kicker got their first real look at themselves in the mirror and blinked a few times. They saw that they had blue eyes, and a light purple stripe where there was once orange in their red mane, but that wasn’t the most shocking part. The most shocking parts were the horn, wings, and the fact that they were a filly now. Their jaw went agape and they blinked several times. “Uh…” was all they could say in their moment of total shock.

Luna watched the scene, and turned her head to glance at Celestia. “Sister, did you not try to change young Kicker back to the correct gender?” She asked.

“The spell I cast, the only spell that exists related to gender changes, is meant to change a pony back to their original gender that they were born as.” Celestia explained, coming to a realization. “But because Kicker went through a rebirth as a filly, that gender must have become the original gender.”

Sparkler and Twilight heard that and stared wide-eyed at Celestia. “So…you’re saying that because their gender was a filly when I gave birth to them, their original birth was rendered irrelevant to the spell?” Sparkler asked.

“It would appear so.” Luna responded.

Kicker had been listening in the background, and they couldn’t believe it. “So…I’m stuck like this?” They asked.

“Squawk! Afraid so kid. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

Kicker, not knowing what else to do, nodded. Their mind raced.

Sparkler could tell that the realization was hard for her first kid. “You gonna be ok?” She asked Kicker.

Kicker nodded, not knowing what to say. After a moment, they decided to just move on to something else for the moment. “Is it time to age up my siblings? That the plan?” They asked.

“Yeah. It is.” Twilight replied.

Thundercracker lit his horn. “One mass forbearance spell for the foals coming right up.” He said as he lit his horn again and a dome surrounded the five other foals before dissipating.

Twilight nodded. “Now remember everypony, they’ll think they’ve always been around so let’s pretend like they were.” She reminded them.

“Huh?” Kicker responded. “What do you mean mommy twi?” They asked.

“They have your memories Kicker. And to them, they just spent three years in an orphanage rather than…the other thing.” Sparkler explained.

Kicker blinked when their mother said that, but after a moment, nodded. “Ok.” They said simply. His siblings having his memories wasn’t, by any means, the strangest thing.

Celestia nodded, lit her horn, and blasted the five foals in the stroller with the age spell, resulting in another puff of gold smoke.

Everypony watched the smoke in anticipation, wondering what would be revealed. The smoke dissipated to reveal the stroller had vanished, and five five-year-old Alicorn foals stood. The five opened their eyes, and started talking.

“Phew! Glad that’s over!” Sky Flitter exclaimed in relief.

“Yeah. I would not want to go through that again. As much as I LOVE that we’re mom’s blood kin now.” Crystal Spark responded.

While Sparkler cracked a smile at Crystal’s response, Lightning Shield noticed they weren’t alone and smiled and waved. “Hey there everypony! Guess who’s back!” He exclaimed happily.

Everypony around the foals glanced at each other. Wow, was it strange to see the foals acting like they were always there.

“Uh, hey there guys…welcome back.” Rainbow said.

“Yeah. Welcome back.” Sparkler said, with better acting skills than Rainbow.

The five foals turned their heads to look at their mother, and Lumber Striker raised an eyebrow. “Uh, mom? Why’re you smaller than before?” He asked.

“Yeah.” Kicker added. “Yeah you never said why you were smaller.” They said.

“Well.” Sparkler said. “Your cousin Flurry Heart’s magic apparently doesn’t want me to be my old 22-year-old self. So when I gave birth to all of you, it regressed me to five physically.” She explained.

All six foals blinked, before turning their heads to look at Flurry. Who hand landed in front of them and was giggling her head off. “You mean a one-year-old caused all this?” Trail Blazer asked.

“Yep.” Twilight responded.

“Pretty much.” Applejack said. “Strange Hearths Warming this has been right here.” She commented.

“Yeah. Without a doubt.” Shining responded.

“Yeah yeah. It’s been a strange holiday. Who cares? Now that it’s over for the most part, LET’S PARTY!” Pinkie exclaimed. Bouncing up and down like a madmare in excitement.

Everypony chuckled at that. Flappy nodded in agreement. “Squawk! I won’t say no to a party, and I doubt Mina would either. Squawk!” He said.

“Party time!” Trail Blazer exclaimed.

Everypony voiced their agreement and pinkie led them to another room, but Kicker stayed behind. They kept looking at themselves in the mirror that was still there.

Sparkler noticed Kicker stayed back and decided to stay back with them. “Hey, Kicker…you better hurry if you want to get a slice of cake before the princess eats it all.” She commented with a giggle.

Kicker sighed. “So…this is who I am now…an Alicorn filly.” They commented.

Sparkler stopped smiling and solemnly nodded. “I’m afraid so Kick.” She said. “Whatever magic changed you…it’s permanent.”

Kicker nodded. Sparkler could tell that they weren’t exactly happy about what happened. “But…hey. It’s not so bad.” She said. “I mean, now you can fly and use magic. How cool is that?” She asked.

That got a small smile out of Kicker. “That’s one good thing about this.“ They said. “Oh, and this means I can reach the cookie jar!” They realized.

Sparkler laughed. “Guess I’ll just need to make sure you can’t get at them when you’re not supposed to.” She joked. “But seriously, being an Alicorn isn’t all that bad. And, no matter if you’re a colt, filly, Earth Pony, Pegasus, Unicorn, or Alicorn. You’re still the same Thunder Kicker I found in the alleyway that night. The Thunder Kicker that bucked his way right into my heart.” She reached out with her forelegs and wings and embraced her first child. “I love you Kicker.” She said.

“I love you too mom…thank you…for everything.” Kicker replied as they hugged it out. After a good few moments, they parted and Kicker broke the silence. “Hey mom? Can I have a new name?” They asked.

The question nearly made Sparkler jump in surprise. It came completely out of nowhere. “A new name?” She asked.

“Yeah. Thunder Kicker doesn’t sound like a Colt’s name does it?“ Kicker asked. “And…well, those-who-shall-not-be-named never met the Alicorn filly before.” They added.

Sparkler’s eyes widened. She at first wondered why Kicker wanted a new name out of nowhere, but at the mention of Sparky and Misty, she knew they were who Kicker refused to name…she understood. She could see it in those beautiful blue eyes.

Kicker, after getting over the shock of such a big change, saw an opportunity. A chance to truly leave the past behind and fully embrace their new life, with their new family. Kicker saw this as a second chance and they clearly intended to take it.

With that in mind, Sparkler smiled warmly at her…daughter. “Sometimes you blow me away with how mature you are for your age.” She said.

Kicker giggled. “So…can I have a new name?” She asked.

“What would you like your new name to be?” She asked.

Kicker smiled. She had thought of a name immediately in the back of her mind. “Melody Sparklehearts.” She said.

At that, Sparkler choked up a smile. “Melody Sparklerhearts…a beautiful name.” She said, she gestured towards where the others were going. “Come on, let’s go introduce the others to Melody.” She said.

Melody smiled as she and her mother walked side by side down the hall. She was beaming with excitement, excitement for this new take on life that she had been granted. New parents, new siblings, new identity…stopping at Ponyville may have been the best decision I’ve ever made. She thought with a smile.

To be continued…

Author's Note

It is at this point that I should probably talk about why Kicker is now an Alicorn filly. Yes. I do remember the poll I did when he was created in the first place. And at the time I did intend for that to be his final design.

But as any author should know. Stories do not always follow the original plan. And in cases like Sparkling Harmony, evolution is inevitable as new ideas come about.

So with that in mind, He is an Alicorn (With five Alicorn Siblings) because Sparkler and Twilight taking care of 6 Alicorn foals is a treasure trove of fun shenanigans. Simple as that.

Kicker being a filly is a little more complicated. The idea originally came up due to a typo when writing his dialogue in a chapter. And my brain just took off. When I posted that blog to gauge reader reaction to such a change (Gender change not Species change) One of the replies was a comment that I can very much get behind.

With a species and gender change, Kicker has an opportunity to really distance himself from his troubled past. In taking on a new identity he is turning his back on the past three years of his life and welcoming the future with open wings. While he won't forget who he originally was, an Earth Pony Colt, and the trauma is still there. But he will have an easier time dealing with it now.

So yeah. That's my explanation for why Thunder Kicker is Melody Sparklehearts now. Love it or Hate it, Melody is here to stay.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 68: The Great Escape and Reveal

On a nice, cold winter day, Ms. Pringle made her way through Canterlot to Harmony Street, where she was told she would find Twilight and Sparkler, as well as Kicker. Her mind was racing with thoughts. Family Services receives an anonymous tip-off that something happened to Kicker. And that tip-off comes right after the Yule Ball incident. News of the Yule Ball incident spread like wildfire. Mainly talk of what happened between Sparkler and Silver-Mane. And the fact that this tip-off came right after the incident already had Betty suspicious that Kicker wasn’t actually in trouble and the pony was just trying to discredit Sparkler. She turned the corner onto Harmony Street and walked along the sidewalk, until she was stopped by a pony calling out to her.

“Excuse me, ma’am. Nopony is allowed in this area without just cause.” Said a voice.

Betty raised an eyebrow as she turned her head to the source of the voice and saw a Canterlot Police Officer approaching. “Is there something wrong officer?” She asked.

“Depends. I’ll need to see some ID and ask why you’re here before I let you pass. Orders from the Princess.” The Officer explained.

It took Betty all of a half second to deduce what was going on. Sparkler’s on this street, Nobles hate Sparkler. Betty nodded and lit her horn, showing the Officer her Family Services Employee badge. “Betty Pringle, Family Services, I need to see Princess Twilight Sparkle and Sparkling Medley regarding…concerns with their adopted child.” She explained.

The officer examined the badge closely, before nodding. “Alright. Thank you for your cooperation ma’am.” The Officer said, gesturing for her to continue on her way.

Betty nodded and put her badge away. She turned and continued on her path to the Sparkle residence. “There’s gonna be a guard at their door isn’t there.” She mused.

Meanwhile, inside the Sparkle residence, everypony was gathered around the tree and were opening up presents. Something they were only able to do now because everything had finally calmed down. Trail Blazer tore into one of his presents with his teeth, and smiled when he got all the wrapping paper off. “Whoa! A scooter! Awesome!” He exclaimed as he fluttered his wings cutely in excitement.

“Ooh! Hey I bet you could do what Scootaloo does with her scooter!” Sky responded.

“Imagine if we all had scooters! We could have scooter races all the time!” Lumber suggested.

That got a chuckle out of everypony. “That could be one way to exercise your wings.” Shining commented.

Lumber, Melody, Sky, Crystal, and Lightning opened their next presents next, and were delighted they all got scooters too. “Medley Scooter Races ahoy!” Lightning cheered in excitement.

“Squawk! That would be a sight to behold. Hehe. Squawk!” Flappy commented.

“Yeah. It would.” Twilight agreed. She lit her horn for a horn pulse.

Twilight: Sparkler and I owe you one Cadance. I didn’t even think about what woulda happened if Melody was the only one who got anything.

Cadance: I had a gut feeling that Melody’s siblings would be aged up as well. So good thing I thought of that when getting stuff.

Cadance giggled. Around Hearths Warming Eve, she had realized that Sparkler and Twilight had not gotten anything for Melody’s siblings. And while nopony could blame them for not being prepared, Cadance didn’t like the thought of them having to come up with a lie as to why Santa Hooves didn’t bring them anything. So she went on a little shopping spree and got several gifts that she thought they might like. And so far they were liking all their gifts.

After a few more rounds of gifts. While the kids got more toys, Twilight got books, Sparkler got a new pair of headphones with Twilight’s Cutie Mark on them, Velvet and Nightlight and Aurora and Thundercracker got a framed photo of their kids with their significant others and their children (Pre-sneeze), and Shining and Cadance got a pic of Flurry and Melody playing together (dated back when Melody was still a colt.), Sparkler cleared her throat and smiled at her kids. “Alright you guys. There’s one more present for all of you.” She announced. “And this one isn’t from Santa Hooves, but rather from me and Mommy Twi.”

Melody and her siblings smiled. “Ooh! What is it?” She asked.

Twilight lit her horn and held out an envelope for one of their kids to take. Lightning grabbed the envelope and opened it, pulling out a piece of paper. Confused, Lightning unfolded it, and he and his siblings saw a picture of a…something they had never seen before. “Uh…what is that?” Crystal asked.

“A trampoline.” Sparkler replied. “It’s a thing you can use to bounce high into the air.” She explained. “It’s really fun.

“And when we get home, that same trampoline that’s in the picture will be waiting for you in mom’s backyard.” Twilight said. “It was too big to wrap.”

Their kids listened to their story, and smiled when they finished. “Awesome!” They lunged forward and tackled both their mothers in a big hug. “Thank you Mom! Mommy Twi!” They exclaimed.

While Twilight was able to stay upright from the impact, Sparkler, still being a five year old, wasn’t so lucky as she was thrown back a bit and landed on her back. “Oof.” She let out, after a second, she and Twilight smiled. “You're welcome.” Sparkler said.

“Happy Hearths Warming you guys.” Twilight added.

At that moment, there was a knock on the front door. Nightlight went to go see who was calling. After a moment, he called back into the house. “Hey uh, Twilight, Sparkler, I think Family Services wants to see you.” He said.

Twilight and Sparkler nearly jumped out of their fur when Nightlight said Family Services. They took a quick glance at each other. Worry washing over them. They both knew that there was only one reason Family Services would be here, now.

“They found out about what happened?!” Sparkler asked panicky.

Twilight gulped. “Stay here. I’ll go see what’s up.” She said as she walked to the front door. She saw her dad letting Betty Pringle in. She took a deep breath and smiled. “Ms. Pringle. Hello.” She said. “I hope you had a lovely Hearths Warming.”

“I did thanks.” Betty responded with a smile. “And you?” She asked.

“Definitely not boring.” Twilight replied. “What brings you here?” She asked.

“Unfortunately business. Family Services received an anonymous tip-off claiming something happened to Thunder Kicker. I just came by to make sure everything was alright.” Betty responded. “And while I’m at it I might as well also ask Kicker how he’s doing with you guys.” She added.

While Betty was talking, Sparkler listened in. With the kids confused. “Mom?” Lumber asked.

“What’s going on?” Asked Trail.

“Shhhh.” Sparkler hissed. Urging them to be quiet. She didn’t know why, but she felt the sudden urge to want to hide herself and her six kids.

Back in the foyer, Twilight nodded. “Uh…sure. Yeah sure. But, Uhm, mind if Sparkler and I talk to you first before you see Kicker?” She asked.

“Sure.” Betty replied.

Twilight nodded and horn pulsed Sparkler to come to the door. Sparkler gulped, and walked to the door, letting Ms. Pringle see her.

Betty saw what was undoubtedly Sparkler, but she blinked when she saw that she was certainly smaller than the last time she saw her. She glanced at Twilight, sensing that there was an explanation for this.

Twilight led them outside and once the door was closed, Betty spoke up. “I’m guessing you two have quite a story to tell.” She said.

“Oh you have no idea.” Sparkler responded.

“I’m guessing that my suspicions that the anonymous tip was a false alarm was incorrect?” Betty asked.

“Well…sort of. Kicker is fine, not in any danger or sick or anything like that.” Twilight responded.

“But something did happen to him.” Sparkler said.

With that, Twilight and Sparkler told Betty everything that happened concerning Kicker. How he was sneezed into Sparkler’s womb by Flurry Heart, how Kicker changed genders and species, and how Kicker now had five siblings. They also briefly explained why Sparkler was small.

Betty listened to their story, and while their story was shocking to say the least, she also knew that it was a story you couldn’t make up on the fly. When they finished, Betty nodded. “Well. Eventful would definitely be the word I’d use after hearing about that.” She said. “And these changes to Kicker are permanent?” She asked.

“Sadly, yes.” Sparkler responded. “Celestia was able to age him back up to five, but the species and gender changes are irreversible.”

“Yikes.” Betty replied. “How’s he…or she? Taking it.” She asked, unsure of how Kicker identified now.

“She, and she’s actually taking it pretty well all things considered.” Twilight responded.

“Once she got over the shock, she asked If she could have a new name. She didn’t outright say it but I could see it in those beautiful blue eyes. She sees this change as a chance to detach herself from her hurtful past and truly start anew.” Sparkler explained.

“Really now? That’s wonderful to hear.” Betty responded. Her confidence restored that the tip-off was indeed a false alarm. “Phew. Thank Celestia the tip-off was a false alarm after all. I had my suspicions since this tip-off came right after the Yule Ball incident.” She explained.

“Ugh. I’d rather just forget it ever happened.” Sparkler commented.

“Right.” Betty nodded and cleared her throat. “Well. With this new information in mind, I believe that it would be good to update Kicker’s file. Starting with her new name.” She said.

“Right. Just…one more thing. Whatever you do. Pretend like you’ve met Kicker’s siblings before. Because they certainly think they’ve met you before.” Twilight said.

“Because they have Kicker’s memories.” Betty deduced. “Right.” She agreed.

With that, Twilight and Sparkler took Betty inside and into the kitchen, where Sparkler brought the kids.

Down in the dungeons under the castle, Sparky, one of the ponies whom Sparkler had defended Melody from a few weeks ago, was pacing back and forth in his cell that he shared with Misty. “That brat got us thrown in here. Ooh when we get out we are gonna make him pay!” He said.

Misty, who was sitting on her bed, nodded. “First, he escapes, and then he cowers behind that Alicorn brat—“

“That menace is NOT an Alicorn you idiot!” Called out Silver-Mane from another cell. “She is nothing but a pretender and is not worthy of being called an Alicorn. And she would’ve been gone by now if a CERTAIN group of ponies actually did their job!” He directed towards the four crooks who tried to nab Sparkler.

“We DID boss!” One of the crooks said. “We got her as you wanted.”

“But another Alicorn knocked us out. One we didn’t recognize.” One of the other crooks explained.

Silver-Mane growled. “If that’s true then we have ANOTHER problem.” He said. He reached up and pulled at the horn ring around his horn again. “I swear when I get out of this that Falsicorn is going to pay dearly!” He commented. He was fuming that his plan to get rid of the Alicorn failed. He growled as he twisted at the Ring, trying to get it off. When that didn’t work. He growled and slammed the ring on his bed…only for it to crack on impact and split in two. He watched as the pieces fell onto the floor.

Nopony said a word as the pieces fell to the ground in a clatter. Silver-Mane looked at the pieces, and then at the door to his cell, before lighting his horn and allowing himself to phase through the door, essentially freeing himself.

One of the crooks registered what happened, before smiling. “Uh…you gonna let us out as well boss?” He asked.

“I should let you rot in here for failing at what I hired you to do. But I got a plan. And unfortunately I need you for it.” Silver-Mane replied.

“Great!” Sparky said. “Can’t wait to get-“

“No! Not you two.” Silver-Mane told Sparky and Misty. “It might look suspicious if we all broke out at once.” He explained.

“What? Then are you gonna come back for us?” Misty asked.

“Don’t worry I’ll make sure you can escape. During your trial.” Silver-Mane said.

“And then what boss?” Asked one of the crooks.

Silver-Mane smiled as he reached into his mane and pulled out a feather. “Oh. I got big plans. And when it’s over, all of Equestria will see That Falsicorn for what she really is. Hehe.” Silver-Mane chuckled as he held the feather. The hot pink feather that became dislodged from Sparkling Medley herself.

Later on, well into the night, Celestia and Luna landed in an area of the airship docks that was well secluded. “This is where you felt that mysteriously familiar signal Luna?” Celestia asked her sister.

“Indeed sister.” Luna responded. “I do not know what it is. But something about this signal seemed familiar. Like a presence I hadn’t felt in a long time.” She explained.

Not too long ago, Luna had received a strange signal drawing her and Celestia to the airship docks. For reasons yet to be uncovered, the signal felt familiar to Luna. A signal that she had not received in some time.

After a moment, Celestia and Luna heard wings flapping, and looked up to see Fleur Dis Lee land in front of them. “Fleur?” Celestia asked, confused.

“What are you doing here?” Luna asked.

“I suspect the same reason you two are here.” Fleur responded. “A strange signal drew us here.”

“Indeed.” Luna said. “And if you are here too then this becomes more worrying.”

“I assure you that I come in peace.” Said a new voice. Luna, Celestia, and Fleur turned to see a cloaked figure step out of the shadows.

Luna eyed the figure. “I assume you are the one who sent the signal?” She asked.

“Indeed.” The cloaked figure responded.

“Why?” Fleur asked. “Why did you summon us?”

“Because darkness is coming. And the time for Sparkling Medley to learn of her true destiny is nearing.” The cloaked figure responded.

The three Alicorn’s eyes widened at the mention of Sparkler. “What do you know of Sparkling Medley?” Asked Luna.

“I swear if you’re like those nobles that hate Sparkler-“ Started Fleur before the cloaked figure cut her off.

“I am nothing like those self-absorbed pinbrains who dare call themselves Nobles.” The cloaked figure said. “I am most certainly on Sparkling Medley’s side.”

“Who are you?” Celestia asked.

The cloaked figure said nothing. Instead, they reached up, and pulled the hood down behind their head to reveal their face.

At the reveal of the cloaked figure’s face, Celestia and Luna’s eyes widened and they gasped. They could not believe who was standing before them. “It cannot be!” Luna exclaimed.

“Clear-cut!” Celestia named the figure.

Clear-cut smiled. “Hello Tia, Lulu. It’s been a while.” He said.

To be continued…

Author's Note

So Silver-Mane and the four crooks have escaped. Not good.

But aside from that, Celestia and Luna KNOW the cloaked figure. Very interesting.

What will Happen next? STAY TUNED!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 69: Sparkling Memories

To Celebrate 100 episodes of our favorite non-royal Alicorn!

It was night time in the City of Canterlot. While Silver-Mane was escaping and Celestia and Luna investigating a signal at the Airship docks, Sparkler and Twilight sat on the roof of Twilight’s parents’ house. Under a spell that kept them warm and dry from the cold, harsh winter. They were snuggling together as they looked up at the night sky, at the stars. “Ah. After everything that’s happened, we probably needed this.” Sparkler commented.

“Mhm.” Twilight responded. “And now that we have six kids, moments like this are going to be rarer.” She said.

“There’s always a price for having kids is there.” Sparkler sighed. “I don’t regret anything, but still. I wish this moment could last forever.” She said.

Twilight smiled and nuzzled her little marefriend. At that moment, the music started and she started singing.

🎼Can you imagine what would happen
If we could have any dream?
I'd wish this moment was ours to own it
And that it would never leave

Then I would thank that star
That made our wish come true
(Come true)
Oh yeah
'Cause he knows that where you are
Is where I should be too

Right here!
Right now!
I'm lookin' at you and my heart loves the view
Cause you mean everything

Right here!
I promise you somehow
That tomorrow can wait for some other day to be
(To be)
But right now there's you and me🎼

Sparkler and Twilight flapped their wings and soared into the sky, flying over and through the slumbering Canterlot.

🎼If this was forever what could be better?
We’ve already proved it worked
But in six hundred seventy-two hours
A bend in the universe

It's gonna make everything
(Everything)
In our whole world change
(It's all changing)
And you know that where we are
(Where we are)
Will never be the same
Oh no!
Oh no!

Right here!
Right now!
(Ooh, right now!)
I'm lookin' at you and my heart loves the view
Cause you mean everything
(Everything)

Right here!
(Right here)
I promise you somehow
(Somehow we're gonna)
Tomorrow can wait for some other day to be[/i]
(To be)
But right now there's you and me

Oh, we know it's comin'
(Comin'!)
And it's comin' fast
(There's always you and me!)
Oh yeah
So let's make every second last
Make it last!

Right here
Oh, right now
Yeah, I'm lookin' at you
And my heart loves the view
Cause you mean everything

Right here!
I promise you somehow
That tomorrow can wait
for some other day to be
To be, but right now there's you and me

You and me
You and me
Oh, you and me
But right there's
you and me🎼

Sparkler and Twilight landed back on the roof of the house as their little song ended. They fell into each other’s embrace. “I love you Twilight.” Sparkler said happily.

“I love you too Sparkler. Even if you’re a filly right now.” Twilight responded.

“Temporarily.” Sparkler said. “We’re definitely trying the age spell again in a week.”

“Of course.” Twilight said. “Though…I won’t deny that you’re absolutely adorable.” She commented.

Sparkler just sighed and relented. She couldn’t argue with that. So instead she just nodded and snuggled into Twilight’s embrace.

After several moments of silence, Twilight cleared her throat. “Ahem. Hey Sparky?” She asked.

“Yeah?” Sparkler replied.

“I uh…there’s one more thing I have for you. One more gift.” Twilight revealed.

At that, Sparkler raised an eyebrow and looked up at Twilight. “I thought we were done opening presents this morning?” She asked.

“I know.” Twilight replied. “But Uhm… I wanted you to open this one in private.” Twilight lit her horn and a wrapped present materialized in front of Sparkler. “I hope you like it.” Twilight said.

Sparkler lit her horn and the wrapping paper was carefully removed from whatever was inside. Inside was a book. At first Sparkler wanted to chuckle because she had a feeling it was a book. It was such a Twilight thing to get. But her chuckling was quickly stopped when she saw exactly what kind of book it was. She didn’t even need to open it to know what it was. “Twilight…” She set the book down on the roof and they both looked at it. The cover had both Sparkler’s and Twilight’s Cutie Marks on either side of it. And in the middle was a heart outline surrounding a single picture. A picture of Sparkler and Twilight on their very first study session. All that, combined with the book’s title “SPARKLING MEMORIES”, told Sparkler exactly what it was. It was a SCRAPBOOK.

“I know it’s only been a few weeks. But it’s been a magical few weeks and I just…wanted to make something to keep a physical record of our time together.” Twilight explained.

Sparkler’s eyes began to water as she started flipping through the book. True to her suspicions, it was filled with pictures of her and Twilight. Be it individually or together. As she flipped to each new page, her smile only grew as she was brought down memory lane. There were pictures from the first few days into Sparkler and Twilight knowing each other, pictures from Sparkler’s and Twilight’s study sessions pre-coming out. She did notice that one picture was of her looking at the photo she had tucked away in her closet. “Some of these pictures must’ve been provided by Flappy.” She said with a blush.

Twilight giggled and nodded. “Yeah. He was a big help. Though he did suggest that I ask you about that song you sang that day. During the morning.” She said.

That got Sparkler to immediately blush. “Oh…Uhm…it was uh…j-just a little number I did on an impulse. Hehe.” Now this was embarrassing.

“Well…if you don’t mind. Perhaps you could sing it now?” Twilight asked. “I just…I love hearing you sing.” She said.

She had just heard her sing, but Sparkler could never refuse Twilight. Good thing I remember the words. With that, the music started again and she started singing.

🎵My whole life I’ve wondered
Why I have my wings
What could’ve possessed the heavens
To grant me the power of flight
For these wings have been an obstacle
A barrier against friends
And I’m afraid tonight’s events
Could raise that wall again

But when I think of her
The one who shares my wings
I feel as though this fear
I shouldn’t let win
Years of torture and ridicule
Have covered up these wings
Can I find the strength inside me
To Rise above the pain?

Maybe it’ll be ok
Maybe I can be myself
But whenever I look down that path
My past comes back to bite
I wish not to hide anymore
I wish to spread my wings
But whenever I try to do so
My past tethers me in place.
But maybe...
But maybe...

In the months I’ve been here
In this friendship paradise
I’ve found what I’ve always desired
The magic of friendship

But if I reveal my wings tonight
Will the magic still be there?
Will they stick around
Or will I be shunned again
I don’t think I can do it again

But Maybe it’ll be ok
Maybe I can be myself
But whenever I look down that path
My past comes back to bite
I wish not to hide anymore
I wish to spread my wings
But whenever I try to do so
My past tethers me in place.
But maybe...
But maybe...🎵

The song came to an end and Sparkler was blushing. “Yeah it Uhm…it’s not my best work.” She said.

“Considering you did that on an impulse, it was beautiful.” Twilight said. “And it makes sense considering when it was sung.”

Sparkler smiled and nodded. “Right. Uh, anyway.” She decided to move on and continued flipping through the book. After a few page flips, and the reveal that one photo was magic and was able to animate her singing This Is Me, perhaps the most important song of Sparkler’s life, they came up on a section which was appropriately titled “THE DAY OF REALIZATION” not only was it when their son-now-daughter became more prominent in the photos, but Sparkler came upon a familiar image at the Carousel Boutique. Next to the image was a little note that asked. “What was the first half of that song?”

At that point, Sparkler couldn’t help but laugh. “So you heard the second half of that song?” She asked, remembering that little number about Twilight, and blushing.

“I know I probably wasn’t supposed to.” Twilight said. “But I don’t regret it. Because it was beautiful.” She said.

Sparkler just smiled and shook her head. “You want to hear the whole song don’t you.” She said.

“Yes.” Twilight said in a heartbeat. “Please?”

Sparkler just chuckled, and the music started again as she sang.

🎶Every single day,
ponies find a spark.
That special light,
in the blackest dark.
For years and years,
I’ve wandered in this void.
Trapped without a light,
by my own anatomy.

But now that I am here.
All of that has changed.
I’m finally free to be myself.
I can finally see a light.

And it’s all thanks to her.
She’s the North Star to my sky.
The sun to my moon.
Whenever we are together,
she’s the brighter star.
She rocks my whole world,
she’s the words to my tune.
Someday it could be,
Twilight and me.

Over the course of our friendship,
she’s expanded my horizons.
Showed me I wasn’t a freak,
but rather just unique.

Before I had hidden my wings,
acting like they weren’t there.

But now because of her.
I embrace them as part of me.
I see now what I really am,
an Alicorn as we are.
And all because of her…

She’s the North Star to my sky.
The sun to my moon.
Whenever we are together,
she’s the brighter star.
She rocks my whole world,
she’s the words to my tune.
Someday it could be,
Twilight and me…🎶

The song came to an end and Twilight had tears in her eyes. “Sparkler…that was beautiful.” She said.

Sparkler smiled. “I think you know by now how much I love you. So I’ll just say that I’m where I am today thanks to you. I really can’t thank you enough.” She said.

Twilight pulled Sparkler in for a hug. “And I could thank you for filling the hole in my heart.” She said.

Sparkler nodded as the hug ended. They resumed flipping through the scrapbook. They soon got to the last page, which was the two of them with Melody before the sneeze, and Flappy and Maddy. The little family they had before the sneeze. Under the picture was a message.

“A wonderful start to a magical romance. Here’s to a lifetime of happiness together.”

Sparkler had tears in her eyes now as she embraced Twilight. “This is the best gift I’ve ever received. Thank you Twilight.” She said.

“And we can keep adding to it as we make new memories. With each other and with our kids.” Twilight said.

“Can’t wait Twily.” Sparkler said as she locked lips with Twilight in a passionate kiss. A kiss which Twilight gladly returned. It had been a crazy, hectic, magical few weeks, but they both knew that it was worth it. And they knew that no matter what the future had in store for them, they would face it together.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Right here Right now belongs to High School Musical and Disney. I do not own any part of it. I just colored the lyrics to highlight who was singing. and changed the 2123 hrs thing to match how long they've been a couple

Can anyone tell me what's so funny about 69? Sure it's basically the same number flipped but for real. What is the humor?

WOO! 100 Episodes of Sparkling Harmony! What has been your favorite moment of the series so far? Let me know down in the comments!

THX FOR READING! And here's to another 100 episodes with our favorite non-royal Alicorn!

Episode 70: Security and Accommodations

It was a beautiful winter morning in Equestria, the sun was shining, the birds were chirping, it was truly a good day. But for Celestia, it wasn’t so good. Earlier she had learned of Silver-Mane’s escape from the dungeon. And he seemed to take the four would-be kidnappers with him. She paced back and forth in the throne room, awaiting the arrival of Sparkler and Twilight. A few moments later, she heard a very loud, and angry Sparkler approaching. “Philomena is WHAT?!”

The doors to the throne room burst open and Flappy flew in, with Sparkler tailing him. “Flappy Medley you land right this instant!” She shrieked.

“Squawk! Sparkler! I promise I didn’t do anything! Squawk!” Flappy shrieked in fear.

“Didn’t do anything?!” Sparkler asked. “Then how is Mina pregnant with your chicks!”

“Ahem!” Celestia called out.

Both Flappy and Sparkler stopped and turned to see Celestia standing there. Sparkler immediately landed, dashed over, and bowed to the princess. “Your Majesty, I can assure you that I did everything I could to prevent this from happening. I promise Flappy will be disciplined for this.” She said.

“Sparkler, relax. I know exactly what happened. And it is not Flappy’s fault.” Celestia said.

Sparkler’s eyes widened as she rose and looked up at the princess. “Huh?” She asked. She only just found out that Flappy was gonna be a father when Flappy asked if he could stick around for a few more days, and from what she understood there was only one way for a female to be pregnant.

“Squawk! Just like we can blame magic for Melody’s siblings. Magic is also the culprit in Mina’s pregnancy. Squawk!” Flappy explained as he landed next to Celestia.

Sparkler blinked, her anger quickly dissipating. “Magic?“ She asked.

“Without boring you with specifics, a female phoenix’s reproductive system can obtain what it needs from a male bird without engaging in physical activity. All it needs is a spark of love from the female partner.” Celestia explained.

Sparkler understood all of that, and blinked. “…Huh. How about that.” She cleared her throat and turned to Flappy. “Ahem. Sorry Flappy.” She apologized.

“Squawk! Don’t sweat it pal. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

At that moment, Twilight came rushing in, having been left behind when Sparkler started chasing Flappy. “Holy Faust Sparkler. You’re fast for a cute little filly.” She commented.

“Exactly what my parents said. Hehe.” Sparkler responded.

“Good morning Twilight.” Celestia said. “Thank you both for coming.”

“Is there something wrong Celestia?” Twilight asked. “Your summons sounded urgent.”

“Indeed Twilight.” Celestia replied. “And unfortunately it is bad news.”

Sparkler stopped smiling. “W-what happened?” She asked, a little scared to know the answer.

“Last night, Silver-Mane and the four crooks who tried to foalnap you escaped from our dungeons.” Celestia said.

Sparkler and Twilight gasped, while Flappy raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! Wait wait wait. Somepony tried to foalnap Sparkler? Squawk!” He asked.

“Yeah. The night Silver-Mane threw me out of the Yule Ball. But I’m fine Flappy. How the HAY did they escape?!” Sparkler asked Celestia.

“I saw an inhibitor ring on Silver-Mane’s horn.” Twilight said. “He couldn’t have used magic.

“Our best guess is that Silver-Mane broke the ring.” Celestia replied.

“How is THAT possible?!” Twilight asked. “The Royal Guard uses military grade inhibitor rings. Those are indestructible.”

“It must have been a defective ring. I am ordering a quality control check on all other rings not in use, as well as sending Raven Inkwell to speak with the manufacturer.” Celestia said. “But our more immediate concern is our escapees.”

“Do you know where they went?” Twilight asked.

“We are launching a Ponyhunt for them. But there is no telling what they’re going to do.” Celestia replied. “Sparkler, given these events and the events surrounding the Yule Ball. I’m permanently assigning Flash Sentry to be your guard.” She announced.

And that’s what Sparkler was afraid of. “Princess, with all due respect, I have my magic back. I can take care of myself just fine.” She said. Having a guard in Canterlot was one thing. But a full time guard was another.

“I do not doubt that Sparkler. But it is better to be safe than to be sorry.” Celestia said. “And once we recapture the escapees I shall consider recalling Flash back to Canterlot.” She assured Sparkler.

Sparkler wanted to argue further, but something told her that she was at a disadvantage. So instead, she just sighed. “Good thing I like Flash as a friend.” She commented.

At that moment, the doors were bucked open and Chief Quill rushed in. “You Majesty! Something very very disturbing was just uncovered!” He shouted in an urgent manner. He skidded to a halt in front of Celestia and bowed. “Forgive the intrusion. But this simply cannot wait.” He said.

Celestia was surprised by Quill’s sudden entrance, but saw the look on his face and knew that he would not have barged in unless it was serious. “What was just uncovered, Chief?” She asked.

Quill rose and nodded. “Upon our search of Silver-Mane’s residence, we found significant evidence linking him to the terrorist organization UniMagix. What’s more, we have ample reason to believe that he is their leader.” He explained.

Everyone around him went wide eyed and gasped. Sparkler and Twilight in particular. Given the connection between UniMagix and their family. Silver-Mane?! The leader of the group that murdered Melody’s birth parents?! ran through Sparkler’s mind.

“Are you certain Chief?” Celestia asked after recovering from her shock.

“We found a list of all UniMagix members, past activities. Everything that a leader of an organization would possess.” Quill replied. “Princess, the situation is more dire than we first believed with Silver-Mane’s escape.” He said.

“Indeed.” Celestia responded. “With him on the loose, UniMagix is a threat to Equestria once again.”

“Squawk! Ya think?! Squawk!” Flappy chimed in. “Squawk! We’re talking about the guy who has continually bemoaned Sparkler, and the guy who indirectly ordered the murder of Melody’s original parents! Squawk!” He exclaimed.

“Melody?” Asked Quill. “Don’t you mean Thunder Kicker?”

“Long story Chief. Thunder Kicker went through a change recently. But right now, any and all records relating to Sparkling Medley and her family are to be sealed under the highest clearance at once.” Celestia ordered.

“Sealed?” Sparkler asked. “What’s up with that?”

“A measure to prevent your records from falling into the wrong hooves ma’am.” Quill responded. “Especially now, all measures must be taken to ensure your safety and the safety of your family.”

“To that end, Sparkler, I am assigning additional guards alongside Flash to Ponyville for your family’s protection.” Celestia told Sparkler. “Given this new information, Silver-Mane has become an even bigger threat.”

Ordinarily, Sparkler would have objected, but considering what she just learned… “Given the situation. You won’t get any complaints from me.” She responded.

“Me neither.” Twilight said. Normally she would have objected to having guards in Ponyville, but in this case, she could easily just think that they’re there for her family’s protection.

Celestia nodded. “I shall have the additional guards mobilized and on their way by day’s end.”

Everypony nodded, and Quill escorted them out of the throne room, offering to escort them back to the Sparkle residence.

Once Celestia was alone, she was soon joined by her sister, Luna. “Well this just took a turn for the worst.” Luna commented.

“I suspected Silver-Mane was no good. But this…”

“Good thing I placed Commander Fletcher and Colonel Omega on permanent Sparkler detail. She’ll need all the protection she can get.” Luna said.

“Indeed.” Celestia agreed.

“…Sister, we have to tell her.” Luna said. “She deserves to know.”

“I know.” Celestia responded. “But Clear-Cut made it clear that now was not the time.”

“Given everything she has gone through in her life, do you not think that she deserves to know the truth about who she really is?” Luna asked.

“Lulu, it pains me greatly, but the fate of the world is at stake and I will not risk any premature armageddon.” Celestia responded.

“She will be furious at us for not telling her.” Luna warned.

“I know.” Celestia responded.

Sometime later, Sparkler, Twilight, Maddy, Thundercracker, Aurora, and the Medley Sextuplets were on the Friendship Express headed back to Ponyville. After learning what they had, Flash was informed of his new assignment. Once they were all on the train, Flash was eventually put on Sextuplet detail so the adults could talk in private.

“You’re kidding me. This Silver-Mane Noble has been the most vocal against you since coming out. And this same Noble is the leader of the group that murdered Melody’s original parents?” Aurora asked once Twilight and Sparkler finished telling them what happened.

“And now he’s on the loose, along with a quartet of crooks that tried to foalnap you?” Thundercracker asked.

“Yep.” Twilight responded.

Thundercracker and Aurora glanced at each other. “There’s no way we can convince you to come home with us to Saddle Arabia is there?” Aurora asked Sparkler.

“I’m done hiding mom.” Sparkler responded. “I’m not gonna let a bunch of bullies ruin what I have in Ponyville.” She declared.

“Sparkler, honey, right now you’re five.” Thundercracker said. “You may have an adult mind but your magic might not be at full strength.” He reasoned.

“Exactly why Celestia is assigning guards to Ponyville for hers, and for our family’s, defense.” Twilight explained. “I can assure you your daughter is as safe as ever in Ponyville.” She told Sparkler’s parents.

Aurora sighed, and relented. “Can’t really argue with you can we.” She chuckled.

“If only we could stay an extra week. But they’ll be wanting us back at work tomorrow.” Thundercracker grumbled.

“Don’t worry. I’ll look after little Sparkler here until she grows big and strong again.” Twilight said, nuzzling little Sparkler in the process.

“Twily.” Sparkler whined.

Aurora and Thundercracker chuckled. “So. Where are the kids going to stay?” Asked Aurora. “I doubt they’ll want to be separated into two different houses.”

“Precisely why Twilight and I are going to have a serious talk about moving in together. And which house we should live in.” Sparkler responded.

“Sparkler, your house certainly isn’t big enough.” Aurora told her.

“Magic makes things possible mom.” Sparkler replied. “If need be we can expand the house.”

“So long as town hall approves.” Twilight commented.

“Right.” Sparkler said. There’s always that red tape in doing something like this. She thought. She knew that the red tape was gonna be a struggle. But if they decided to go through with Sparkler’s house then it would be worth it.

Later on, well into the night, Sparkler and Twilight were putting the kids to bed. Colts in the guest room, and the fillies in Melody’s room. “Good night my little angels.” Sparkler said to the fillies as she kissed each of them on their foreheads.

“Night mom!” All three of them recited.

“Hey mom? Why does Melody get a bed but Crystal and I have to sleep in sleeping bags?” Sky asked.

“We just…haven’t gotten around to setting you two up with beds yet. But I promise it won’t be too long.” Sparkler responded.

“Ok.” Sky replied.

Sparkler nodded and backed out of the room. Where she and Twilight switched and repeated their good nights to their other kids. They gently closed the doors and left their kids to rest. They made their way down to the living room. “Oh yeah. We definitely need to make the decision tonight.” Sparkler commented.

“Definitely. Thank goodness we had a pair of sleeping bags lying around.” Twilight responded.

They entered the living room of Sparkler’s house, where they found Starlight, and Spike sitting on the couch.

“Remind me again why Spike and I need to be here?” Starlight asked.

“Because you two live in the Castle. So you two should be part of this discussion. Cause it could end up with the castle having more occupants.” Twilight explained.

“Then why isn’t Flappy here?” Spike asked.

“Because he’s in Canterlot with his mate Mina. He’ll be back in a few days…with his three chicks.” Sparkler responded. Almost not believing what she was saying. Flappy is gonna be a father… She couldn’t believe the parrot that she practically raised since she was six was now going to be a father.

“Anywho…” Twilight walked up to a whiteboard that she summoned and flipped it over to reveal four columns, a pros and cons list for both the castle and Sparkler’s house. “Now we are going to list the pros and the cons of each location. And make the decision based on the results.”

“Right.” Her friends said.

“I got a con for the Castle already.” Spike said. “Too large. It’s a maze.” He reasoned.

Twilight and Starlight chuckled. “True. But the offshoot is that there’s enough room for the kids to all have their own rooms.” Sparkler said. She took a marker and wrote too large in cons for the castle, and enough room for kids in it’s pros.

“Your house has essentially the opposite pro and con Sparkler.” Twilight said. “It’s too small, but it’s not a maze.” She reasoned.

“I can agree with that.” Sparkler said as Twilight wrote it down in the Sparkler’s house section.

And so the four of them went off. They discussed everything from physical location, utilities, psychological effects, and Sparkler’s Label, they couldn’t really give the castle any pros there because Sparkler made a very cohesive argument about how the Castle’s walls will adversely affect the quality of the sound being captured by her microphones.

After about an hour. Nopony could think of any more pros or cons for either location. So Sparkler and Twilight set the markers down and they all looked at the results. They all frowned. “Huh. A tie.” Starlight observed.

“I was not expecting that.” Spike commented.

“Ugh. For every pro for either side, there is a con for the other. Effectively canceling each other out.” Sparkler explained.

“So we can’t use that to make our decision.” Twilight said.

Starlight took a look at the whiteboard, particularly at the two locations. Her mind raced for a moment, before coming up with something. “Merge them.” She said.

That got the attention of Sparkler, Twilight, and Spike, who all turned their heads to look at Starlight. “What?” They asked.

“Merge them. Bring the houses together.” Starlight said. She lit her horn, flipped the whiteboard around, and drew a picture of the castle, then drew Sparkler’s house at the base of it’s trunk structure. “Think about it, you both are attached to your places. You both have fond memories. Why not have the best of both worlds and merge them together?” She reasoned.

Twilight stared at the drawing, her mind racing, before she gradually started smiling. “Ya know, that actually isn’t a bad idea. It’s a great idea actually!” She said.

“Would we be able to do such a thing?” Sparkler asked. “From my understanding your castle literally grew out of the ground like magic. What would happen if we tried to change it physically?”

“Worse case scenario we find another place to live.” Spike said.

Sparkler shivered. “Is it worth that risk?” She asked. “I mean, aren’t there some pretty important artifacts in that place?”

“We can always move everything out of both houses.” Twilight suggested.

“Are you kidding me? Do you know how much stuff is in the castle?” Spike complained.

“Oh it’s not as much stuff as you think. We’ll just remove the books and other irreplaceable items. Everything else can be bought at a store.

Starlight sighed. “We’ll need help where the Chandelier is concerned.”

“But we’ll be able to do it.” Twilight said brightly. “Sparkler?” She asked, wanting her opinion.

Sparkler looked between her three friends, all with different expressions. Twilight, excitement, Starlight, less enthusiastic now that she realized how much work it would be, and Spike, annoyance. Her mind raced with this idea. Starlight’s right, it would be the best of both worlds…but there’s also a risk… After a moment’s thought, she nodded. “Eh, worst case scenario we look for a new place to live. Let’s go for it.” She said. Good thing the kids haven’t grown attached to this house…least not too much.

Twilight fluttered her wings cutely in excitement. “And you know what, this is a chance for us to make some improvements to the Castle. Such as an intercom system.” She said. She turned to the board and started drawing on it. “And we could put up a better radio receiver, we could build a concert room with stage lights. TONS of things we could do!” She said.

Sparkler, Starlight, and Spike chuckled as Twilight listed off things they could do. Sparkler smiled. Good thing we can save money by DIYing some of these improvements. She thought, though in retrospect they probably could get everything they needed free of charge since Twilight was a princess…Sparkler shook that thought out of her head, knowing full well Twilight would hate that. She’d rather pay for it than have ponies treat her special. She concluded as she joined Twilight in planning things out.

To be continued…

Author's Note

This Chapter was so close to being the 100th episode. Good thing I noticed at the last second.

So on one hoof we've got Silver-Mane who's more dangerous than anypony expected. And on another the princesses KNOW something about Sparkler that they can't tell her yet.

Meanwhile Sparkler and Twilight have decided to merge their houses. Wonder how that will go.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 71: Reliving the Past, With a Twist

“We’re moving?” Asked all six sextuplets. It was a bright winter morning in Ponyville and Sparkler and Twilight had just told their kids the news over breakfast.

“We might be.” Sparkler corrected them. “Nothing’s set in stone yet but your mother and I talked last night and we think it’s time for all of us to be under one roof.” She explained.

“It all depends on how my meeting with town hall today goes.” Twilight explained.

Their six kids glanced at each other. “Why would you need to meet with town hall for us to move?” Trail asked.

Sparkler took a deep breath. “Because we’re looking to combine this house with the castle.” She explained. Twilight lit her horn and summoned a drawing of what it would look like for their foals to see.

“Ideally the house would become the base of the castle, and would lead to the rest of it.” Twilight explained.

The foals marveled at the image. “Whoa.” Lightning said.

“So cool!” Lumber exclaimed.

“Does this mean we’re getting our own rooms?” Sky asked.

“Whatever ends up happening, yes. You’ll all get your own rooms.” Sparkler responded.

“Nice!” Crystal exclaimed. “It’s not fair that Melody and our brothers got to sleep on a bed.” She pouted.

“Yeah…mommy Twi and I forgot about a few things during the process of adopting you. We’ll admit that.” Sparkler replied.

“We were just excited about you joining our family.” Twilight said. “Then everything happened so quickly.”

Sky giggled. “Cousin Flurry is fun to be around.” She commented.

“That she is.” Twilight replied. She nodded. “Right, I gotta get to town hall. This could take a while.” She went around the table and kissed all six foals and Sparkler on the tip of their horns. “I’ll be back later with hopefully a result. Have fun today you guys. Kids be good for your mother. She may be small but she’s still in charge.” Twilight told the sextuplets.

“Aren’t we always good?” Lumber asked, causing his siblings to laugh.

Twilight chuckled. “See you guys later.” With that, she opened the door and exited the house. Outside, she saw Flash Sentry approaching the house.

“Morning Twilight.” He said smiling.

“Morning Flash. I'm heading out to run a few errands. Keep an eye on Sparkler and the kids will ya?” She asked.

Flash smiled and saluted. “Roger that Twilight. Got guards posted at strategic locations around this street, round the clock patrols, we’ll keep them safe.” He said.

“Thanks Flash, see you later.” Twilight said as she walked past him. Why do I get the feeling the guards won’t be of any help if somepony decides to try something? Twilight thought. She thought back to all the other times they failed to help. She shivered. “Hopefully when word spreads that Sparkler moved to the castle, those crooks will think twice before trying something.” She said to herself as she continued on.

Back at the house, Sparkler turned to her six kids. “Ok. So, while Mommy Twi’s doing that. What do you guys want—“ At that moment, she felt her horn tingling, not like a Horn Pulse, but a different kind of tingle, a tingle that signaled an incoming long Distance Scrying spell. “I’ll be right back guys.”

“What’s up mom?” Trail asked.

“Somepony’s Long Distance Scrying me. I shouldn’t be too long.” Sparkler explained as she galloped down into the basement, and lit her horn. A magical mist formed around her, and some of the smoke formed into Princess Celestia, and a pony she didn’t recognize.

“Princess Celestia.” Sparkler addressed the monarch. “Good morning.”

“Good morning Sparkler. I hope we are not interrupting anything.” Celestia responded.

“You weren’t interrupting anything that couldn’t wait. To what do I owe the pleasure?” Sparkler asked.

“Is Twilight around? I believe she would like to join.” Celestia said.

“She’s out running errands. If you wanted to tell her something I can relay the message.” Sparkler said.

“That is alright Sparkler. Only one of you was needed for this. I have paid a visit to Family Services to sort out the legal issues revolving around Melody’s siblings.” She gestured to the Pony next to her. “This is Bob Foaly, director of Family Services.” She explained.

“A pleasure to meet you Ms. Medley.” Mr. Foaly said.

Sparkler’s eyes widened when she realized something about herself. “N-Nice to meet you too Mr. Foaly, uh, please excuse my…appearance.” She said, now conscious of the fact that she was still small.

“Don’t worry. The princess explained your current condition. Quite an eventful Hearth's Warming I hear.” Mr. Foaly said.

“That would be putting it mildly.” Sparkler responded. “Anyway, was there something you needed from me?” She asked.

“Princess Celestia has requested that we forego the investigation into Melody Sparklehearts’ siblings.” Mr: Foaly explained. “While we can get onboard with how they were brought into existence. That doesn’t erase the fact that since they are her blood kin, in accordance with our policies they are considered to be orphans until they are formally adopted.” He informed Sparkler.

Sparkler’s blood ran cold. “Princess Twilight and I are up to the challenge of raising all six of them!” She blurted out when she realized Family Services could very well take Melody’s siblings away.

Celestia and Mr. Foaly chuckled upon her outburst. Mr. Foaly nodded. “Don’t worry ma’am. The princess vouched for you and Princess Twilight. We’ll get the proper paperwork drawn up and mailed so you may file it with your town hall. We just need to ask a few general questions. The usual business.” Mr. Foaly assured her. “And figure out how to explain why no orphanage remembers them. If what I’m told about their…knowledge…is accurate.” He said.

Sparkler nodded. Mr. Foaly had a point. Ponies would surely question what orphanage she and Twilight got Melody’s siblings from. “Kilihima’s town hall is terrible at keeping records.” Sparkler responded. “They lose them on a very regular basis. We can say that the orphanage burned down and the records were lost.” She said.

Princess Celestia nodded in agreement. “That is an acceptable explanation.” She said.

“Agreed.” Mr. Foaly responded as he wrote something on the clipboard he had been holding the whole time. “Alright. Now for the general questions. Can you financially support six foals?” He asked.

Sparkler answered yes. And proceeded to answer the rest of Mr. Foaly’s questions. As she answered each question, she relaxed a little more. Finally, all the questions were asked and Mr. Foaly finished his notes on his clipboard. “Alright. That should do it. You’ll receive the paperwork to file with your town hall by next week.” He informed Sparkler.

“That would be great Mr. Foaly. Thank you.” Sparkler responded. She turned to Princess Celestia. “And thank you, Your Majesty.”

“My pleasure Sparkler. You need not incur additional stress when you deserve to relax. I hope you have a good day with your foals.” Celestia responded.

With that, the spell ended and the mist disappeared. Sparkler let out a breath she didn’t know she was holding. Oh thank Celestia. She thought as she went back upstairs. Twilight was gonna crap a brick when she told her about this.

Back upstairs, the foals were busy chasing around Maddy, who was barking happily. Sparkler saw this when she re-entered the living room. And smiled. “So freaking cute!” She said. She then cleared her throat. “Alright! I’m back!” She called out.

The foals all stopped what they were doing and turned to see their foal sized mother had returned. “What was that about mom?” Lumber asked.

“Nothing you need to worry about.” Sparkler said. “Now, what do you guys want to—“ She was interrupted again when she felt her horn tingle again. This time from a Horn Pulse Message.

River: Hey Sparkler, it’s River. Pearl was wondering if Kicker would like to hang out with her and Lucky at your house today. Is that alright?

Sparkler momentarily smiled. Pearl she remembered from a few weeks ago the day before her birthday. And Lucky Star she met at Melody’s cuteceniera. She lit her horn to say that yes they could come over, before remembering a couple of crucial details.

Sparkler: Yes. That’s fine. But before they come over, tell them that there were a few changes around here and Kicker now has five siblings that believe they’ve always been around. So make sure they know to act like that’s true.

Sparkler gave a brief explanation as to what happened, leaving out that Kicker was now Melody. She wasn’t so worried about anypony finding out about that on the spot. Once River confirmed that she would let Pearl and Lucky know. Sparkler nodded and dimmed her horn. “Looks like Pearl and Lucky want to hang out with you guys. That alright?” She asked.

“Yeah!” Most of her foals responded. They were clearly excited to see their friends. Melody however wasn’t so sure.

“Uhm…” Melody gulped.

Sparkler noticed Melody’s change in mood and smiled. “Hey. It’s ok. If they’re your true friends they won’t care who you are now. You’re still the same on the inside.” She assured her.

“Yeah.” Melody said. “You’re right. It’s just…you can’t blame me for being nervous right?” She asked.

“Of course not sis.” Sky responded. “You were once an earth pony colt before Flurry sneezed you into an Alicorn filly. That’s a big change.”

“Yeah!” Trail said. “It’s ok to feel nervous.”

Melody nodded. “Right. Thanks guys.”

Melody’s siblings all wrapped around her for a group hug. Sparkler smiled again. Yep. Melody having siblings at all is worth any amount of hassle with Family Services. she thought.

At town hall, Mayor mare stamped a piece of paper and slid it across the desk to Twilight with a smile. “Here you go Twilight. Approval to go ahead with this house merger.” She said.

Twilight smiled as she picked up the paper and tucked it into her saddle bag. “Thank you madame mayor.”

“I will admit I’m genuinely curious what the final result will look like.” Mayor Mare commented.

“It’ll definitely be interesting. That’s for sure.” Twilight responded. At that moment, a thought occurred to her “Are the archives open at the moment?” She asked.

“Yes they are.” Mayor Mare responded.

“Good.” Twilight said. Mayor Mare led Twilight to the archives, where she went searching for a very important document. The birth Certificate of Thunder Kicker. After a moment of searching in the K labeled drawers, she found what she was looking for.

Twilight smiled as she looked at the certificate. A reminder of how hers and Sparkler’s family started. Her mind raced as she thought of how it might be a good idea to have a new birth certificate made for Melody. Along those lines she realized that Melody’s siblings didn’t have birth certificates at all. Deciding what to do, Twilight glanced back at Mayor Mare. “Who’s in charge of issuing birth certificates?” She asked.

Back at Sparkler’s house, Pearl and Lucky stood there in utter confusion. As soon as they had stepped into Pony Street, they immediately noticed guards posted at certain points. When they got to house 453, which was the home of their friend, they noticed a guard posted at the front door.

“Do you notice anything strange Pearl?” Lucky asked.

“You mean the guards? Yeah. I noticed.” Pearl responded. “What I DON’T get is why all these guards are here. Ms. Sparkler has made it clear that she doesn’t want any guards.”

They approached the house, and caught the attention of the guard at the door. He glanced their way. “Hold it. Who are you and why are you here?” He asked.

The fillies stopped where they were. “I’m Pearl and this is Lucky. We’re here to hang out with Thunder Kicker.” Pearl said. “And also his…siblings.” She hesitated at that. She knew what her mother told her and Lucky, but she had a hard time actually believing it.

The guard at the door nodded. “Alright. Proceed.” He said.

Pearl and Lucky smiled as they trotted past the guard and Pearl knocked on the front door. After a moment, the door opened and revealed something that had Lucky and Pearl absolutely floored.

“Oh. Hi there girls. How’s it going?” Asked what was undoubtedly Ms. Sparkler, but she was now no bigger than them.

“Ms. Sparkler?” Lucky asked.

“Is that you?” Asked Pearl.

Sparkler sighed and nodded. “Yes. It’s me. The kids are all outside in the backyard building forts for a snowball fight. I’ll take you out to the back, but before that. There’s something I need to talk to you two about. Just so you’re prepared.” She said.

Pearl and Lucky followed Sparkler into the living room. “Mom told us that there were some changes around here? That Kicker now has 5 siblings?” Pearl asked.

“Which is great by the way. But…what happened?” Lucky asked.

“Let’s just say a sneeze is more magical than one would think.” Sparkler replied. “Without boring you with all the details. Kicker now has two Alicorn sisters and three Alicorn brothers. Who all believe they’ve been here all along so I would really appreciate it if you pretended like that was really the case.” She said.

“Sure thing Ms. Sparkler.” Pearl responded. “Did this Magical Sneeze change you into a filly too?” She asked.

“It did. But this isn’t about me.” Sparkler responded. “There’s one more thing I need to tell you. Kicker…isn’t Kicker anymore.” She said.

Pearl and Lucky both raised an eyebrow. “Ok…?” They said.

“Over Hearths Warming, Kicker went through a gender and species change due to that magical sneeze. Now SHE is an Alicorn filly going by Melody Sparklehearts.” Sparkler said.

Pearl’s and Lucky’s jaws dropped. “No, way!” Pearl exclaimed.

“He’s a she and she’s an Alicorn now?” Lucky asked.

“Yes.” Sparkler said. “But she still has all her memories. She’s still the same foal you met. Just…outwardly different.” She said.

Pearl and Lucky blinked several times, before smiling. “Ok.” Lucky said.

“If she’s still the same on the inside then who cares what she looks like?” Pearl asked.

Sparkler blinked. “Y-you really are cool with this? You don’t have any questions or anything?” She asked.

“Who are her siblings?” Lucky asked.

“The red one is Lumber Striker, yellow is Trail Blazer, green is Lightning Shield, blue is Sky Flitter, and light purple is Crystal Spark.” Sparkler responded.

“Cool names!” The fillies responded. “Now let’s go out and have a snowball fight!” They said as they trotted to the back door.

Sparkler blinked twice before trotting after them, shocked at how chill they were.

Out back, Melody and her sisters built up their fort, when they and their brothers heard two familiar voices. “Yo everypony! What’s up?”

Melody and her siblings turned to the house and saw Pearl and Lucky. “Hiya guys!” Melody waved as she and her siblings and Pearl and Lucky all met up in the middle.

“How’s it going?” Lumber asked.

“It’s going great. You guys had an eventful Hearth's Warming we hear!” Pearl responded.

“Yeah. Wow.” She looked directly at Melody. “You look great Melody.” She said.

Melody blushed. “Oh…y-you know my new name?” She asked.

“I clued them in.” Sparkler responded. She trotted out of the door. “Told them that you chose to embrace your new life with a new name.”

Melody smiled and nodded. “Well, uh. Glad you like it.” She told Pearl and Lucky.

Pearl and Lucky nodded, then decided to change topics. “So, you guys gearing up for a Snowball fight?” Lucky asked.

“Yeah!” Crystal said. “Boys versus girls, it’s gonna be…rats.” Crystal realized something. “If you guys joined in it would be 3 on 5.”

“Yeah. Not exactly fair is it.” Lightning said.

Melody nodded…then got an idea. “Or…How about we do three teams. And you two be on a team with our mom!” She exclaimed.

Sparkler heard that and chuckled. “Eh, I think I’ll just sit this one out.” She said.

“Oh come on Ms. S!” Pearl said. “It could be fun!”

Sparkler looked between the eight foals, all of them were giving her the look. “Uhm…I don’t know…” Why was she hesitating? She would’ve joined in as an adult, what was holding her back?

Seeing her mom’s face, Melody walked up to her and gestured her inside. Right inside the kitchen, Melody started talking. “You ok mom?” She asked.

Sparkler sighed. “I don’t know. Remember what Candy and I told you? About my school days?” She asked. Receiving a nod from Melody. “Yeah. It started when I was five. From the first day of kindergarten my fellow foals in school hated me.” She took a deep breath. “I guess being five again brought me back to when I was actually five. And was left out of the fun other foals were having.” She said.

Melody smiled. “Well, it’s not like that anymore is it? A group of foals are asking if you want to join them this time around. Think, you have a chance to have the childhood you were denied.” She told mom.

Sparkler listened to Melody, and all of a sudden, it clicked with her. Just as Melody was given a chance to start over with a new family, SHE had a second shot at an aspect of foalhood that she missed out on. PLAYING WITH OTHER FOALS! After a moment, Sparkler smiled. “Hehe. There you go again with that maturity.” She said.

“So, snowball fight?” Melody asked.

“I’m warning you now, I’m an amazing shot.” Sparkler responded, nudging Melody.

“Oh it’s on.” Melody said as they went back out.

Sparkler, Pearl, and Lucky quickly built up their fort, and the snowball three way fight commenced. As she threw snowballs, and got hit by them, Sparkler was very quickly having a blast. Is this what it’s like? To actually be included? Of course she had been included before since she came to Ponyville, but now she understood why foals liked hanging out with each other.

Later that night, after the kids had gone to bed, Sparkler and Twilight sat in the kitchen, signing the six birth certificates that Twilight had drawn up that day.

“Good thinking with this Twily.” Sparkler said. “Kinda hard to prove you exist on paper if you don’t have the right documents.”

“And since Melody went through a species and gender change, I thought a second birth certificate for her wouldn’t hurt.” Twilight said.

“Ditto that.” Sparkler said. “So, how close were you to using your title in your bid to get the permit to merge our houses?” She asked with a giggle.

“Didn’t even need to acknowledge it. Mayer Mare approved of our idea and is very interested in seeing the result.” Twilight said.

Sparkler smiled. “Are you absolutely sure about this?“ She asked. “You realize that if we go through with this there is a real shot we could lose both houses.”

“I understand the risks. Otherwise I wouldn’t have said last night that it was a good idea.” Twilight responded. “And worse case scenario, we either find a new home or live in a hotel until we can build a new house.” She said.

Sparkler chuckled. “Least we’d be able to guarantee the kids have their own rooms if we build.” She mused.

“Exactly.” Twilight responded. “So risks are minimal when compared to the three outcomes of this endeavor.”

Sparkler smiled, leaned in, and kissed Twilight on the cheek. “Have I mentioned how happy I am to be in this together with you?” She asked.

“Maybe.” Twilight responded. “Though I am a little mad at you.” She said.

“What?” Sparkler asked. “Did I do something?”

“You finally decide that you’re gonna have the experience of playing with foals your own age that you were denied when you were actually a five year old and you do it when I’m not there to take pictures.” Twilight explained. “Need I say more?” She chuckled, letting Sparkler know she wasn’t ACTUALLY mad.

Sparkler laughed. “Well, still got a week left. Plenty of other chances.” She said.

“Oh you better believe I’m not missing any more chances.” Twilight responded. “And I doubt your parents would mind if they saw said pictures.”

“They’d probably be over the moon.” Sparkler chuckled.

“So how was it?” Twilight asked. “Finally getting the childhood experience you were denied?”

Sparkler smiled. “It felt amazing.” She said. I’ll remember this day for the rest of my life for sure. She thought.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Who else is happy that Sparkler finally gets a chance to have the foalhood she was denied when she was REALLY a kid?

And yeah. The house merge is a go. Let's see how it goes.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 72: It's My Life

Twilight smiled as she rested a box on top of another in her office in the School of Friendship. Fluttershy and Pinkie, Starlight, Spike, and Rainbow also set boxes down. “So, let me get this straight.” Rainbow said. “You and Sparkler are going to merge her house, with your castle, so that your six kids can all have their own rooms. And also have the best of what both your places offer?” She asked.

“Eeyup.” Twilight said. “That’s exactly what we’re doing. As such we’re gonna move everything irreplaceable out of both houses. And then go ahead with the merge.” She explained.

“And then you’re going to live under one roof!” Pinkie exclaimed. “We are so going to have a party for this!” She exclaimed happily.

“I think it’s a wonderful idea.” Fluttershy said. “I bet the house will look nice as the base of the castle.”

“Oh I think it will.” Twilight responded. “I’m so excited!” She exclaimed.

Everypony around her chuckled. “Speaking of the kids. What’s gonna happen with them as far as Family Services is concerned?” Rainbow asked.

“Yeah. I heard Sparkler had a meeting with them.” Starlight commented.

“They’re going to draw up the paperwork for their adoption and send it to us to file with Town Hall next week.” Twilight explained.

“Does that make sense though?” Spike asked. “Like Melody, yeah she was adopted. But her siblings literally didn’t exist until a few days ago. You two signed their birth certificates. Wouldn’t that make them legally your blood kin?” Spike asked.

“There’s a lot of technicalities Spike.” Twilight explained. “Yes they are Sparkler’s blood kin, but they also have the memory of an orphanage, and they’re Melody’s blood relatives. So the only reason Sparkler and I signed the birth certificates is because we were the only ones who COULD sign them.

“So for the sake of being asked as few questions as possible. Here’s how the story goes. Melody was foalnapped, her siblings got sent to Sparkler’s home village to keep them safe, Sparkler and I adopted them when we adopted Melody, Kilihima’s records of them were lost permanently, which is why we had to get new birth certificates.” Twilight explained.

Everypony glanced at each other. “Ok. I’d buy that.” Starlight said. “And Melody’s NEW birth certificate? How do you explain that?” She asked.

“Shadow Wind said that her gender and species change through this experience warrants a new Birth Certificate, and again, Sparkler and I were the only ones who COULD sign it.” Twilight responded.

Fluttershy smiled. “Sounds like you have all the bases covered.” She observed.

“By now I’m sure word’s spreading that there are now six more Alicorns. We’re hoping that this story will deter ponies from digging too deep into it.” Twilight explained.

“I think it will.” Spike said. “I mean, they’re related to you by adoption so that alone should deter ponies.”

“They’re also related to Sparkler. And unlike me, Sparkler doesn’t have the accolades I do to protect her from scrutiny. As we’ve learned from Silver-Mane.” It was not lost how much Twilight hated even saying his name.

“Grrr. If I ever get my hooves on him I’ll show him what for!” Rainbow stated.

“I’m looking forward to the announcement denouncing Silver-Mane.” Spike said. “It’s gonna be real hard to wipe that smile off future Spike’s face.”

“Yeah.” Twilight responded. It was true that she was happy about the upcoming address by Celestia. Because it would mean one less Noble who could do anything against Sparkler without much fear of consequences.

Meanwhile, at Sparkler’s house, while the kids were playing with their toys in the living room, Sparkler herself was in the kitchen surrounded by a bunch of boxes. She was opening cabinets and drawers and trying to figure out what she should pack up, what she couldn’t because she was still living here, and what she was willing to risk losing. She opened up another cabinet and pulled out a stack full of plates. “Hmm…I bet Twilight has plates, but with about a dozen new mouths to feed it would probably be good to increase that number.” She said as she halved the stack and put one half in a box and another half back in the cabinet to use for dinner.

Right at that moment, the radio she was listening to switched from music to a show host. “And that was Airwave’s hit song Illusion! Brought to you by Sparkling Harmony Records, and what a segue into our top story today. The story of the incident at this year’s Yule Ball is continuing to spread everyday. During the event, Non-Royal Alicorn Sparkling Medley was thrown out of the event by prominent Noble Silver-Mane, who was placed under arrest immediately afterwards.

“This incident, which prompted the canceling of the event by Princess Celestia, is only the latest in the Nobles’ campaign against Medley. Which spawned from her decision to remain out of royalty, with Silver-Mane being the most vocal. We reached out to Nobles for comment. Only one got back to us. Sir Fancypants.”

“This year’s Yule Ball was a disaster. And just the latest in what is in mine and My wife Fleur Dis-Lee’s opinion, an unjust crusade to force a pony onto an unwanted pedestal solely because of her species. The Nobles partaking in this ridiculous endeavor are acting like immature brats who do not appear to understand that Sparkling Medley CAN in fact be an Alicorn without being royalty. Those two concepts are independent of each other. You can be one without the other, even if it is not the norm. To all those listening. I implore you, if you actually support the Nobles responsible for this harassment, if you actually support this nonsense, I implore you to rethink your decision. Because it is Sparkling Medley’s life and we do not have the right to tell her how to live her life.”

Sparkler’s eyes were wide at Fancypants’ statement as the host returned.

“As news of the incident is spreading like wildfire. Every day, more and more ponies continue to publicly voice their denouncing of the Nobles and showing overwhelming support for Sparkling Medley, with some even calling for the Nobility to be stripped of their power and influence. Princess Celestia is expected to address the nation early next week concerning this incident. But it appears Equestria has chosen its side in the Nobles Vs. Medley Saga—“

Sparkler lit her horn and turned off the radio. Her eyes widened and mouth agape. Equestria has chosen its side… She almost could not believe it. If this was Saddle Arabia then she was certain nopony would be on her side. But here in Equestria…

At that moment, her horn tingled to signal a Horn Pulse.

Rarity: Darling! Did you hear the news on the Radio just now? Nopony is buying the Nobles’ nonsense! They’re all on your side!

Sparkler: Yeah…it sounds like they are.

Rarity: See darling? This is another example. Equestria is not Saddle Arabia. The population here actually have two functioning brain cells for the most part.

Sparkler wasn’t sure if Rarity was expecting a response, but she didn’t know if she could concentrate long enough to send one. She was too busy reeling from what she just heard. Overwhelming support…

“Hey mom?” Sparkler nearly jumped. She glanced over over box to see Her kids standing there, probably having just heard the Radio.

“Yes sweeties?” She asked. “What is it?“

“Who’s this Silver-Mane guy that threw you out?” Trail asked.

“Nopony you need to know about Lumber.” Sparkler responded.

“Are you sure?” Sky asked.

“Yea Sky. I’m sure. Just…go back to what—“ Loud knocking on the door interrupted Sparkler.

Confused, Sparkler hopped over the box, walked to the door, and had to stand on her hind legs to peer through the peephole. Standing outside she saw Airwave and Lyrica. And judging by the looks on their faces, they knew what happened at the Yule Ball. Sparkler glanced at her kids. “Hey Kids, how about you go upstairs for a few? I’ll call you down after I talk privately with our guests.” She told them.

“Who are they?” Trail asked.

“Airwave and Lyrica. Please, just go upstairs until I call you back down.” Sparkler told them.

The look on her face told the kids this wasn’t up for debate. So they nodded and all proceeded upstairs. Once they were gone, Sparkler took a deep breath, turned back to the door, and opened it. “Hey guys!” She said happily.

At first, Airwave and Lyrica didn’t see the state Sparkler was in. After Sparkler opened the door to let them in, they walked in and started talking.

“Sparkler! We heard the radio broadcast at SugarCube Corner. Is it true?” Lyrica asked.

“I knew those Nobles were no good crooks but to go this far is—“ Airwave and Lyrica stopped when their brains caught up with their eyes and they took in the state that Sparkler was in. They realized they were looking down at a foal who looked undoubtedly like Sparkler. But the last time they saw her she was bigger.

“…I’m guessing you have quite a story to tell.” Airwave deduced.

Sparkler nodded. “Yeah. How was your Hearths Warming?” She asked the two.

“It was good. Spent a couple days at my parent’s house and then went to the hive.” Lyrica replied.

“But something tells me that doesn’t hold a candle to your Hearths Warming.” Airwave said.

“Yeah. Probably not.” Sparkler said. “I’ll tell you what happened. But please, let me finish, and afterwards I have a favor to ask.” She said.

“Sure thing Sparkler.” Lyrica said.

Sparkler nodded, and told the whole story. Beginning with Flurry’s Sneeze, including what happened at the Yule Ball, and telling them about Kicker and how she was now an Alicorn Filly named Melody Sparklehearts with five Alicorn Siblings that believe they have always been around. She also briefly explained the possible reason why she was now a five year old temporarily.

Airwave and Lyrica listened to Sparkler’s tale. And at the end of it, their eyes were wide. “…Huh.” Airwave said finally.

“Calling it eventful would be an understatement.” Lyrica commented.

“Yes.” Sparkler said. “A strange holiday indeed. But now I need to ask a favor of you. Melody’s siblings believe they have always been here. I need you to pretend like that’s the case. To avoid their feelings being hurt.” She said.

“Uh…sure.” Airwave said. “Yeah we can do that.”

Lyrica nodded. “And hey. It’s great that Melody has siblings to play with.” She said. “I bet they’re cute.”

Sparkler smiled. “Thank you guys. I know this all sounds crazy. But…well you have working eyes. You can see it right here that it’s not just a story.” She said.

“Crazy. Yes.” Airwave said. “But I for one never doubted it was false.”

“It doesn’t sound like a story one can write.” Lyrica commented.

Sparkler nodded. “Alright. Now that that’s done. I’ll call down the kids.”

She called down the kids. And after fawning over how cute they were, Airwave and Lyrica’s visit very quickly turned into a karaoke jam session. Sparkler very quickly turned into a crying hysteric at how amazing Melody’s siblings sounded. Of course that was probably a given seeing as how Melody’s siblings quite literally were spawned from Melody herself. At least Melody still has her Cutie Mark. She was relieved when she saw the mark on Melody’s flank. She was half afraid that it had literally been reset, which she had once joked about. Hmm. I wonder what Cutie Marks her siblings will get… She thought as her boys rocked out with Airwave.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Ok so this was supposed to come out yesterday...But apparently the internet decided to crap itself so...yeah.

Anywho, the packing has commenced...I wonder where they'll put the tree Chandelier until the merge. Lol

THX FOR READING!

Episode 73: Show Me Who You Are!

“Ugh! I wish we had our own rooms.” Crystal said. She and Sky were playing in Melody’s room and Crystal had noticed how neat Melody’s room was. “How did you get this room Melody?” She asked her sister.

“I guess I was just the first to arrive here?” Melody responded.

“But we all arrived at the same time.” Crystal said. “Mom and Mommy Twi adopted all of us at the same time.

Melody raised an eyebrow. She was told the story, out of earshot of her siblings, that their parents had created to explain how there were suddenly six more Alicorns in Equestria. In that story her siblings spent three years in Saddle Arabia. A fact thankfully backed up by the memories of her siblings…mostly. “Uh…you must’ve been imagining things because I was never in Saddle Arabia.” Melody told them.

“What? Yes you were. We hung out all the time. Don’t you remember?” Crystal asked.

Melody bit her lip. She didn’t want to lie to her sisters, but they also didn’t need to know what REALLY happened to her. “I was in an orphanage in Canterlot for three years.” She said, deciding that lying, while not right, had the benefit of hurting her sisters less than the truth.

“But that doesn’t make any sense?” Crystal responded. “How can we have memories of you with us in the orphanage if you weren’t there?” She asked. She glared at Melody. “And why were we separated if the ponies who found us knew we were siblings?” She asked. “This all seems fishy to me.” She said.

Sky rolled her eyes and shook her head. “Does it really matter? The point is that we’re all together now and that’s what counts.” She said, hopping off the bed and pulling her two sisters into a hug. “Besides, mom is our new biological mom now. I ain’t saying no to that.” She added.

“This just all seems odd to me that’s all.” Crystal said. “How we can have memories of Melody being there and yet she wasn’t.” She looked around the room. “And it doesn’t help that she got the first pick of rooms out of the situation.” She commented.

“Don’t worry girls. One way or another, you’ll all get your own rooms.” Said a new voice. The three girls turned to see their five year old mom standing at the door smiling. “It might be a bit depending on how the merge goes but we’ll make sure you all have your own rooms.” Sparkler told her three daughters.

“Eh, so long as I won’t have to sleep in a sleeping bag anymore I’m good.” Sky said, hopping back onto the bed.

“Yeah. I’d like to sleep on a comfortable surface for once.” Crystal said.

Sparkler nodded. “Ok. How about from now on you three take turns sleeping in Melody’s bed?” She asked.

“But I like to sleep with my mom plushies with Maddy on the bed.” Melody said. Maddy barked happily and licked Melody on the face. Causing Melody to giggle.

“Melody. For the time being you three are sharing a room. That means sharing your bed and if they want to, sharing the plushies.” Sparkler told Melody.

“Ooh! Yeah when we get our new rooms I want mom plushies too!” Sky responded, snuggling up to Melody’s plushies. “They’re so cool!”

“I’d like a pair too.” Crystal agreed.

Sparkler chuckled. She had overheard Crystal complaining about not having a room yet. “When everything is set Mommy Twi and I will make copies for you two. And your brothers.” She told them.

“Good. So unfair that Melody seems to get all the love.” Crystal commented.

“Relax Crystal. Mommy Twi and I love all of you with all our hearts.” Sparkler said, hugging Crystal. “Things have just been a little hectic and the news Melody had siblings kinda activated our impulse drives.” She explained.

“You adopted us before actually having the room to adopt us? How’d that fly with Family Services?” Sky asked.

“We may have called in a few favors. You six shouldn’t be apart when you’re blood siblings.” Sparkler responded with a smile.

Sky and Melody smiled and joined in on the hug. “Guess we’re lucky Mommy Twi’s famous huh.” Sky commented.

“Ooh! That reminds me! Since Mommy Twi’s a princess does that make us princesses as well?” Crystal asked.

Sparkler chuckled. “Legally, I guess so. But don’t let that go to your head. You’re not above everypony else.” She told them.

“Considering where we were before you, it won’t be getting to my head.” Melody said.

“Me neither.” Sky said.

“Does it mean we can get whatever decorations we want for our rooms?” Crystal asked.

Sparkler chuckled. “I’ll talk to Mommy Twi.” She said. “But we’re not going to have you become spoiled more than the average foal.”

While Sparkler and the girls hung out at the house, Twilight had work to do at the School of Friendship, and brought Lumber Striker, Lightning Shield, and Trail Blazer with her.

In hindsight that may have been a mistake.

Mostly it was Trail Blazer trying to fly when his mother told him not to as he didn’t know how yet, let alone she didn’t want him flying in her office. The thing that got them kicked out of the office and put under Spike’s supervision so she could get some work done, was Trail Blazer hopping onto the boxes that were stacked neatly in the office, trying to fly, and knocking the pile over. Fortunately nopony was hurt and nothing had been broken. But it did cause a fight between Trail Blazer and Lumber Strike, who was just sitting there looking at animal pictures in a book and Lightning trying to break it up.

“Spike, how about you take them on a tour of the school while I clean up this mess and get work done?” She calmly asked before the four of them were outside her office.

Spike turned and glared at the three boys. “Trail, She said no flying. Why didn’t you listen?” He asked.

“Oh come on. It wasn’t that bad. Now come on. Who wants to race?” He asked.

“Dude, you coulda gotten hurt. And Mommy Twi’s clearly not happy.” Lightning shot at Trail, almost perfectly timed before they heard an exasperated groan from inside the office.

Spike shook his head. “Come on. Let’s go to the Library.” He said. “I got some comics stashed away there that we can read.”

“Does the Library have any books with cute animal pictures in them?” Asked Lumber Striker. “I shoulda asked if I could bring that book with me.”

Spike giggled. “We have those in the Kindness section of the Library.” He said.

Lumber smiled. “Awesome!” He said excitedly.

“Yeah yeah animals comics, last one there’s a rotten egg!” Trail Blazer said before galloping off.

Spike and Lightning groaned and facepalmed at the same time. “Trail Blazer get back here!” Spike called out

“You’ll get lost!” Lightning added as they and Lumber Striker ran off after him.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Hopefully this chapter conveyed the sibling's personalities.

Sky Flitter is the easiest going, Trail is the racer and the daredevil, Lightning Shield is the most responsible, Lumber Striker has an interest in animals, and Crystal Spark is the most princessy of the bunch, as well as inquisitive.

Anywho, THX FOR READING!

Episode 74: Interior Decorating 101

“So the circumference of the average room in the castle is 100 feet. And the height from the floor to the ceiling is around 200 feet. That right?” Sparkler asked while holding up a floor plan in her magic.

Twilight and Rarity measured again and confirmed the height. Sparkler smiled. “Alright. Rarity are you sure this was necessary for a trip to the housing decor store?” She asked Rarity.

“Trust me darlings. While not STRICTLY necessary, having a floor plan will most certainly help. Fine-Tune is a master of interior decorating and her interior decorating expertise is only strengthened by a floor plan.” Rarity replied.

It was a bright winter day and Sparkler and Twilight had decided to take their kids' decorations shopping. Unfortunately Twilight got hit with a lot of princess work last minute. So Rarity, who had been visiting the castle, offered to go in Twilight’s steed, saying that she knew somepony who would be perfect to help them.

“If you say so Rarity.” Sparkler said as she rolled up the floor plan.

“Trust me darlings. By the time today is done, all of your kids will have rooms fit for princes and princesses.” Rarity assured them.

“So long as our kids pick reasonable, not too expensive items.” Twilight commented.

“Aren’t you a princess who can afford anything?” Rarity asked. “I’m sure nopony would mind if you splurged.”

“And risk our kids becoming entitled brats who believe the world revolves around them? No thank you. They may be royalty by law as Twilight’s kids but they sure as heck aren’t going to become entitled self-absorbed Silver-Manes.” Sparkler responded.

The response to her comment was Rarity’s jaw dropping and Twilight laughing. “My goodness Sparkler. Silver-Mane would probably have you skinned alive for that comment.” Rarity said.

“As far as I’m concerned that convict can fall off a cliff.” Sparkler responded. “Because NOW it’s even more personal than it already was since his claims that Alicorns cannot be born directly attacks the sextuplets. And as Sparky and Misty have learned, you do not want to get on an Alicorn Momma Bear’s bad side.” She said.

“Especially one as cute as you.” Twilight said.

Sparkler smiled at that. “Speaking of cute. It’s been fun being a foal but I think it’s time to return to my correct physical age.” She announced.

“Right! The week’s up. Third time’s the charm.” Twilight said. Without skipping a beat, she lit her horn, aimed at Sparkler, and blasted her at full strength with the age spell.

Sparkler thankfully had managed to set the floor plans down in time as she was hit and engulfed in a magenta smoke.

Twilight and Rarity watched as the smoke cleared. A part of Twilight had doubted that it worked…until the smoke cleared and there, standing before them, was Sparkler. At her correct size for her age. After their brains processed this, Rarity let out a big grin. “Oh finally! Flurry’s magic has dissipated!” She said.

Hearing this, Sparkler smiled as she looked at herself. She was the right height, the right width, the right all dimensions. “Oh thank Faust!” She exclaimed happily.

Something inside Twilight snapped as she tackled Sparkler and hugged her tight. “Oh thank Tartarus you’re back to your normal self Sparky!” She then proceeded to kiss Sparkler’s face repeatedly.

Sparkler was taken aback by Twilight’s sudden tackle, but started giggling when her marefriend started kissing her all over. “Ok ok Twi, you’re happy I’m back to normal. Can you let me up now?” She asked. Still giggling.

Twilight finally helped Sparkler to her hooves and hugged her properly. “Finally, we can put this Sneeze incident behind us.” She stated.

“Eh, it wasn’t so bad. Sure it led to me not having my magic when I needed it most. But I certainly am not complaining about how it ultimately turned out.” Sparkler responded.

Rarity nodded in approval. “That’s right. Only focus on the good things.” She lit her horn and took the floor plans off the floor. “Now, let us be on our way to see Fine Tune.” She declared. Walking out of the room.

Sparkler chuckled and glanced at Twilight. “See you later?” She asked.

“I’ll be at your house as soon as I can. Try to keep the royalty thing to a minimum.” She said.

“Oh don’t worry about me.” Sparkler responded. “I’ll keep Rarity in check.” She added with a wink. Before kissing Twilight on the cheek and following Rarity.

Twilight was now alone in the empty room. She suddenly pranced in place. “Finally the age spell worked! I was worried for a moment there.” With that, she walked out of the room to do what Celestia assigned her to do.

Soon, at a shop in Ponyville, a middle-aged mare was behind the counter sorting through counter items when she heard the door open. She raised her head above the counter just in time to see a pack of kids rush into the store, followed by a pair of mares. One of whom she knew.

“Ah! If it ain’t Rarity. Got some friends with you this time I see.” She said.

“Indeed I do Fine-Tune.” Rarity replied. “I’ve brought Sparkling Medley and her children, who need their rooms decorated.” She said.

Sparkler smiled and nodded. “Nice to meet you Fine-Tune. I’m told you’re the girl to talk to about interior decoration?” She asked.

“Ya done heard right. I pride myself on making sure everypony’s houses’ interiors are well decorated. I take it you and the little Alicorn rascals need your rooms decorated?” Fine-Tune asked.

Sparkler nodded. “Just my kids.” She said.

Rarity nodded and rolled the floor plans for the castle’s average room. “We got six foals that’ll be living in a castle soon. This floor plan should be the same for all their rooms with marginal fluctuations.” She announced.

“There is a budget for each kid though.” Sparkler interjected quickly. “Not unlimited budget.”

Fine-Tune just chuckled. “Trying to not let your kids become entitled Nobles eh? I get it.” She said. She looked at the floor plan. “Quite a bit of space to work with.”

“Think you can do it?” Rarity asked.

“Just need to know their personalities and I’ll get them rooms looking perfect for them.” Fine-Tune replied. “So who’s up first?”

Sparkler turned around back to her kids who were browsing the aisles in the store. “Hey Crystal! Wanna go first in getting decor for your room?” She asked.

Crystal beamed and nodded. “Sure!” She ran up to the counter.

And off they went. Fine-Tune interviewed the sextuplets to find out their personalities and get an idea for their rooms. Crystal wanted it to be the most princessy, Sky just went with things related to flying, Lumber was all about the animal theme, Lightning wanted a movie themed room, and Trail was pinned to be into the racing scene. Fine-Tune got to know all of the kids…well, all except one. Every time she was called, Melody let one of her siblings go before her. She let all her siblings go before her before Sparkler noticed what was going on and asked Melody about it.

“Melody? You Ok?” She asked. “You look kinda down.”

Melody glanced at her mother, nervousness ridden on her face. “Do I have to get my room decorated?” She asked.

“You don’t want your new room decorated?” She asked. She did remember that Melody’s room was ALREADY decorated, but she was under the impression that Melody wanted to move into one of the castle rooms.

“Actually…I was kinda hoping I’d keep the room I have. Why fix what’s not broken right?” Melody replied.

Sparkler smiled. “That’s perfectly fine sweetie.” She hugged Melody. “But if you want we can get new decorations for your room.” She offered. She didn’t want Melody to be left out of the fun.

“But what would I want though?” Melody asked. “Do I ask for more colt things or do I get filly things? Seeing as I’m a filly now…” She said.

Sparkler knew what was going on then. Melody must’ve been having a gender crisis. Should she get a filly oriented set of decor since she was a filly now or retain some of her coltish past by getting more coltish decor. She smiled. “Melody. You can get whatever decorations you want. Colt or filly oriented. It’s you and that’s what matters most.” She said. “If you want pink bed sheets. You can. If you want rocket ship action figures. That’s totally fine.” She told her.

Melody smiled. “So it’s ok to like both sides?” She asked. After a nod and a smile from her mother, she beamed. “Well, I have been thinking about maybe asking for pink furniture…and then adding a pink strip to my wall…”

Sparkler giggled. “Hang on. I’ll go take some measurements real quick of your room.” She turned her head to Rarity. “Hey Rares, mind watching the kids while I rush home to take some quick measurements? Melody’s decided she’s keeping her current room.” She explained.

“I don’t mind at all!” Rarity replied smiling.

Fine-Tune, having heard the two mares, smiled. “Better be quick. It’s the last little one’s turn.” She said.

Melody nodded and walked over to Fine Tune while Sparkler teleported to her house, quickly took measurements, and drew up a quick floor plan, with all the furniture in it for good measure. She poofed back to the store and gave Fine Tune the floor plan.

Soon, Fine Tune started helping the kids find decorations. The kids were browsing the store again and Sparkler and Rarity had found themselves in an aisle together, alone. Rarity took this as an opportunity to talk. “So, Do you know when Sparky’s and Misty’s trial is yet?” She asked Sparkler.

“Next week. We’re supposed to arrive in Canterlot two days early.” Sparkler responded. Indeed, when Celestia sent all that princess work for Twilight to do, she also sent ahead a memo saying that the Trial date had been set. “I just hope this finally puts that whole thing to rest when those two monsters are thrown in jail.” She commented.

“With everything stacked against them, jail time is basically a foregone conclusion at this point.” Rarity said. “Does Melody know?”

“Not yet. Twilight and I have to talk to her about that tonight.”

“I bet she’ll be glad that there’s now an end date to this and she won’t have to worry about those two for much longer.” Rarity commented.

“I just hope security is tight. Considering Silver-Mane and the goons that tried to foalnap me got loose, I’m gonna be livid if those two get loose as well.” Sparkler responded.

“I’m sure Celestia made sure their horn rings are up to spec.” Rarity said. “Speaking of up to spec, you thinking of asking Twilight out on your first date yet?” Rarity asked, changing the subject.

“Rarity, our first date was an utter disaster.” Sparkler deadpanned.

“And thus it should not count. No, you two deserve to have a proper first date with no rude interruptions.” Rarity explained. “One that you can remember happily for the rest of your lives. One that is more up to spec than the last one”

“Well, I haven’t exactly given it any thought. Considering what I recently had to deal with.” Sparkler said.

“Of course darling. I just bring it up because Twilight’s told me how she would very much like a proper first date.” Rarity commented.

Sparkler’s eyes widened as she turned to look right at Rarity. “She said that?” She asked.

“In the teachers lounge in the School of Friendship. She wants you two to have a real, memorable first date.” Rarity said. “Oh, and along those lines, she also went to Celestia and got her permission to dance the Alicorn Winter Waltz with you for that date.”

At that, Sparkler’s mouth went agape. “WHAT?!” She almost yelped. Had she heard Rarity right?

“Darling, you really believe Twilight would let it go that you missed out on such an important part of your species’ tradition? She was devastated when she realized it wasn’t going to happen this year. Mind you this was well after you were put under for the birth and she had stopped worrying about your assailants.” Rarity explained. “It was the one thing in the Yule Ball she was really looking forward to doing with you.”

Sparkler didn’t know what to think. On one hoof she could understand why Twilight was devastated. But she hadn’t realized it was so devastating that Twilight would go to Celestia to get permission to do it several days after the event. “She really wants to do it with me…” She managed to say.

“And…well after a few years of being forced to dance with either Cadence or a Noble, let’s just say she is not waiting ANOTHER year to finally get to share that moment with her beloved.” Rarity said.

Sparkler bit her lip. “I…I’m not sure…” She admitted.

“Why’s that?” Rarity asked. “You want to date her right?”

“I do…it’s just…I’ve only had one real date ever and…it didn’t go well.” Sparkler admitted. “I don’t want to go into more detail. And PLEASE don’t tell Twilight I’ve told you this. I don’t want her to go over the moon with worry.” She pleaded.

“I won’t say anything.” Rarity said. “But you should talk to her about this. She’ll WANT to know.”

“I know.” Sparkler sighed. She knew for a fact Twilight would want to know. But it was hard to talk about. She doesn’t even know my first magical breakdown was because of my one other date… She shook her head clear and she and Rarity resumed shopping. Sparkler would cross the bridge when she got to it.

To be continued…

Author's Note

And so the time has come my friends, the time has come for the last stretch of Episodes for Season 2. Sparky's and Misty's trial!

Now, Originally Sparkler was going to remain physically five throughout this chapter and she would be reverted at the beginning of next episode. But then someone in the comments mentioned Pedophilia and THAT is a can of worms I do not need to get involved in again.

As I stated in my recent blog, I do not support Pedophilia for even a second and I am well aware that it is a crime. I would never intentionally put it in any of my stories for any reason other than for it to be portrayed as a crime. With that said, though I have gotten concerns and insight, all of which is greatly appreciated, the common opinion seems to be that Sparkler being turned into a physical five year old while retaining her 22 mental state (Aside from her PTSD from ACTUALLY being five) while still having a romantic relationship with Twilight is NOT considered Pedophilia. Twilight didn't fall for her when she was turned into a foal. That happened well before the sneeze. And the regression was only temporary. Whether Sparkler will be regressed again I don't know. But I think we can all agree that it would make sense if she wanted to be five again seeing as how she finally got a taste of what it's like to be a foal that is ACTUALLY included in activities other foals are doing.

Now, with that out of the way, ONWARD TO THE FINAL STRETCH OF THE STORY!

THX FOR READING!

Episode 75: Broadcasted Satisfaction

In the morning of another bright winter day, in the now almost empty house that Sparkler had called home since moving to Ponyville, Sparkler was in her room, packing a duffel bag for the four-five day trip to Canterlot for Sparky’s and Misty’s trial. I almost don’t want them to plead guilty just so we can watch the CPD absolutely destroy their defense. She giggled at that thought. As far as she was aware they had absolutely no grounds from which to argue, and anything they could call out as a defense would surely be disproven on the spot.

As she was packing, she suddenly heard calling out from downstairs. “Hey Sparkler! Come down quick! Celestia’s addressing Equestria over the radio!” Called out Spike.

Sparkler smiled and rushed downstairs. She found her six kids, Spike, Twilight, Maddy, and their friends gathered in the living room. There was a radio on a table in the middle of the room and it came alive.

“And our top story. Princess Celestia makes her highly anticipated address to Equestria in response to what is now being referred to as the Yule Ball Disaster.”

“I can’t wait to hear Celestia declare that jerk public enemy number one!” Rainbow commented.

“Shush!” Everypony around her said as they heard Celestia’s address.

“My Little Ponies. By now I am certain most of you have heard about what happened at this year’s Yule Ball, and the deplorable behavior displayed by Silver-Mane. For those still unaware, during the Yule Ball, Silver-Mane was arrested after throwing Sparkling Medley out without just cause. This has followed a string of events in which the majority of the Nobility under Silver-Mane’s leadership has continually denounced Sparkler for choosing how to live her life. I wish for my ponies to be able to live their lives as they see fit, regardless of status. To this end, Silver-Mane has been relieved of his position and has been stripped of his power and influence for this appalling behavior. Furthermore, I am declaring Silver-Mane public enemy number one and am calling for his immediate arrest on sight due to him escaping custody last week. I do hope that this will serve as a warning to any others who wish to force their will on another pony merely because they are an Alicorn. Thank you.”

“Ponies are continuing to decry the Nobles for their behavior and voice their support for Sparkling Medley a week after the incident—“

That was when the radio was turned off, and the living room erupted in cheers. Rarity gave off a satisfied smirk. “About time those self-centered Nobles got a stern talking to.” She commented.

“Public Enemy Number One. Silver-Mane done screwed up this time.” Applejack said.

“This definitely calls for a party!” Pinkie said excitedly. “A party to say—“

“Choose your next words carefully, Pinkie.” Fluttershy cut Pinkie off, gesturing to the foals.

“—go to jail Nobles.” Pinkie finished, quickly changing her original statement.

“Party!” Melody and her siblings exclaimed excitedly, bouncing up and down.

Twilight chuckled. “We can have a party. But later, right now I’m afraid there’s no time.” She said.

“Awww!” The kids all said, disappointed there wasn’t going to be a party then.

Sparkler chuckled and summoned her duffle bag. “Everything ready to go?” She asked.

“Bags are in the wagon outside, including Maddy’s food and crate.” Spike responded.

Sparkler smiled. “Alright then we’re ready to go.”

Rarity beamed as she lit her horn and summoned six small coats. “Fortunately I was able to get these done on time!” She said as she hoofed one to each of the Sparkle-Medley Herd. “They even include zippers on the sides for if you want to show your wings or not.” She explained.

Crystal raised an eyebrow at that. “Uh, why would we want to hide our wings?” She asked.

“Where we’re going. It’s probably best if you hid your wings sweetie.” Twilight explained. “It would be better for everypony.”

“Aww. I want everypony to see my pretty wings.” She complained.

“We can just zip your wings in when we get on the train if you’d like.” Sparkler offered. “That way everypony can see your wings on the way to the train station.”

Crystal nodded as Twilight helped her up on her coat. “Deal!” She said happily, her wings extending out of the wing holes.

Sparkler smiled as she and Twilight helped the rest of their kids into their coats. All of them were dyed in complimentary colors to their fur coats. Lumber got a green coat, Melody still had a blue coat, but this time had her OWN cutie mark sewn to the back of it, Trail got a purple coat, Lighting got a red coat, Sky got an orange coat, and Crystal got a yellow coat. The one thing that was constant across all the coats was the patched on the shoulders. One shoulder had Sparkler’s cutie mark, the other had Twilight’s cutie mark.

Everypony got a look at the sextuplets wearing their new coats and Fluttershy smiled. “Aww! How cute!” She exclaimed.

Sparkler immediately summoned a camera. “Come on kids, stand next to your sibling with the coat matching your fur! Let’s get a picture!” She said, aiming the camera at them.

Melody and her siblings giggled before doing as asked. The resulting picture was definitely a keeper. Once the picture had printed and was safely secured, it was time for everypony to leave. Out the door, Twilight’s and Sparkler’s friends smiled. “We’ll be there tomorrow.” Starlight said.

“Yeah! And then we’ll watch as those meanie butts are sentenced!” Pinkie exclaimed.

Twilight giggled. “Alright everypony. See you then.”

“Bye!” Everypony exchanged their goodbyes for now and Sparkler, Twilight, the kids, Maddy, Spike, and Flash all headed for the train station.

“Hey mom?” Sky asked. “How come we’re going to Canterlot anyway?”

“Yeah. You never told us.” Trail added.

Sparkler and Twilight bit their lips. The truth was they were hoping to keep Melody’s siblings out of the loop as long as possible. They didn’t need to know the truth about what their sister went through when it didn’t really matter now. “We’re going to visit grandma and grandpa.” Sparkler responded. “You mother, Melody and I have some business with the princesses, so we thought all of you would like to come along to see Grandma Velvet and Grandpa Nightlight.” She explained.

“What do you have to do with the princess?” Lumber asked.

“Oh…don’t worry about it. It’s nothing bad.” Twilight responded. Trying not to give off telltale signs that she was lying as they continued on.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Silver-Mane is now officially a criminal and his arrest warrant is on-sight. Suffice to say...he shoulda kept his mouth shut about Sparkler.

Do you think the other Nobles will get the hint? We'll see.

THX FOR READING!

P.S. I might tack onto this chapter later depending on how the next chapter goes.

Episode 76: Revelations Of The Past

Silver-Mane was absolutely FUMING as he lit his horn and blasted the radio to bits. He and his four goons were hiding out in a cave above Canterlot, and he had just heard the news broadcast. “That pretender did this to me! I’ll make her pay!” He roared.

“How’re you going to do that boss?” One of his goons asked. “At this point she seems pretty untouchable.”

“First, we need to get Sparky and Misty out of there. And then, we’ll begin the experiments.” Silver-Mane replied. He glanced over at Sparkler’s feather, which rested on a table. He approached the table and smirked. “By the time I’m done. All of Equestria will see that menace for what she REALLY is.” He commented with an evil cackle.

Meanwhile, the Friendship Express had screeched to a halt at Canterlot Station, and let it’s passengers disembark and board. Among the disembarked passengers were Sparkler and her family, alongside Flash, River, Nosey, and Pearl. Pearl was ecstatic about being there and beamed at her friends. “I can’t wait for you guys to meet my friends here. Serena and Audrey are gonna love you!” She exclaimed.

Melody chuckled. “Can’t wait to meet them. Uh, can we mom?” She asked Sparkler.

“Yeah! Mom, can I take the Medley Herd to meet my Canterlot Friends?” Pearl asked River.

Sparkler and River chuckled. “So long as an adult accompanied you to wherever you were going.” She told her kids.

River smiled. “Just let me horn pulse Pearl’s friends’ moms.” She lit her horn. After a full minute, she dimmed her horn and smiled. “They said Pearl and the Medley herd can meet them at the park. If it’s ok with you two I can take them there.” River told Sparkler and Twilight.

“Sure.” Twilight responded.

“We’ll be at the park to pick them up later.” Sparkler added.

The kids all cheered and River walked off with seven kids following her. “Make sure you stick close to Ms. River!” Sparkler called out to her kids.

“And don’t unzip the sides!” Twilight added.

With them gone, Nosey cleared his throat. “Right. I gotta get to the station and take care of a couple things for the trial. As well as make it clear that Kicker and Melody are in fact the same pony.” He explained.

“Will the courts even accept that?” Sparkler asked, now worried that that would be a block in the trial.

“So long as we got the proper documents and medical reports. That should be enough.” Nosey responded. “I’ll horn pulse you with the time of the meeting with the prosecutors. They’ll want to make sure they have EVERYTHING from you. And Melody.” He explained.

“We’ll be there.” Sparkler responded. “Anything to ensure Sparky and Misty are put away for as long as possible.”

Nosey nodded and took his leave, leaving Sparkler, Twilight, Flash, Maddy, and Spike.

“Right, let’s get to your parents house Twi. It’s best if we get off the streets as soon as possible. After Celestia’s address this morning I don’t think some Nobles will be too happy.” Flash said.

“Yeah let’s do that.” Twilight agreed, and off they went.

As they walked through Canterlot, they immediately noticed ponies around them staring at them. Sparkler initially ignored it since she knew they were probably staring at Twilight since she’s a princess, and her by association. It went on for a couple of minutes until something changed her mind pretty darn quick. There was a screeching sound, followed by a very loud. “Look! It’s Sparkling Medley!”

This was when they were in a busy street, and all the ponies around stopped and turned to look at the group, standing in the middle of the street.

Twilight looked around and saw an all too familiar look. “Sparkler, we need to run.” She said.

“What?” Sparkler asked.

“They’re about to—“ Was as far as Twilight got before the crowd suddenly closed in on them and started asking for autographs and pelting with questions, all of which were directed at Sparkler.

Sparkler involuntarily winced at all the attention. And it took a moment to process that this wasn’t an angry mob, but rather a mob of FANS. However before she could even think about it, she was suddenly pulled into the air in what was a hi jump over the crowd and again came the order. “Run!”

Sparkler snapped back to reality and saw that she was running alongside Twilight, Flash, and Maddy. With Spike riding on Twilight’s back. “Twilight?! What’s going on?” She asked as she looked back and saw all the ponies chasing them.

“Ponyrazzi.” Twilight responded.

“And they seem to have taken a liking to you.” Flash added.

Sparkler found it in herself to start running on her own power as they raced through Canterlot, with the mob of fans following.

Spike chuckled a little. “Welcome to the world of being famous Sparkler.” He said.

“Very funny Spike!” Sparkler nearly growled. “Twilight, take Spike and Maddy to your parents’ place. Flash and I will lose this crowd and catch up.” Sparkler told Twilight, thinking on the spot.

“Sparkler, you’re not going to lose this crowd anytime soon!” Twilight shot back.

Sparkler smirked back in response. “Oh yes we will.” She said. “Just go. We’ll be fine.” She said.

Twilight bit her lip, before scooping Maddy up in her wing and lighting her horn, teleporting away.

Sparkler and Flash continued to run with the mob of fans still chasing them, unimpeded by the cloud of magenta smoke left. Flash glanced behind him, and then at Sparkler. “Have a plan?” He asked.

“Oh yes I do.” Sparkler responded excitedly. FINALLY she was going to get to pull this little trick off. “You just need to touch my wing.” She told Flash.

“Why?” Flash asked.

“I’m about to do what’s called a dual spell cast. Just trust me and let me lead.” Sparkler responded, extending her wing a little.

Flash bit his lip before touching his wing with Sparkler’s. In that time they had galloped into a neighborhood. Sparkler saw what she assumed was the remains of a burned down house. She smiled, deciding that would be their escape. She lit her horn. “Now!” She flashed her horn and smoke erupted that was thick enough to completely conceal them from the crowd.

The crowd stopped in their tracks when the thick smoke erupted, stayed for a few seconds, and then dissipated, after which they saw Sparkler and Flash continuing to run. “There they go!” The crowd resumed running, after Sparkler and Flash and away from the rubble.

After a few moments, Sparkler and Flash poked their heads up from behind what used to be a wall and saw the crowd running still. Flash grinned. “What did you just do Sparkler?” He asked.

“I threw down a smoke screen, and then when they couldn’t see, I made astral projections of ourselves that are leading that mob of fans away.” Sparkler responded proudly.

“Those projections won’t last forever surely.” Flash said.

“Nope, but it’ll give us enough time to find a better hiding spot. Then we can discreetly make our way to Twilight’s parents’ place.” Sparkler responded.

“If you need a place to lie low for a bit, you can always come inside my house.” A new voice suddenly said.

Sparkler and Flash nearly jumped as they whipped around to see a blonde maned, brown-furred earth pony mare standing there, smiling.

Flash, after his moment of shock, cleared his throat. “Ma’am, you nearly scared us to death.” He stated.

The mare chuckled. “Sorry, didn’t mean to scare you. But your little distraction is going to fade any second now and those fans will come back looking for you.” She said. “Now come on, inside. I’ve got a batch of cookies fresh from the oven.” The mare stated as she gestured them along.

Flash and Sparkler glanced at each other, skeptical, but the mare had a point. So they followed her. The mare took them next door to the house that presumably belonged to the mare. She took them inside and into the kitchen. “May I offer you dears a drink and a cookie?” The mare asked. “I’m not sure how much running you did but you probably burned up a lot of energy.”

“A cookie sounds lovely. Thank you Ms…” Said Sparkler.

“The name’s Autumn Apple. But you can call me Autumn.” Autumn responded to Sparkler’s silent question.

Flash and Sparkler’s eyes widened. “Apple?” Sparkler asked.

“As in…the Apple family?” Flash asked.

Autumn chuckled as she got a tray of cookies and placed it on the table for Sparkler and Flash. “I’m a cousin to Applejack. The Element of Honesty.” She explained. “It’s nice to finally meet you Sparkling Medley.” She said to Sparkler.

Sparkler was about to ask how she knew her name, but Autumn had probably heard of her by now. So instead she just smiled. “It’s nice to meet you too Autumn.” She said as she lit her horn and took a bite out of a cookie. She smiled as her taste buds made contact. It was delicious. “This is really good.” She complimented.

“Thanks Sparkler.” Autumn responded, smiling.

The next few moments were quiet. Until Flash decided to break the silence. Letting his curiosity speak. “Who’s house is that next door?” He asked. “The one that burned down?”

“Oh, those ruins have been there for a while. Three years as a matter of fact.” Autumn replied.

“Did you know the owners?” Sparkler asked.

Autumn smiled thoughtfully. “I did. Both me and my husband were their best friends. A tight knit group we were.” She said.

“That must’ve been nice.” Sparkler said.

“It was…until the incident…” Autumn trailed off, her mood glooming a little.

Sparkler could tell something was wrong. And while she knew she should’ve stopped it there, her curiosity peaked. “What incident?” She asked.

“One night three years ago, my husband and our friends were killed and the house burned down.” Autumn replied. “Suffice to say…it wasn’t a good night.” She added.

“Oh…our condolences ma’am.” Flash said. Sparkler nodded in agreement.

“Thanks.” Autumn replied. “Honestly though, it’s not losing my husband or my friends that makes it so bad. It’s my friends’ son that I cry for the most.” She revealed.

Sparkler didn’t know why, but when Autumn said the word son, there were pieces of Autumn’s story that began sounding familiar. “They had a son?” She asked.

“Two years old. Earth Pony, the poor thing was never found in the rubble. So I had always assumed his remains had burned into ash.” Autumn explained, a tear forming in her eye.

Two year old earth pony…who would be five by now… Sparkler was starting to connect dots. No…Surely… “D-Did you know the colt’s name?” Sparkler asked.

Autumn smiled as she glanced over at a photo hanging on the wall. “Thunder Kicker.” She said simply. “That was his name.”

There it was. The last piece that made everything fit together. Sparkler and Flash’s eyes widened and they gasped. And when Sparkler saw the photo on the wall, she could see him. Among other ponies, she could see the little pony that was her son-now-daughter. AUTUMN knew Melody’s PARENTS! Ran through her mind. She struggled to maintain composure. But her mind was racing.

Autumn saw the looks on their faces and raised an eyebrow. “What?” She asked. “Something wrong?”

Sparkler quickly shook her head. “No. Quite the opposite. Autumn, I can tell you that Thunder Kicker is still alive. I…I know him!” She told Autumn.

It was Autumn’s turn to gasp. “Oh my Faust.” She held her hooves to her mouth in shock. “That little colt is still alive?” She asked in a hushed tone, tears starting to form.

“Yes!” Sparkler exclaimed happily. “He’s alive. He…he’s now living with me. I adopted him a few weeks ago.” She explained.

Autumn looked like she was going to faint. But instead, she let out a big smile. “Oh my Faust, Kicker…” She said. “W-Where is he? Is he here? Can I see him?” She asked, a million thoughts running through her. “Oh how I’ve wanted to see him again for so long.”

Sparkler chuckled. “I think he’ll be VERY happy to meet you. And to learn that you knew his parents.” Sparkler said.

Autumn didn’t know what to say. But she stood there, smiling, and crying tears of joy. After a moment, she thought of something. “Hang on. I’ll be right back!” She said as she dashed out of the kitchen.

She returned a few moments later. Carrying a stuffed bear. “Here, I’ve been holding onto this for three years. It was a bear his parents got him. And I think he’ll want to have it.” She explained.

Sparkler nodded without hesitation. “It’s another piece of his past that he has now.” She said, her eyes wet in joy as well. I’ll tell her about Melody’s new identity later. As well as the other stuff. She thought. “Wanna come with us Autumn?” She asked. “We’re going to my Marefriends’ parents place and I think they’ll want to meet a pony that knew Kicker back before the incident.” She explained.

“I’d love to!” Autumn responded. “I can’t believe it. This is actually real…”

Sparkler nodded in agreement. Never in a million years did she think she’d meet somepony with ties to Melody’s past, but Melody was about to become a very happy filly.

To be continued…

Author's Note

To celebrate the anniversary of Something Sparkling, Autumn Apple makes her official Debut in Sparkling Harmony! I'll admit it wasn't planned but whatever. :) Also, thanks to Player 4 for allowing me to use Autumn in Sparkling Harmony

Who'd have thought that Sparkler would run into a pony from Melody's past.

THX FOR READING AND HAPPY VALENTINE'S DAY!

Episode 77: Past meets Present

Chief Quill couldn’t stop smiling as he and Nosey met with the District Attorney put on the case to prosecute Sparky and Misty. He started the day with the address from Princess Celestia, and the fact that there was now a warrant for Silver-Mane’s immediate arrest on sight put him in a good mood the rest of the day.

The District Attorney, a gray furred stallion with glasses, was looking over the paperwork from the case file. And was asking questions about certain things. “So, it says here that Thunder Kicker was recently gender and species swapped and is now an Alicorn filly going by Melody Sparklehearts?” He asked.

“Yeah. There was a magical accident that changed her gender and species.” Quill responded.

“But her adoptive parents have assured us that she’s still the same foal.” Nosey added.

“I’ll have to double check with the parents tomorrow to make sure. Can’t have a charge thrown out because of something presumably out of the parents’ control?” The DA asked.

“It was out of their control, yes.” Quill said.

“I see.” The DA replied. “I’ll make sure the judge has all the appropriate documentation to have a clear view of the case.”

“Standard procedure of course.” Nosey commented.

“Three counts of murder, two counts of foalnapping, one count of arson, one count of assaulting an Alicorn, child endangerment, child abuse, and at least a few other charges. Yikes, this is enough to put them away for a good two decades at least.” The DA commented.

“Assuming we can prove their guilt.” Nosey said.

“Based on the amount of evidence against them, there’s no way they’re getting out of this.” Quill said confidently.

“Especially with the additional action of pressing charges against them for assault.” The DA said.

“Huh?” Nosey and Quill asked, confused.

“They’re charged with assaulting an Alicorn. Even if Ms. Medley isn’t a princess she IS still an Alicorn so that law applies. In that law, if a pony attacks an Alicorn, assault charges are automatically pressed against them.” The DA explained. “So couple that with the nine plus other charges and they’re looking at VERY significant jail time.” He finished.

Nosey and Quill glance at each other, both realizing the DA was right. This put a smile on Nosey’s face. “Be sure to bring that up tomorrow.” Nosey said.

“Standard procedure.” The DA responded.

Sparkler, Autumn, and Flash snuck along back roads and alleyways as they headed towards Twilight’s parents’ place, after Sparkler sent a horn pulse ahead to make sure it was ok of course. Upon confirmation that Autumn did indeed know Melody’s parents through many more photos of them with Autumn and her husband, the response was a bunch of horn pulses saying to bring her over immediately and that Twilight would go fetch the kids, who would probably want to meet Autumn. Sparkler, along the way, explained everything that happened to Kicker in the last three years up til she adopted him. Autumn listened, and was appalled. “They not only murdered my husband and our friends, but they also foalnapped that sweet little colt and kept him as a prisoner for three years?!” She nearly shrieked.

“Yep.” Sparkler said. “Day after tomorrow is their trial for their crimes. It’s what brought us here in the first place.” She explained.

“Bless your heart for getting him out of there Sparkler.” Autumn said. “I can’t believe anypony would do that to a foal!”

“Imagine the shock after finding him eating from a dumpster in an alleyway. It’s insane there are ponies like that…though I shouldn’t be surprised. Kilihima village in Saddle Arabia is full of insane ponies.” Sparkler replied.

“Pardon?” Autumn asked. Confused.

“Don’t worry about it.” Sparkler said quickly. She didn’t want to unload on a pony who had no need to know.

Autumn nodded, not wanting to pry. “So, anything else I should know before I see Kicker?” She asked.

“He is a she, and she goes by Melody Sparklehearts now.” Sparkler said. “Also she’s an Alicorn with 5 Alicorn siblings.” She added.

Autumn’s mouth went agape. “What?” She asked.

“You’ll see when you get there. But whatever you do, act like Melody’s siblings were always there, because that’s what they remember.”

“Uh…ok?” Autumn agreed, still confused as to what was going on.

“We’ll tell you the full story when we get there. But the important thing is that Melody is ultimately alive and well.” Sparkler assured Autumn.

“Ok.” Autumn responded. She had questions of course, but for now, the knowledge that Kicker…or Melody, was alive and well brought her solace.

After a few minutes, the trio came up to Twilights' parent’s house. Near immediately they heard barking coming from the front door, and scratching. Autumn giggled. “Their dog must be happy you’re here.” She told Sparkler, thinking the dog belonged to the owners of the house.

Sparkler smiled as she lit her horn. “Actually, Maddy is our dog. She lives with us in Ponyville.” She responded.

Autumn’s smile vanished, and was replaced with a look of confusion. “Wait, did you just say—“ that was as far as she got before Sparkler he opened the door and out came a little ball of fur that crashed into Autumn started barking and licking her face.

Sparkler grabbed Maddy in her magic immediately and pulled her off Autumn. “Maddy! Relax. Give the mare some space.” She told her.

Autumn shook her head clear to stop the spinning, and took a good look at the dog, her jaw dropped. “Maddy?! Is that you?!” She exclaimed.

Sparkler lifted an eyebrow while Maddy was still going crazy in her magical grip. “Wait, you know Maddy?” She asked.

“Yes. She used to live with Melody and her original family. I thought she’d died along with Melody’s parents.” Autumn explained.

“What?!” She glanced over at Maddy. “Maddy, is that true?” She asked, unbelieving that Maddy could’ve possibly been living with Melody and her original family three years ago.

Autumn quickly reached into her saddlebag and pulled out the picture that she had brought to give to Melody. “She’s the same dog as in this picture.” She said.

Sparkler looked at the photo, and aside from the fact that she was smaller, she was definitely looking at Maddy! Oh my Faust, Is THAT why Maddy took a quick liking to Melody?! She recognized her scent! “Sweet Biscuits! I can’t believe it!” She exclaimed. She smiled after a second and glanced at Maddy. “That must be why you took a liking to Melody. You recognized her, didn't you.” She mused.

Maddy simply barked happily and licked Sparkler’s face. Sparkler laughed. “Just wait until Melody here’s about this.” She said.

“Sparkler! There you are!” Came a new voice, Sparkler turned to see Velvet at the door. “Had a little run in with a mob of fans I hear?” She asked as she went in for a hug.

Sparkler smiled and set Maddy down, Maddy bolting back to licking Autumn’s face, and allowed herself to be hugged by Velvet. “Yeah. But now I can’t complain. Nice to see you again, Velvet.”

“Good to see you too dear.” Velvet responded. She glanced at the new pony. “Is this Autumn?” She asked.

Autumn managed to calm Maddy back down before she smiled and held out her hoof. “Yeah. That’s me. I’m Autumn Apple. It’s nice to meet you.” She said.

Velvet took Autumn’s hoof and shook it. “Nice to meet you too. Melody’s going to be excited when she meets you.” She said.

“Feeling’s mutual. I’m just glad she’s safe with a new family.” Autumn responded.

Velvet nodded and gestured all of them in, Flash elected to stay outside to stand guard. “Nightlight got stuck at work. He’ll be around later—“ Velvet was interrupted by a gasp.

At that moment, Sparkler got struck by a flying little ball of fur. She grunted at the impact before feeling hooves around her best they could. “Spawky!” Cried an unfamiliar voice.

Sparkler glanced down to see Flurry Heart hugging her. She chuckled. “Hey there Flurry. How’re…wait, Flurry did you just talk?” She asked, her brain registering that the new voice came from Flurry herself.

“Yep. She’s talking now.” Velvet responded happily.

“Spawky!” Flurry cried again. Hugging Sparkler to no end.

Sparkler smiled widely. “Aww! That’s amazing Flurry!” She exclaimed, hugging the little Alicorn back. “You have a beautiful voice.”

“She’s a cutie. That’s for sure.” Autumn responded.

Velvet nodded, and nudged her head to the kitchen. “Would either of you like something to drink?” She asked Sparkler and Autumn.

“I’m good, thanks.” Sparkler responded.

“Me too.” Autumn said.

“Alright then. How about we just talk then? I for one and dying to hear how you know Melody Autumn!” Velvet said excitedly. “I would’ve hated if that little filly grew up not knowing a thing about her original parents outside this whole crime business.” She said.

“That would’ve been a dreadful thought for sure.” Autumn commented as they made their way to the living room.

“Indeed. Sparkler, are you and Twilight SURE you can take Flurry for a couple of days?” Velvet asked Sparkler.

Sparkler smiled. It was kinda last minute but through several letters, she and Twilight had agreed to watch Flurry for a few days so that Flurry could spend time with her cousins. And since they were going to be in Canterlot, a pony named Sunburst brought Flurry to Canterlot. Sparkler initially was skeptical because of the LAST time they watched Flurry, but ever since her dad taught her and Twilight the Forbearance Spell, they now had a defense against a magical accident via sneezing so she welcomed the chance for her kids to play with their cousin.

It means they’ll have a nice little distraction while Twilight, Melody and I deal with the trial. She thought as she nodded towards Velvet. “Yeah, we can take her.” She said.

“If you’re sure.” Velvet responded. “Now, story time!” She sing-songed.

Autumn chuckled. “I knew her parents. We were all friends back in school…” She started. Telling her story.

A little bit later, Twilight approached her parents’ house with her six kids. Sky asking some questions. “You said you’d be around later. I’m pretty sure it wasn’t later. So what’s up?” She asked.

“Trust me you guys. It’s going to be worth it. Mom found somepony who I think you’ll all want to meet.” Twilight responded.

“Who is it?” Crystal asked.

“You’ll see.” Twilight said. Not wanting to spoil the surprise.

The group walked past Flash, who smiled, and entered the house. “We’re home!” Twilight called in.

“We’re in the living room sweetie!” She heard her mom reply.

Not waiting for their mother, the sextuplets raced to the living room and saw their other mother, their grandma, and another mare that none of them knew. They all stopped and stared at the mare in confusion. “Mom? Who’s this?” Trail asked.

Sparkler smiled. “Hey kids. Let me ask you. Does the name Autumn Apple ring any bells with you? Does this mare look familiar to you?” Sparkler asked. She wasn’t counting on any of them remembering Autumn, but there was always a chance.

“Apple? As in Applejack’s family?” Lightning asked.

Sparkler nodded while Crystal took a good long look at Autumn. She did find something familiar about the mare’s appearance. “You look familiar.” She told the mare. “I can’t put a hoof on it but I feel like I’ve seen you before.”

“Yeah. You have.” Autumn responded, following Sparkler’s guidance to pretend like she had met all of the sextuplets before. “The last time I saw you was three years ago.”

“Guys, Autumn was a friend of your parents. A VERY good friend.” Sparkler announced.

All six sextuplets gasped. “You knew our parents?!“ Melody, Sky, Trail, Lightning, and Lumber exclaimed.

“That’s why you look familiar!” Crystal said. “We HAVE met you before!”

Autumn smiled and nodded. “Yes. I knew your parents. We were best friends way back when. I can’t tell you how relieved I am to see you all again. I thought you were gone forever. Especially you Melody.” She said, looking at Melody. “It’s horrible what those monsters did to you.” She said.

“Ha. Thank mom and mommy Twi for being crazy enough to adopt all six of—wait, what did you say to Melody?” Trail asked. Glancing at his sister.

“Was she hurt at the orphanage?” Sky asked.

Velvet, Sparkler, and Twilight jumped a little. Uh oh.

“Orphanage?” Autumn asked. “She wasn’t in an Orphanage. She was foalnapped and treated like—oh…” Autumn stopped when she saw the looks of horror on the adult’s faces. “I said too much didn’t I.” She said, realizing that she made a mistake.

Crystal raised an eyebrow as she looked at her mothers. “Mom? Mommy Twi? What REALLY happened to Melody?” She asked bluntly, getting the sense they didn’t have the right details.

“Yeah…were you really foalnapped Melody?” Lumber asked Melody.

Melody and her mothers glanced at each other, before Sparkler sighed in defeat. The jig was up. “I’m sorry we tried to hide this from you. We didn’t want you to have to hear this.” She said.

“I was taken by a pair of ponies who murdered our parents and burned our house down, I was treated like their servant for three years before escaping and ending up in Ponyville.” Melody told her siblings.

All five Siblings’ jaws dropped. “What.” They all said in disbelief.

“They were MURDERED?!” Lightning asked.

“They burned our house down.” Sky said.

“And they actually did that to you?!” Crystal finished.

Melody gulped and nodded. “Yes?” She could see that her siblings were angry, and getting angrier by the second.

All five siblings’ grumbled and their manes turned to literal fire and their fur coats turned white hot, making the surrounding ponies jump back in fear.

Twilight, after registering what was happening, lit her horn and blasted fire suppressant. Putting out the fire that was their manes. The fire suppressant put out the flames and when Twilight poofed all the foam away, Melody’s siblings were back to normal, but were still mad.

“Please tell me those monsters are gonna get what’s coming to them!” Crystal screamed in rage.

“We’re here for their trial, which is in two days. They’ll most likely be convicted and sentenced.” Twilight quickly explained.

“Good!” Lumber shouted. “I hope they are thrown into jail for life!”

“Or killed. Just like they killed our parents!” Lightning suggested.

Velvet cleared her throat. “Ahem, Autumn didn’t you bring something for them?” She asked, trying to steer the conversation to a more happy note.

“I did. Yes.” Autumn responded.

That seemed to calm the sextuplets down. As they all turned back to Autumn. “You brought stuff?” Trail asked.

“Yeah.” Autumn responded. “I brought a few things that I thought you should have.” She reached into her saddle bag and pulled out the photo she showed Sparkler earlier. She put the photo down for the sextuplets to see.

“Mom and dad…” Melody said. Recognizing her birth parents.

“And…hang on, is that Maddy?” Lumber asked, pointing to the dog in the picture.

Maddy, who had been sitting patiently on the couch. Barked happily and hopped off the couch and ran up to start licking the faces of her owners. Sparkler smiled. “I’m not sure how, but someway, somehow, Maddy followed your scent, and it led her to Ponyville.” She explained.

Melody, who was the first to see Maddy, smiled as she looked at the puppy again. “That’s why you wanted me to play with you!” She exclaimed, remembering how they met.

Maddy barked happily. Confirming that yes indeed, she was the same dog as in the picture. Melody laughed as she hugged Maddy, her family’s dog. “You’re awesome Maddy!” She exclaimed.

“Yeah!” Her siblings agreed as they hugged the dog as well.

The rest of the room went aww. It was an adorable scene. After a moment, Autumn reached into her bag again. “I also have something for Melody. Something her parents made for her.” She said.

Melody heard that and smiled. “What is it?” She asked.

Autumn smiled and pulled out a stuffed bear that she hoofed to Melody, who took it. “Now, I should say that your parents made one for all of you, but I was only able to save Melody’s. The rest were all lost in the fire, but tap the tummy. You’ll like what happens when you do.” She explained.

Melody nodded, set the bear down on the floor, and tapped the tummy. What happened next was something none of the sextuplets were expecting.

“Hi there Kicker. It’s mommy and daddy.” Came a mare’s voice from a hidden speaker in the bear.

“Mom…” Lumber whispered.

“We just want to say that we love you very much. And no matter what. We’ll always be with you. Even when you grow all big and strong. We’ll still be with you. To the end.” The mare said.

“And remember that you’ll always have somepony to turn to. Be it us, or any of your future friends. You are never alone. Always remember.” Came a stallion’s voice, followed by the two speakers saying in unison.

“Friendship is magic. And it will never fade away.”

With that, the message ended. The whole room was silent. The sextuplets’ eyes were watering. They were smiling. It may not have been the same, but it didn’t need to be said that they missed hearing their parents. Melody took the bear and hugged it tight. “Thank you.” She told Autumn. “Thank you so much.”

“You’re welcome Melody. I’m so glad fate brought us together again.” Autumn responded.

Melody nodded. Before looking at Autumn. “What were they like?” She asked. Clearly referring to her parents.

“Yeah. Come on Ms. A, were our parents cool?” Sky asked.

The adults all chuckled. They could see the questions coming from a mile away. Autumn smiled. “Yes Sky. They were cool. Oh the stories I could tell…” Autumn responded. Before beginning one of those stories.

Eventually, Nightlight returned, and after hearing about Autumn, he and Velvet insisted that she stay for dinner. Claiming that a family friend of their grandkids was a friend of theirs. And so, for the first time, the sextuplets got to hear stories about their late parents. All the while, Sparkler and Twilight were smiling. They were glad that their kids had an avenue from which to learn about their heritage.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Don't know about you, but I for one am glad that Melody and her siblings have a way to get to know their parents. Even if it will only ever be secondhoof information. :)

THX FOR READING!

Episode 78: That's A Lot of Charges

It was another Beautiful winter morning in Canterlot when Candy stood on the platform of the train station. Patiently waiting for the Friendship Express. She was smiling ear to ear. After a few moments, she saw the train pull up and come to a stop next to the platform. It’s doors opened to allow passengers to board and disembark. Candy looked through the crowd and smiled when she saw her target, the reason she was there at all. A green Pegasus stallion with hazel hair, and a left wing that was defective. She beamed and approached the stallion. “Hanzal!” She called out to the pony.

The pony named Hanzal heard his name called and turned to see Candy approaching. “Candy!” He responded as Candy wrapped her forelegs around her friend.

“It’s so good to see you Hanz!” Candy exclaimed. “How’ve you been?” She asked.

“I’ve been good. You?” Hanzal asked.

“I’ve been great!” Candy responded as she let go of Hanzal. “Have you reached out to Sparkler yet?“ she asked.

Hanzal bit his lip, and shook his head. “I haven’t yet. Candy, do you really think that’s a good idea?” He asked.

“Hanz, she would want for you to reach out to her.” Candy told him. “Sure, she’s gonna ask why you never did in school, but I did in fact tell her that I wasn’t the only one in school who DIDN’T hate her. So she’ll hear you out more willingly.” She explained.

Hanzal sighed. “But…what about what happened during freshman year? Remember how we failed to warn her?” He asked.

“Yeah uh, don’t bring that up to her. She’s refusing to talk about what happened and honestly, I don’t think it matters anymore. She’s definitely more confident in herself now.” Candy explained. “But the point is, I think it’s time you two built a LONG overdue bridge of friendship.” She said.

“If you say so.” Hanzal responded.

Candy smiled. “Now come on. Let’s go out on the town.” She said, smiling.

Sparkler, Twilight, and Melody all approached the Canterlot police station. Melody was nervous as all heck. “Why do we need to do this again?” She asked her mothers.

“Just to make sure everything is good for tomorrow’s trial sweetie.” Sparkler responded.

“Yeah. We need to make sure we aren’t missing any charges to put Sparky and Misty away for at least a VERY long time.” Twilight said.

“Ok.” Melody responded. “A-Am I going to have to tell the story again?” She asked.

“I don’t know.” Sparkler responded. “But don’t worry. You shouldn’t have to repeat the story anymore after tomorrow. So it’s almost over.” She assured Melody.

“Ok.” Melody responded, glad that it was almost over.

The trio entered the police station and walked through the busy lobby. Of course they got a few stares but overall it wasn’t so bad as they came up to a receptionist. “Hello there, we were told we had an appointment with the District Attorney at this time?” Sparkler asked.

The receptionist glanced up at them and smiled. “Ah. Yes, Mr. Hard Case is expecting you. Down the left hall, second door to the left is his office.” She gave them directions.

The trio nodded and followed the directions. They knocked on the door that the receptionist told them and heard a response. “Come in.”

Sparkler opened the door and the trio entered to see a stallion behind his desk. The stallion smiled as they entered. “Ah. You must be Sparkling Medley and Twilight Sparkle.” He said, holding out his hoof to shake. “Hard Case, Canterlot’s Head District Attorney.” Hard Case introduced himself.

“Nice to meet you Hard Case.” Sparkler responded as she and Twilight shook his hoof.

Hard Case nodded, and glanced down to see Melody. “And you must be the cute little filly that made all this possible.” He surmised.

Melody gulped and nodded. “Yeah…I’m Melody Sparklehearts.” She said, trying not to sound shaky.

Hard Case gave her a warm smile. “It’s alright Melody. There’s nothing to worry about. I have a good feeling that this will all be over by day’s end tomorrow.” He said.

“What did you want to meet with us about?” Twilight asked.

“Just some general housekeeping stuff. I’d like to get your perspectives of the story, ensure that I’ve got all the charges correct and I’m not missing anything. Once all that’s done I’ll let you go.” Hard Case said.

“Sounds simple enough.” Sparkler commented.

“There is one catch though. I would prefer it if I could talk to each one of you in private. Without anypony else in the room.” Hard Case said.

Melody eeped and hid behind Sparkler, she did NOT like that idea at all. Sparkler bit her lip. “Yeah. Getting Melody alone in a room with a stranger is going to be difficult to say the least.” She told Hard Case.

“Which is why I think I’ll speak to Melody first. Would it help if I left the door open?” Hard Case asked.

Sparkler and Twilight glanced down at Melody. Twilight let out a comforting smile. “Hey.” She cooed as she leaned in close. “It’ll be OK. Mom and I will be just outside the door. And if anything happens just scream and we’ll come running back.” She assured her filly.

Melody glanced at her two mothers, who were smiling. She gulped before nodding. “Ok.” She let out.

Sparkler and Twilight hugged her tight before walking out the door and into the hall. True to his word, Hard Case left the door open. “If you please Melody, could you tell me your perspective of the story? From start to the time those ponies were arrested?” He asked, holding a pen and paper.

Melody nodded, and began to tell her tale once again. Starting when she was foalnapped, her three years of torture, escaping, running into Sparkler, and being foalnapped and nearly killed. The entire time, she was shaking. Finally, she reached the end.

Hard Case listened attentively, and took notes. Once Melody was done, he thanked the little filly for telling him, and offered her a lollipop from his candy jar. After making sure it wasn’t anything peanut related, Melody took the Lollipop and thanked him. Hard Case asked her to send in one of her mothers. Which she did. And after about 15 minutes, Hard Case had testimony from all of them. He called all of them back into his office.

“Thank you for sharing your perspectives. They do indeed line up with the official report.” Hard Case said.

“What are the charges against Sparky and Misty?” Twilight asked.

Hard Case chuckled. “There’s quite a few of them. The charges applied to both of them are as follows. Three counts of murder, two counts of foalnapping, one count of arson, two counts of trespassing, child endangerment, child abuse, assault on a minor, illegal custody of a minor, battery, attempted murder, resisting arrest, assaulting an Alicorn, and treason.” He listed the charges. “Those are all the charges.”

“What?” Sparkler asked. “Why the last two if I may ask?”

“For both charges, they assaulted you with the intent to harm you Ms Medley.” The DA explained. “That is a violation of the law put in place to protect the rulers of Equestria.”

“But I’m not a princess.” Sparkler remarked

“The wording of this law makes it so that it doesn't matter. The law was enacted during a time when Princess Celestia was the only Alicorn. As such when the law was written, Alicorns and Royalty were in fact synonymous with each other. And there has been no changes to it in the 500 years since it’s enactment.” Hard Case explained. “Essentially Ms Medley, by the wording of that specific law, you are royalty.”

Sparkler wanted to protest, but she immediately shut her mouth upon a moment’s thought. So instead she just nodded. Hard Case continued. “As for Treason. While yes, Princesses Twilight and Luna were both there when Sparky and Misty were resisting arrest. Treason involves assaulting an Alicorn under its umbrella. So the same rules would apply simply because you’re there.” He said.

The more Sparkler heard, the more uncomfortable she was getting. Particularly when it was brought up that she was in fact royalty due to the wording in the law prohibiting assaulting an Alicorn. Is THAT why the Nobles are so mad? She asked herself. She didn’t know if the Nobles knew the law, but if they did…

“So, would that mean the law applies to me too?” Melody asked. Bringing Sparkler out of her thoughts and glancing down at her.

“It does, yes.” Hard Case responded.

“So you could give them a second charge for assaulting an Ail—Alicorn?” Melody corrected herself when asking.

Twilight’s and Sparkler’s eyes widened. They could tell what Melody was thinking. Hard Case chuckled. “I see somepony’s been paying attention.” He said. “Unfortunately because these crimes were committed before you were an Alicorn Melody, there’s no warrant for a second charge for violating that law.” Hard Case explained.

“Rats.” Melody said under her breath. She was hoping to get another charge against them.

The three adults all laughed. “Don’t worry Melody. Even without that second assault charge, I’m fairly confident that they will not be free for a long while.” Hard Case said. “And you might even get some compensation out of it.” He said.

“Compensation?” Twilight asked.

“Another clause of the law involving Alicorn Assault. In the event it happens, charges are automatically pressed on the plaintiff’s behalf. Meaning you could seek damages from Sparky and Misty.” Hard Case explained.

Sparkler felt uncomfortable again. But this time she was more attentive. Because honestly the thought of pressing charges hadn’t occurred to her, but if it hurt Sparky and Misty more then she’d deal with it. They hurt Melody, I’m ok with returning the favor in kind.

“If I may offer a suggestion. A sensible thing to seek would be a monetary amount equal to the total cost of all of Melody’s medical expenses up to the date of the trial.” Hard Case said. “After all she might not have needed any medical attention if not for them.”

One part of Sparkler didn’t want to go any further. But after glancing at Melody and Twilight, she had her answer. “That seems reasonable.” She said.

Hard Case smiled and wrote that in his notes. “Ok then that’s what we’ll press for. Thank you all for coming in.” He said. “I hope you have a nice day.”

“Thanks Hard Case, you too.” Twilight said as she and her family left. Hard Case sat back down at his desk and started organizing the paperwork.

“Squawk! That’s it kids! You’re doing great! Squawk!” Flappy said as he watched his three kids, who were born the previous day, flap their cute little wings and fly for the first time. Flappy smiled as they all moved in the air around him over Canterlot. Mina got stuck doing some Royal pet stuff, leaving Flappy to take care of their kids. But he didn’t mind, he was extremely happy to be a father. Even if it wasn’t how he imagined it going. Some time soon, they had moved over a section of Canterlot and Flappy glanced down to see his pal and her family walking along. “Squawk! Hey kids! Look! It’s Granny Sparky! Squawk!” He called to his kids.

“Crow! Granny Sparky! Crow!”

“Squeak! Granny Sparky! Squeak!” His three kids cried as they followed him down.

Sparkler, Melody, and Twilight walked along the sidewalk, heading to find somewhere to eat some lunch. That’s when Sparkler picked up something from the sky. She smiled when she saw who it was. “Hey! It’s Flappy!“ She said.

Twilight and Melody glanced up at the sky and saw Flappy, surrounded by a trio of smaller birds. “And it looks like his chicks were born.” Twilight observed.

Flappy landed on the ground, and caught his kids when they tried to land. He smiled at the three ponies. “Squawk! Hey there guys! How’s it going? Squawk!” He asked.

“It’s going good. You’ve been busy I see.” Sparkler smiled at Flappy.

“Squawk! Yep! Been teaching my little chicks how to fly all morning. They’re really good at it! Squawk!” He glanced at his chicks. “Squawk! From left to right, that’s Streaker—“

“Squeak! Hello. Squeak!“ Streaker said.

“—Flapperina—“

“Crow! Hi. Crow!”

“—And Pecker. Squawk!” Flappy said.

“Squeak! Hey. Squeak!” Pecker said.

“Aww! They’re so CUTE!” Melody exclaimed.

Flappy smiled and turned to his chicks. “Squawk! Kids, this is Sparkler. You’re granny, her marefriend Twilight, and their daughter Melody. Squawk!”

Streaker, Flapperina, and Pecker smiled and jumped at the ponies, hugging each of them best they could.

“Squeak! Nice to meet you! Squeak!”

“Crow! Nice to meet you! Crow!” Flappy’s chicks all said.

Sparkler chuckled when they jumped on her. “It’s nice to meet you three. We’re so excited you three will be living with us.” She said.

“Yeah! I bet my siblings will love you!” Melody said happily.

“Squawk! That’s our next stop actually. Meeting Melody’s siblings.” Flappy said.

“I’m sure they’ll be happy to see you four.” Twilight said.

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Now, if you’ll excuse us. Come on Kids, let’s go visit the rest of the family! Squawk!” He said.

His chicks nodded, and all four of them launched into the air. Sparkler smiled. “I’m actually glad we’re merging the houses.” She commented as she, Twilight, and Melody continued along.

At a restaurant in Canterlot, Candy and Hanzal sat in a booth, enjoying a nice lunch while reminiscing about old times. About a few minutes in, they heard the door open, and Candy, being the one facing the door, smiled. It was Sparkler, Twilight, and Melody. To say she was shocked when she came by for Melody’s last therapy appointment would be putting it mildly, after all it wasn’t every day a client changed genders and races, but she was over the moon in joy when she saw how much it helped the foal to put the past behind her. She waved over to them. “Yo Sparkler!” She called out, calling her friend over.

Sparkler smiled when she saw Candy. “Hi Candy!” She said. She turned to Twilight.

“Hayburger?” Twilight asked.

“With a side-order of fries.” Sparkler smiled. They talked about orders on the way.

While Twilight and Melody went up to the counter. Sparkler trotted over to the booth Candy was in, where she saw a stallion sitting across from Candy. “How’s it going Candy?” She asked.

“Great. Hey, you’re just in time. I got somepony here that you’ll want to meet. Another of the elite few that didn’t hate you back in school.” Candy said, gesturing to Hanzal. “Go on.” She urged the stallion.

Sparkler momentarily stiffened, but thanks to Candy, she now knew for certain that there were ponies that didn’t hate her so this time she wasn’t as skeptical. So instead she smiled and waved at the stallion.

Hanzal meanwhile gulped. “Uh, Hi there Sparkler…my name’s Hanzal. Uh…you’re doing well.” He introduced himself.

“Nice to meet you Hanzal.” Sparkler said.

“Yeah. Uh, sorry for not reaching out to you in school, I was a coward.” Hanzal said. Nervous as all heck.

Sparkler nodded. “You’re forgiven Hanzal. So long as you don’t try anything.” She told Hanzal.

Hanzal nodded. He understood what she meant. Candy smiled and beamed. “Hey Sparkler. How about you Twilight and Melody sit with us?” She suggested. “We can all catch up and be friends!”

“Sure.” Sparkler said. She saw Twilight and Melody walk away from the counter with their meal and gestured them over. They were introduced to Hanzal and Twilight was happy they met another pony from Sparkler’s school that didn’t hate her. Candy smiled as they all ate. Two out of four. Booyah! She thought. Slowly, but surely, Sparkler was encountering every pony from school that didn’t hate her.

To be continued…

Author's Note

If you think I missed any charges feel free to let me know in the comments.

Thanks to Bronycommander for allowing me to use his OC Hanzal. :)

THX FOR READING! ONTO THE TRIAL!

Episode 79: This Court Is Now In Session

Mina and Flappy sat on an open window sill peering into the court room on a cold winter day in Canterlot. They weren’t allowed inside but by Faust they were going to watch how it played out. Flappy was smiling. “Squawk! It all ends today. Squawk!” He commented. “Squawk! At last, those monsters will be convicted, and we’ll never have to worry about them again. Squawk!”

“Now remember Flappy.” Mina said. “No matter what happens in there, stay right here.” She warned him. “Let them handle it.”

“Squawk! Yeah yeah. I’ll sit this one out. But they better not pull any crap. Squawk!” Flappy responded. Mina saw early on that Flappy would absolutely tear Sparky and Misty apart if they tried anything against Sparkler. So she gave herself the task of ensuring Flappy remained under control, and let Sparkler deal with it. After all, she was the one with magic and not them.

In the courtroom itself, Sparkler, Twilight, and Melody stood behind a table on the left with Hard Case, the right table was where the court appointed attorney for Sparky and Misty stood. And judging by the look she was giving them, she didn’t want to be here. Melody meanwhile was getting more antsy by the second, she knew that in moments, she would have to face Sparky and Misty for the first time in weeks. And to say that she was not particularly looking forward to it would be an understatement. “T-this isn’t going to take long right?” She asked.

“That’s the plan.” Twilight told her. “But don’t worry. I promise you’re safe.” She assured Melody.

“Ok.” Melody responded. Deciding to reside herself to waiting until the trial started. She glanced over her shoulder to the spectator area, where she saw Autumn, her mothers’ friends, and Spike, Celestia and Luna were there also off to the side. Spike gave her a thumbs up and a reassuring smile. She nodded in response as a voice boomed over the room.

“Ahem. Fillies and gentlecolts, we are ready to begin, bring in the defendants.”

The doors swung open and Melody jumped a little when she saw them, while Sparkler and Twilight, while keeping barely neutral expressions, were growling on the inside like a pair of wolves protecting their cub. Sparky and Misty were led down the middle of the room wearing manacles around each of their hooves and magic inhibitors on their horns. Melody hid behind her mother as they passed the tables and stood behind the table on the right. Once they were settled, the mare up front spoke again. “All rise, the honorable Judge Strictler will be presiding over these proceedings.”

Everypony in the room stood still as Judge Strictler entered and took his place on his stand. Once he was seated, the mare smiled at him. “Everypony has been sworn in your honor.”

“Thank you. Good morning everypony, please be seated. This trial is now in session.” Strictler said. To which everypony took a seat, after which the judge continued. “This is the trial of Equestria Vs. Sparky Rump and Misty Mystique.” He turned to look directly at the defendants. “Sparky, Misty, the charges against you are as follows. Three counts of murder, two counts of foalnapping of Melody Sparklehearts, formerly known as Thunder Kicker, one count of arson, two counts of trespassing, child endangerment, child abuse, assault on a minor, illegal custody of a minor, battery, attempted murder, resisting arrest, assaulting an Alicorn, treason, and charges are being pressed against you for which the plaintiffs are seeking damages equal to the total of all medical expenditures for Melody Sparklehearts up to today. How do the two of you plead?” Strictler asked.

“Not guilty!” Sparky and Misty both growled and slammed their hooves against the table, making everypony jump a little.

“Sparky, Misty, settle down!” Their attorney hissed. “If you want to have any hope of getting out of here I suggest you remain civil.”

Sparky grimaced, but he and Misty both sat back down in their seats. Judge Strictler nodded. “Without any further ado, Ms. Medley, as the first to discover the foal in question that brought this case to its conclusion after three years, if you would please take the witness stand?” He asked.

Sparkler nodded and got out of her seat. “Yes, your honor.” She said as she took the witness stand. Hard Case took the floor not a moment later.

“Ahem. Ms. Medley, if you would please state your name to the court.” Hard Case asked.

“Sparkling Medley. Owner, CEO, and executive producer of Sparkling Harmony Records.” Sparkler responded, also stating her profession on instinct.

“Good. Now, if you will, please recount to me the events leading up to the arrest of the defendants? Starting from the beginning?” He asked.

“Gladly.” Sparkler responded. “For me, it all started when I was walking alone at night and heard a dumpster lid in an alleyway slam shut. Curious, I went to investigate, and that’s when I first found Melody, who at the time was going by the name Thunder Kicker.” Sparkler said.

“If I may interrupt for just a moment. Judge Strictler stated that Melody was formerly known as Thunder Kicker. If you would please provide a brief explanation just so we’re all aware of the circumstances behind the change in name?” Hard Case asked.

“It happened just before Hearth's Warming. There was a magical accident involving Princess Flurry Heart. The accident caused me to go through an accelerated pregnancy which ended up with me giving birth to Kicker after he was placed in my womb in the initial accident. When he came out. His gender was now that of a filly, and she was born an Alicorn.” Sparkler explained. “It was Melody who requested a name change. After realizing her reasoning behind it, myself and Twilight agreed to make it so.” Sparkler said. “I believe you have the medical reports to back that up Your Honor?” Sparkler asked the judge, which the Judge nodded in response after looking through his papers for a moment.

“Very good. Now, if you will please return to the story? You said you found Melody in a dumpster?” Hard Case asked.

“Yeah. After I found Melody, I had offered to take her back to her house, but she refused, so instead, I offered to take her back to my house. Because no foal her age should be out and about in the dead of night. Especially when it was getting colder out.”

“I see. Go on.” Hard Case urged.

“I took Melody back to my house after she agreed to come home with me. For the rest of the night I could tell that she was acting odd. Like when I had asked her what she wanted for dinner, she looked like somepony who was never asked that question before.” Sparkler said. “Little did I know at the time how true that must have been.”

“When is it that Melody told you about Sparky and Misty?“ Hard Case asked.

“She did not name them, but the morning after I had found her is when she revealed what happened and what she had been through. She told me that she spent three years in captivity and forced to be a servant after her captors murdered her parents and burned their house down. I was shocked that such an accusation could come from a pony so young. But her actions and reactions up til that point gave credence that she was telling the truth.”

“I see. Go on.”

“After she told me her story. I knew right away that I needed help. So that is when I took her to Twilight, who I knew would be able to get confirmation that Melody’s story was true. Suffice to say, she was able to. She wrote to Princess Celestia, who sent investigators River and Nosey to gather testimonies, and maybe see if they can catch Sparky and Misty.” Sparkler explained.

“You knew they would come?” Hard Case asked.

“We did not know. But there was always a chance. Around this time, Princess Celestia granted me temporary guardianship of Melody. Which became permanent later when Twilight and I adopted her.” Sparkler smiled at Twilight and Melody when she said that.

“They eventually came I’m assuming?” Hard Case asked.

“That’s right. They came in the middle of the night, foalnapped Melody out of the room I had set her up in. I will say that Princess Luna deserves a lot of the praise. Were it not for her alerting me in the dream realm, Melody might not be with us today.” Sparkler said. “At the suggestion of Investigator Nosey, I had placed a tracking spell on Melody that remains in effect to this day. It allowed me to quickly locate where Sparky and Misty took her. I arrived just as they were about to kill her, which I managed to stop in the nick of time.”

“Where did they take her?” Hard Case asked.

“I can’t exactly say where exactly it was, but I do know that it was somewhere in the orchard of Sweet Apple Acres.” Sparkler responded.

“Go on.” Hard Case said. “What was Melody’s condition when you arrived?”

“Several bruises, everything was broken, she could not even move without wincing in pain. It absolutely broke my heart to see her like that.” Sparkler said, taking a deep breath to keep her composure.

“I see. What happened next?” Hard Case asked.

“After holding off Sparky and Misty until reinforcements arrived and arrested them, I immediately rushed Melody to the hospital. They came back with a laundry list of health related issues. Such as malnourishment, inadequate weight, broken bones, she had to be in a cast for two weeks. Again, you should have the medical reports up there with you Your Honor.” Sparkler told the Strictler. Again receiving a nod in response after rummaging through papers.

“Very good. Please, continue.” Hard Case said.

“There’s really not much else to say after the arrest. Melody made a full recovery, she started on therapy sessions to help her deal with PTSD resulting in her three years in captivity, Twilight and I adopted her. Magical accident over Hearths Warming, and here we are now.” Sparkler completed her story.

“Are there any more questions?” Strictler asked.

“No more questions your honor. Thank you Ms. Medley. Would Princess Twilight Sparkle please take the stand?” Hard Case asked.

Sparkler nodded and she and Twilight switched places. Hard Case nodded and asked her to recount her version of events. Which Twilight did, giving very similar answers due to being there for pretty much everything Sparkler was there for. As well as confirming as a secondary witness that the magical accident did indeed happen as Sparkler described. At the end of her recount of events. Hard Case thanked her and allowed her to return to her seat. Strictler nodded and turned to Sparky and Misty. “Mr. Rump, you may now take the stand.” He told Sparky.

Sparky smirked and trotted up to the stand. The appointed attorney cleared her throat and took the floor. “Now, Sparky, if you will, please give your side of events.” She asked.

“Gladly!” Sparky responded. “My wife and I didn’t do anything we’re charged with. We were merely trying to protect the foal from the true criminal, THAT Alicorn right there!” He pointed directly at Sparkler when he said that.

Everypony except for Misty gasped, a few jaws dropped, and all eyes turned to Sparkler. “What?!” Sparkler exclaimed involuntarily.

“Three years ago, my wife and I saw Sparkler break into the house, we heard screaming, watched the house burn down, and we managed to get the foal before she could. She had been chasing us for three years until she finally foalnapped our foal and took him to Ponyville. We tried to get him back but she attacked us!” Sparky said. “And then she had the audacity to call the authorities on US when she’s the real crook!”

While Sparky was giving his testimony, Mina was trying her darn hardest to hold Flappy back. Flappy meanwhile was flailing with rage as he tried to rocket towards Sparky. “Squawk! I’m gonna tear that lying little piece of trash apart! Squawk!” He shouted in his rage, fortunately nopony heard him.

“Nngh! Flappy! Calm down!” Mina told him. “There’s absolutely no way in Tartarus they’ll be able to prove that. Just calm down!” She basically ordered her boyfriend.

Flappy flailed for a little bit longer, before finally relenting and settling back down. “Squawk! The jury had better not fall for that crap. Squawk!” He grumbled.

Back in the court room, the appointed attorney continued. “So, what you’re saying is that Sparkling Medley framed you for her alleged crimes?” She asked.

“Yep.” Sparky said. “And I want justice for what she did to that colt and his family. We took him in when he had nopony. Gave him a home, and that menace wanted to take that away.” He said.

Sparkler was trying SO hard to keep her composure, but she could feel the tears coming. They actually are trying to frame ME?!

Sparky and Misty traded places and Misty gave a similar testimony about how Sparkler was the real criminal. Melody, as she listened, was seething in anger. These ponies, who tormented her for three years, were now saying that her adopted mother, who had SAVED her life, was responsible for their crimes?! Are they serious right now?! She knew all the evidence was against them, and yet they had the nerve to try and lie?

“Thank you Mrs. Mystique, you may return to your seat.” The appointed attorney said.

Misty got up and went back to her seat. Sneering at Sparkler as she did so. Which only triggered Sparkler’s momma bear instincts. She had to fight to keep her momma bear side in check.

“Your honor.” The appointed attorney said. “If I may, I now wish to call up another witness to the stand. Ms. Medley.” She said, glancing at Sparkler.

Sparkler nodded and took the witness stand again, she had a good guess what questions were coming.

“Ms. Medley, my clients have alleged that you are attempting to frame them for the crimes that you have committed.” The appointed attorney said.

“I heard. I can assure you that it is most certainly not the case at all.” Sparkler responded.

“Then you would not mind saying where it is you were at the time of the original incident three years ago?” The appointed attorney asked. “We know your whereabouts the night my clients were arrested, but the original?”

“I was in my second year at Saddle Arabia University, all the way in Saddle Arabia.” Sparkler responded confidently. “Working on getting my bachelor’s degree and laying the groundwork for what is now Sparkling Harmony Records.” She explained.

“I see. Is there anypony who can back that claim? Anypony who can confirm that you were where you say you were?” The appointed attorney asked.

Sparkler was about to answer, before she hesitated, there WAS somepony who could verify that she was in school, but that somepony was Flappy. Who wasn’t allowed in there because at the end of the day, he was a pet.

“Excuse me, your honor?” Investigator Nosey suddenly spoke up, walking out onto the floor. “If I may?” Strictler nodded, giving Nosey permission to speak. “See, there is somepony who will probably be able to verify Sparkler’s alibi.”

“Good.” Strictler replied. “Call them to the stand.”

“There is a slight problem your honor. This witness…is a parrot.” Nosey said.

“A…parrot?” Strictler asked, confused.

“Yes your honor, a parrot. Going by the name of Flappy. If you look through your documentation, you should see a testimony from Flappy.” Nosey said.

Strictler looked through his notes, before finding what Nosey was talking about. “Are you saying you received a testimony from a pet?” Strictler asked.

“Flappy is no ordinary parrot your honor. His intelligence and sentience exceeds normal animal level. Enough that he qualifies for a testimony.” Nosey explained.

Strictler thought of a moment, before nodding. “Very well. Would you please summon Flappy to this court room?” He asked.

“Squawk! Already here your honor! Squawk!” Said Flappy, he heard the whole thing and smiled as he flew into the room and landed on the top of the witness stand. “Squawk! Flappy Melody Your Honor. Squawk!”

Sparky and Misty saw the parrot, and Sparky exploded. “This is outrageous! A parrot can’t be a witness! It’s nothing but a dumb animal!” He growled.

While Flappy had to restrain himself. Judge Strictler banged his gavel. “Order! Mr. Rump, I have ruled that Flappy here is an acceptable witness. And we will hear his statement. You would do well to behave yourself or I will be forced to hold you in contempt of court.” He growled. When Sparky grumbled and returned to his seat, Strictler nodded. “Right. You may proceed.” He told Flappy.

“Squawk! Gladly. Squawk!” Flappy responded. Smiling at Sparkler before continuing. “Squawk! I can indeed confirm that Sparkling Medley was at Saddle Arabia University at the time of the original incident. I know because I was physically there with her. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

“Did SAU allow pets?” The appointed attorney asked.

“Squawk! Not exactly. However, given Sparkler’s…less than ideal experiences with other students. I was allowed to serve as a certified service animal to Sparkler throughout her uni days. To help her keep her sanity. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

While that was met with some mutters, particularly from Sparkler’s friends and family who didn’t know Flappy was a certified Service Animal, Strictler nodded. “Very well, thank you for your statement Mr. Flappy.”

“Squawk! Hang on. I have more to say if you’ll let me. Squawk!” Flappy said. He received a nod to continue. “Squawk! I have known Sparkler for just about my whole life. Ever since she saved me from inevitable death and took me in. We’ve been together through thick and thin, through the best of times, and the worst of times. And I can say firsthoof that Sparkling Medley is incapable of such heinous acts that she has been accused of. She understands the hardships that Melody has gone through to a significant degree and all she has ever done is try to help her. Squawk!” Flappy said. After a moment of silence. Flappy nodded. “Squawk! That is all your honor. Squawk!”

“Thank you. You two may return to your seats.” Strictler said.

Flappy and Sparkler returned to the table, Melody gave Flappy a confused look. “You’re a service animal?” She asked Flappy.

“Squawk! Got certified just before your mother started college. In the event history repeated itself. Squawk!” Flappy explained.

Strictler nodded. “Ahem. Sparky, Misty, your testimonies completely contradict the testimonies of Sparkler, Twilight, and Flappy. Due to the amount of evidence stacked against you I am more inclined to believe them, but, it is up to the jury to decide your fate. We shall reconvene in one hour…” He stated.

“Have you reached a decision?” Judge Strictler asked once everypony was back in court after the hour was up.

One of the Jury members stood, and nodded. “We have your honor. We find defendants Sparky Rump and Misty Mystique guilty of all charges. And award damages equal to the total of all medical expenditures for Melody Sparklehearts up to today.” The pony said.

“Very well.” Strictler responded. He turned to Sparky and Misty. “You both have been found guilty of all 18 charges. As such, I am sentencing the both of you to the maximum of 1000 years in prison. With no chance of bail or parole.” He banged his gavel, making it official.

Sparky and Misty gasped. “Your honor—“

That was about as far as anypony else got before the main doors to the court room were suddenly blasted off their hinges and were slammed against the wall behind judge Strictler, Strictler ducked behind his desk while everypony else whirled around and saw a sight that made Twilight furious. “Oh for the love of, not THIS again!” She said at the sight of a bunch of ponies with clear Anti Sparkler signs in what was clearly a riot.

One of the rioters, whom Twilight recognized as Blueblood, searched the court room until he saw Sparkler. “There she is! The falsicorn!” He growled.

That was all the crowd needed before they charged. Heading RIGHT for Sparkler.

Sparkler, working on autopilot, grabbed Melody and dived behind the Witness stand, while also forming a shield around it.

Twilight saw the Nobles rush past her and start bashing on the shield. And screaming at Sparkler.

“Give up your wings!”

“You are not worthy!”

“You do not deserve to be an Alicorn!”

That was all the excuse Twilight needed before she growled and lit her horn, but before she could, there was a bright flash illuminating the room, and the Nobles were all pushed back away from the bubble. When the flash dimmed, Twilight looked at the bubble to see something she wasn’t expecting. Fleur Dis Lee was standing between the Nobles and Sparkler’s bubble. Horn lit, and wings spread.

Twilight’s mind raced while Fleur glared angrily at the Nobles. “Are you all insane?!” She asked. “Do you not realize what you’re doing?!”

Blueblood grimaced before glaring at Fleur. “Get out of the way Fleur, that menace needs to pay for what she did to—What the…” Blueblood noticed Fleur’s wings. “Fleur?! You’re a—“

“Yes. I’m an Alicorn. Been one all my life and was born like this. And no! I am NOT a princess.” Fleur said. Fleur and Fancypants had attended the trial, and the moment she saw the Nobles, any sense of urgency that Fleur had in keeping her wings hidden vanished when she went to protect Sparkler and her daughter. “You all should be ASHAMED of yourselves!” She roared.

“Us?! That menace refuses to wear a crown, refuses to give up her wings. She should be the one who’s ashamed of giving Alicorns a bad name!” A noble growled.

“SO WHAT?!” Fleur shouted. “So what if she’s an Alicorn? So what if I’M an Alicorn? Being an Alicorn does NOT mean you have to be royalty!“ She growled.

“But it’s-“ A noble tried to say before Fleur cut them off.

“No! It may be the norm, but it is most certainly not a requirement. You can be one without the other. The two concepts are completely independent of each other!” Fleur growled. “Sparkler has spent her entire life dealing with ponies berating her for being an Alicorn. And now she’s having to put up with you lot just because she made a choice on how to live HER life!” She roared. “Equestria was built on the foundation of friendship. Of freedom. What you pinbrains are doing flies right in the face of those beliefs. It is Sparkler’s life and she will choose to live it as she wishes. And if you don’t like that. TOO BUCKING BAD!” She roared. She glanced at Celestia. “Princess Celestia, the floor is yours.” She said.

Celestia nodded quickly and got up to address the rioters. “All of you are to report to my castle immediately. There I shall give you your FINAL warning. I will not tolerate your shenanigans any longer.” She said. “Now go!”

The Nobles, now facing several angry Alicorns, decided to just grimace and leave. Celestia watched them go and nodded in satisfaction. “What the hay did they think was going to happen today.” She asked under her breath.

Investigators Nosey and River, as well as Chief Quill, finally came out of their shock from what just happened, they went to ask Fleur some questions, before noticing something that was very, very wrong. The right table, the one Sparky and Misty were occupying, was EMPTY.

“No!” Quill gasped.

“For real?!” Nosey groaned.

Everypony else raised an eyebrow before they saw the same thing the officers were seeing, Sparky and Misty were gone.

When Celestia saw this, her face turned to pure rage. Sparky and Misty had used the riot to escape. “Chief Quill.” She said.

“Y-yes, Your Majesty?” Quill asked.

“I want every Noble taken into custody. They lost that final chance I had given them.” Celestia announced.

“Yes Your Majesty!” Quill responded before sprinting out of the courtroom.

Sparkler and Melody meanwhile, poked their heads up from behind the witness stand, seeing the aftermath of the chaos. They saw that Sparky and Misty had escaped. And while Sparkler’s jaw dropped, Melody glanced over at her other mom, who was stock still. “Uh…Mommy Twi?” She asked.

In that moment, Twilight burst into a raging flame monster, and screamed at the top of her lungs in pure, unhinged rage. “I HATE NOBLES!” Could be heard throughout Canterlot. Everypony nearby jumped back. Even Celestia had to take a few steps back, having never seen Twilight this furious before.

Sparkler meanwhile kept staring at the broken entrance. Her mind racing. If I ever see those two again, I don’t care what happens to me, THEY, ARE, DEAD!

Soon after their great escape, Sparky and Misty rushed into an alleyway, where they finally managed to get rid of the shackles. “Finally! We’re free.” Sparky said.

“Yeah. Thanks to me for instigating that riot!” A new voice growled. Sparky and Misty turned to see their boss with a cloak on. “And now that you’re out, we can finally begin the next phase of my plan.” He said.

“What’s that?” Misty asked.

“The defamation of that Menace!” Silver-Mane responded.

To be continued…

Author's Note

Well, Sparky and Misty have been convicted and will be going to jail for the rest of their lives...they just need to recapture them first.

But the silver lining is that this was the final straw for Celestia with the Nobles. So let's take that victory at least.

And Fleur is officially out of the closet. So, Let's call this an ending that's not exactly a happy ending but one where we can pick up some good parts. :)

THX FOR READING! SEE YOU ALL FOR THE FINAL CHAPTER OF THE SEASON!

Episode 80: Long overdue Respects

After the events of the day, and the trial that ended in disaster thanks to the Nobles, everypony was sound asleep in their beds or sleeping bags. Sparkler was one such pony. Who was wrapped up in Twilight’s loving embrace.

Sparkler’s world suddenly turned into a…fairly standard living room. Something that confused her because a moment ago she was flying with her family. “Uh…hello?” She asked, for the moment, nopony answered, but then, a pair of ponies appeared right in front of her. A Pegasus mare and an earth pony stallion. Sparkler blinked as they phased into existence. “Uh…hi?” She greeted them skeptically.

“Hello there.” Said the stallion, both the Pegasus and the earth pony smiling at her.

Sparkler studied them. Raising an eyebrow. “Do I…know you from somewhere? You both look familiar.” She said. Indeed, she felt like she had seen these ponies before.

“We have never met directly. However, Autumn Apple brought a photograph of us to give to our little foal.” The Pegasus responded.

Sparkler’s eyes widened. Autumn? The photograph… “You’re Kicker’s parents…” She realized.

The Pegasus nodded, smiling. “I’m Cloud Mist. And this is Storm Kicker.” Cloud introduced herself and her husband.

“I-It’s an honor to meet you two.” Sparkler responded. “My name is Sparkler.”

“Yes. We are aware.” Storm replied. “We’ve been watching you guys.”

“We wanted to say thank you. For saving our son from those monsters.” Cloud said. “For giving him the life that we’ve always wanted for him.”

“Although. We admit that we didn’t see him becoming an Alicorn Filly coming.” Storm mused.

Sparkler gulped, and chuckled nervously. “Yeah uh…that was an accident! I swear I wasn’t trying anything!” She blurted out.

Cloud and Storm glanced at each other for a moment, before laughing. “Yeah. We know.” Cloud said.

“We told you we’ve been watching you.” Storm said. “And while it was unexpected. We certainly won’t complain about the result. Six Alicorn children. You and your significant other have your work cut out for ya.” He mused.

“We’re ready.” Sparkler responded. “I promise we’ll take good care of Melody, and her siblings.”

“Good.” Cloud said. “We’ll hold you to that.”

At that moment, there was a door that was opened, and then closed after a moment. Then, rather confused, all six kids walked into the living room. “Hello?” Melody asked.

“Anypony—Mom?! Dad?!” Crystal’s, as well as her siblings’ eyes widened when they saw their new mother, and their birth parents!

Storm and Cloud smiled brightly. “Hiya kids!” Storm said happily.

“Guess who.” Cloud said.

The kids, after standing stock still for a few seconds, burst out smiling as they took off in a sprint and tackled their birth parents in a hug. “You’re here!” Sky exclaimed.

“How are you here?” Trail asked.

Storm chuckled as she caught the girls in a hug. “We came by to see you guys. We’re so glad that you’re finally safe!” He said.

“Thank Sparkler.” Melody responded. “She and Mommy Twi were the ones who adopted us.”

“We know. We’ve been watching you.” Cloud said.

“You sure went through a transformation didn’tcha Kicker, or should I say Melody.” Storm said.

Melody blushed. “Yeah uh…that’s ok with you guys right?” She asked.

“Of course sweetie. You can have whatever name you want.” Cloud assured Melody.

Melody smiled while Crystal beamed. “Does this mean you’re coming back to life?” She asked her perceived birth parents.

That’s when the mood dropped. Storm and Cloud sadly shook their heads. “Afraid not Crystal.” Storm said.

“It’s just not possible for us to come back to life.” Cloud said. “But don’t worry. We’re confident your new family will take good care of you.”

The kids all nodded in agreement. “Ok.” Lumber said.

“We promise to be good.” Lightning said.

Sparkler couldn’t help but chuckle. “I sure hope so.” She said.

Storm and Cloud smiled. “Well. It’s time for us to go now.” Cloud said.

“It was good to see you guys one last time.” Storm said.

“We miss you.” Melody said.

“We miss you too. But don’t worry. We’ll always be with you. No matter where life takes you. So long as you remember that Friendship is magic.”

“And it will never fade away.” Storm and Cloud told the kids.

All six kids nodded, understanding their birth parents. After one last group hug, which Sparkler was pulled into, Storm and Cloud faded away. As did the kids. Leaving Sparkler alone in the house. Or so she thought.

“Magic truly is a wonderful thing isn’t it.” Sparkler heard Luna say, before she revealed herself from behind a corner.

Sparkler smiled. “You had something to do with this didn’t you.” She said, realizing what must’ve happened.

“Storm and Cloud did indeed contact you from the afterlife, as I said, magic is a wonderful thing.” Luna responded. “I merely merged your children’s dreams with yours so that they might be able to see their birth parents one last time.”

“Thank you Luna.” Sparkler said. “For everything.”

“My pleasure Sparkling Medley.” Luna responded.

“Good morning Equestria, I’m Gabby Tostudio. Here today with your morning news radio broadcast. Top story, Nobility is HISTORY. For those unaware, the majority of the Nobility has been quite vocal in their opposition to non-royal Alicorn Sparkling Medley’s decision to stay out of royalty. There have been little incidents like the Yule Ball disaster that spawned from this political conflict. But it came to a head yesterday when the Nobles stormed a courtroom in which Sparkling Medley was located and made aggressive moves towards her. Due to this riot, two convicts by the name of Sparky Rump and Misty Mystique have escaped life sentences passed down to them only moments prior. In response, Princess Celestia has had all of them arrested, and addressed the nation mere hours after the incident.”

“The Nobility has officially been dissolved. I wish for my little ponies to be able to live their lives as they see fit. But the Nobles’ actions in recent weeks against Sparkling Medley, which has resulted in two criminals escaping justice, have gone too far. The Canterlot Police Department is investigating all those responsible and they will face consequences for their actions. With any luck this shall rectify a mistake that should have been corrected long ago.”

“Equestria is going to have an adjustment period with there now being no Nobility. But ponies all around have expressed their distaste for the Nobles’ actions and are glad something is finally being done to knock them down a few pegs. And now over to Blast Storm for the weather.”

…

True to Blast’s weather report, it was a nice, sunny, chilly winter day in Canterlot. Twilight, Sparkler, and the kids met up with Autumn and they all headed into the Canterlot Cemetery. Autumn took the lead as they walked the rows of graves, until they came across a trio of graves. The graves that held the remains of Autumn’s husband, and Storm Kicker and Cloud Mist. “Here we are.” Autumn said. “Where your parents and my husband rest.” Autumn told the kids.

The kids all nodded…and one by one, they each placed a rose from a pack that Sparkler had picked up in front of each of the three tombstones. Paying their respects to their parents, and Autumn’s husband, who tried saving them. When the kids were finished, Sparkler and Twilight each placed their own roses in front of the tombstones. Once all the roses were in place, the nine ponies all just stood there, silently looking at the stones.

“Astarih jydan alan, li'ahibaayik fi hawafir jayida.” Sparkler said as she placed her roses

“What Sparkler?” Twilight asked.

“It’s a Saddle Arabian prayer. It means Rest well now. For your loved ones are in good hooves.” She explained.

“I can agree with that.” Crystal said. After which they returned to respectful silence.

“It’s sad.” Autumn said after a moment. “The murderers responsible for this are still out there. And all because some idiots didn’t like that an Alicorn didn’t have to be a princess.”

“At least Celestia took care of that.” Twilight responded. “Finally.” She was relieved that she wouldn’t have to worry about the now-former Nobles trashing Sparkler anymore. Now she just needed to worry about the escaped convicts. We’ll find them. And when we do, they’ll be thrown into the dungeon where they belong.

They all stood there for a little longer, before deciding that it was enough and heading out. After the Cemetery, they all proceeded to Donut Joes. Where Pinkie decided to throw a party to Celebrate the Nobility getting what they deserved at last. All their friends and family were there. Plus Princesses Celestia and Luna, Candy, Hanzal, Fleur, Fancypants, Investigators Nosey and River, Chief Quill, Flash Sentry, as well as Pearl, Audrey and Serena, who the sextuplets had become fast friends with, and of course all the pets. Mina, Flappy, their kids, Maddy, and Autumn’s dog Bella, who had been very happy to see her best friend Maddy after all these years.

Overall, it was a good way to cap off such an eventful two months. It wasn’t all sunshine and roses. But they weathered through it all, and for Twilight and Sparkler, it only reinforced their bond.

“You know what Sparky?” Twilight asked.

“What?” Sparkler responded.

“Having gone through all this, I’m now more confident than ever that we’re better together.” Twilight told her marefriend.

“Me too Twi.” Sparkler kissed Twilight’s cheek. “After all this. I’m ready for anything life throws at us.”

“Me too.” Twilight responded. Her words genuine and determined to make it so. They watched as their kids all gathered around Fleur and Fancy and started bombarding her with questions. Primarily about Fleur’s wings. Fleur’s an Alicorn too…how many more are out there?

To be continued next time…

(Below song plays throughout the final moments of the episode beginning when they leave the cemetery)

Author's Note

Well, it's been over a year, but Season Two has at long last reached its conclusion. Not the happy ending everyone probably wanted but hey. Coulda been a lot worse.

Now, I'm gonna take a week or two break from writing SH to recharge my batteries. But don't worry. I got something for ya to theorize about in the meantime. The titles for all of the stand-alone stories taking place between Seasons 2 and 3 that are currently planned. In roughly the order they'll be released. (Titles are subject to change. As is the order of release)

SH Season 2.5 period
Sparkling Harmony: First Date Take 2
Sparkling Harmony: Seeing Triple
Sparkling Harmony: Repairing Burnt Bridges
Sparkling Harmony: Future Incursion

Have fun Theorizing what these could be about (I'm sure some are easier to guess than others. Lol.)

Until we meet again my friends! THX FOR READING!

Episode 13: Love in many forms

“You got it this time Sparkler. Just remember, picture the thing you want to protect in your mind.”

Sparkler nodded. “Alright.” She took a deep breath and closed her eyes. She pictured the thing she wanted to protect in her mind, which in this case was an apple. She pulsed her horn, and shot a ball out.

Twilight watched as the ball traveled across the library and stopped above the apple. The ball exploded into a barrier that covered the apple whole, and then disappeared. Twilight beamed. “That’s it! You did it!”

Sparkler opened her eyes and at first didn’t see anything. She raised an eyebrow. “I did?”

Twilight nodded and lit her horn. “Watch.” She fired a low powered magic bolt straight at the apple. The bolt hit the barrier and the barrier became visible while absorbing the blast, before disappearing again, leaving the apple completely fine.

Sparkler smiled. “Holy smokes! I did!” She did a little victory dance. “Third time really is the charm!”

Twilight grinned. “I’m so proud of you Sparkler!” She rushed in and gave Sparkler a hug. “I knew you could do it!”

Sparkler chuckled as Twilight hugged her. “I had a good teacher.”

Twilight nodded as she let go of Sparkler and bounced over to a whiteboard, she crossed off Barrier Spell. “What spell do you want to learn next? Transformation spell? Projection spell? Ooh! How about...”

Sparkler couldn’t help but chuckle at Twilight’s enthusiasm. The same enthusiasm that was there every time the two got together for a study session. She inwardly sighed in content as she basked in this moment. Look at her. She’s just so adorable when she’s excited.

There is literally NOTHING stopping you from asking her out, right now.

And what about Kicker? Say I end up adopting him, would he be ok with it?

He’s not our foal yet.

But he IS living with us. If I were to ask Twilight out he may not approve.

And he has the final say why?

The last couple he lived with treated him horribly! I’m not gonna not include him in something like this. He’s gonna be a part of the discussion unless he moves out.

He’s not gonna move out because you’re gonna adopt him. Admit it, you want to adopt him.

...We’ll see what he says.

“Sparkler?” Sparkler blinked out of the conversation with herself and noticed Twilight looking at her with a perplexed look. “You ok?” She asked.

Sparkler nodded quickly. “Yeah, yeah. I was just thinking.” Horseapples! I wasn’t supposed to say that!

Twilight raised an eyebrow. “What were you thinking about?”

Sparkler’s mind raced with what to do. You don’t need to tell her about your crush...at least not yet. Just mention Kicker. “I was just...thinking about Kicker, and how one might go about adopting a foal.”

Twilight smiled. “You’re really gonna do it?”

Sparkler sighed, and nodded. “Yeah. I’ve decided I’m gonna adopt him...if he wants.”

Twilight giggled. “I don’t think you need to worry about whether he wants you to adopt him. You’re doing a great job taking care of him Sparkler. I’m sure he’ll say yes.”

Sparkler let a small smile come out. “You think so?”

Twilight nodded. “I do. You’ll be a great mother Sparkler. I just know it.”

Sparkler didn’t know why, but that brought a tear to her eye as she reached out to hug Twilight. “Thank you Twilight. That means a lot.”

Twilight returned the hug, before backing away and gesturing to the whiteboard. “So, which spell do you want to learn next?”

Sparkler glanced at the board. “Hm....the projection spell sounds useful.”

Twilight beamed and pulses her horn to summon a host of books from the shelves, the books zipped down and floated around them. “Let’s. Get. Studying!”

She flipped open the first book while Sparkler chuckled. Shaking her head. Hehe. Never change Twilight. Never change.

“So, I roll the dice and then you tell us what the results mean Starlight?” Kicker asked.

Starlight nodded. “That’s right.”

Kicker nodded and rolled the dice. The dice came to a stop and Starlight smiled. “Ooh. Nice. Looks like you saved Flapperina from the monster.”

Flappy smiled and raised his wing for a High-extremity. “Squawk! Nice. Thanks Kick—Thunder Striker. Squawk!”

Kicker nodded. “No problem.” He raised his hoof and gave Flappy a high-extremity.

Spike chuckled. “Now you guys are clear to catch up to Dracon and Griffindora.”

Gabby nodded. “The duo shall become the quartet.”

Kicker smiled. “This really is a fun game! Flappy we should get mom in on this!”

Flappy, and everycreature else stopped and raised an eyebrow. Did Kicker just say mom? “What was that Kicker?” Spike asked.

Kicker seemingly realized what he said and blushed a little as he shied away. “Oh, uh, Sparkler. I meant we should get Sparkler in on this hehe.”

Flappy, Spike, and Starlight all glanced at each other, all three of them thinking the same thing. Was that on purpose or a slip of the tongue?

About three hours later, Sparkler, Flappy, and Kicker were heading out. Sparkler smiled at Twilight. “Thank you for teaching me magic Twi. You may be a total egghead when it comes to teaching. But you know your stuff.”

Twilight blushed and smiled sheepishly. “It’s nothing Sparkler. I’m just happy I got the chance to teach an Alicorn magic. Usually it was the other way around.”

Sparkler chuckled. “Didn’t you create a new kind of magic right before ascending to Alicornhood?”

Twilight chuckled. “Touché.”

While Sparkler and Twilight talked, Kicker and Flappy smiled at Spike. “Ogres and Oubliettes is a fun game. We have to play again sometime.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Definitely. Squawk!”

Spike nodded. “Flapperina and Thunder Striker definitely need to help Griffindora and Dracon again.”

Kicker nodded. “For sure.” All three of them high-extremitied.

Twilight smiled. “You wanna come back tomorrow? I still got several more spells I can teach you.”

Sparkler giggled and nodded. “I’m always up for a magic lesson. Five o’clock?”

Twilight nodded. “Five o’clock.”

Sparkler nodded. “Alright.” They both raised their wings and high-winged.

Starlight hung back a bit and watched the goodbyes. She smiled and shook her head. She may actually be oblivious to the fact that she apparently can’t go 24 hours without seeing if she can hang out with Sparkler. She watched as Sparkler, Kicker, and Flappy waved goodbye and left.

Twilight watched them go and she closed the door behind them. She turned to Spike and Starlight and nodded. “If anypony needs me. I’ll be in the library cleaning up. And thinking about what spell I can teach Sparkler next.” Before Starlight and Spike could say anything, Twilight lit her horn and popped away.

Spike watched his friend go. And groaned. “And the most oblivious mare on the planet award goes to...”

Starlight nodded. “Have you noticed that she can’t even go 24 hours without seeing if Sparkler can hang out anymore? She’s head over hooves for her and doesn’t even know it.”

Spike nodded. “When this whole Kicker situation blows over, I’m sending word to Cadance. This is honestly getting ridiculous.”

Starlight nodded. “Agreed. I’m not sure how much longer I can watch this.”

Sparkler and Flappy flew side by side over Ponyville on a course for home. Sparkler smiled. “So Kicker, Flappy. I take it you two had a fun time with Spike, Starlight, and Spike’s friend Gabby.”

Kicker nodded. “We had a lot of fun! Ogres and Oubliettes is an awesome game!”

Sparkler giggled. “That’s a tabletop game right?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Correct. I think you’d like it Sparkler. Squawk!”

Sparkler smiled and nodded. “I just might join you guys for the next session.”

Kicker nodded. “You should.” He bit his lip before continuing. “Hey Sparkler?”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “Hm?”

“Flappy and Spike say that you have a crush on Twilight. What does that mean?” Kicker asked.

Sparkler’s breath hitched in her throat and she shot a glare at Flappy. For REAL Flappy?! Sparkler sighed, slowed down to a hover, and turned her head to look at Kicker. “Well...it means I want to get to know her better...maybe take her out for dinner sometime. And if things go well...maybe down the line...” Sparkler’s mind was racing. What the heck do I tell Kicker? That I want to spend the rest of my life with Twilight and if things go well he’ll have two parents again?

Kicker listened to what Sparkler was saying, and nodded. “You mean you’re in love with her?”

Sparkler nearly fell out of the sky when Kicker said that. She hadn’t expected that to come out of his mouth. “You know what that is? To be in love?”

Kicker nodded. “Mom and Dad would always show affection for one another. Before they...”

Sparkler’s mood fell and she leaned in and nuzzled Kicker. “I’m sure they loved each other very much.”

Kicker nodded. “Just like you love Twilight?”

Sparkler nodded. “I think so...is...is that ok with you?” Flappy, next time keep your beak shut! I was NOT ready for this!

Kicker nodded. “If she makes you happy then go for it. You deserve to be just as happy as you’ve made me.”

Sparkler‘s heart swelled with joy when Kicker said that. Not because he was ok with her and Twilight, but because he confirmed that she had indeed made him happy. “Aww!” She leaned in and kissed his forehead. “That was sweet of you to say.”

Flappy watched Sparkler and Kicker have their moment, and cursed himself for not bringing a camera. That’ll teach me to always bring a camera. Their first mother/son moment and I didn’t capture it! He smiled all the same. Knowing that this was a massive step towards the two being official mother and son.

Sparky and Misty hid in a bush, staking out the Alicorn’s house. Misty raised an eyebrow. “I still don’t think an ALICORN lives there Sparky.”

Sparky groaned. “I’m telling you that mare has both wings and a horn. When she comes back with that brat you’ll see!”

Misty rolled her eyes. “Whatever you say Spark.”

At that moment, through the bushes, they saw a pony land at the house. Misty squinted her eyes, and then they widened as she saw that the pony DID have wings and a horn. “Holy Tartarus.”

Sparky smirked. “I TOLD you.”

Misty gulped. “Ok, maybe we should at least wait for her to leave the brat by himsel—“

“No!” Sparky snapped. “Every second we delay is another second we could be discovered. We need to grab him tonight, then get the heck out of here before those cops see us.”

Misty sighed, then nodded. “You’re right. That brat is the only witness to our...deeds...we have to make sure he never says a word.”

Sparky smirked. “Then how about we permanently take care of that problem?”

Misty nodded. “Agreed.”

Pretty soon, the night came and Sparkler tucked Kicker into bed. She smiled down at him. “There we go. All nice and cozy?”

Kicker nodded. “Yeah.”

Sparkler nodded and leaned down to kiss Kicker’s forehead. “G’night Kick. Sweet dreams.” She backed away and started for the door, when she heard Kicker say

“G’night mom.” That caused Sparkler to stop at the door and turn her head back to look at Kicker...who had gone to sleep. Her mind raced. Did...Did he just...

Sparkler shook her head and let a small smile take her muzzle. She was CERTAIN she heard right. With that smile, she walked out of the room and closed the door gently. She walked to her own room, where Flappy had just settled on his perch. “Flappy, Kicker just said something...interesting.”

Flappy raised an eyebrow. “Squawk! What’s that? Squawk!”

“Kicker...he just called me MOM. He actually just...” Sparkler trailed off. A slew of emotions racing through her at the moment.

Flappy smiled. “Squawk! So he IS thinking of you as a mom now. I was wondering if his earlier statement was on purpose or a slip of the tongue. Squawk!”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow. “What?”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Oh yeah. He said, and I quote “Flappy we should get mom in on this!” When we were playing Ogres and Oubliettes. Squawk!”

Sparkler didn’t know why, but that caused her smile to grow. “He really thinks of me as a mother...”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! Why WOULDN’T he? Think about this Sparkler, before he met you he was in an alleyway eating garbage after he escaped from horrible ponies. You gave him shelter, healthy food, and all the love a mother would give her foal. It’s actually surprising it took THIS long for him to start calling you mom. Squawk!”

Sparkler blushed and smiled sheepishly. “When should I bring up adoption to him?”

Flappy smiled. “Squawk! The sooner the better. I’m sure it’ll make his day. Squawk!”

Sparkler smiled and nodded. If he really did want her to be his new mom, bringing the option to the table would surely bring a smile to the foals face.

“Squawk! One thing I’m doing though is duct taping a camera to my body though. Squawk!”

Sparkler raised an eyebrow as she looked at Flappy. “Why?”

Flappy chuckled. “Squawk! Because had I done that, I would’ve been able to capture your guys’ first mother/son moment! Seriously. Who in their right minds WOULDN’T capture that?! Squawk!”

Sparkler laughed. “If all goes well there will be plenty of other moments like it.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! So, tomorrow you’re gonna bring it up. Squawk!”

Sparkler nodded. “Yes.”

“Squawk! You aren’t gonna chicken out like you did TWICE when you were coming out? Squawk!”

Sparkler chuckled. “Hey, this isn’t NEARLY as scary as that.”

“Squawk! Just making sure. Squawk!” Flappy replied.

Sparkler nodded as she climbed into bed. “G’night Flappy.”

Flappy nodded. “Squawk! G’night...mom. Squawk!”

Sparkler laughed as she turned off the lights and drifted off the sleep. A smile on her face.

Outside. Sparky and Misty watched the house. Specifically the windows. They watched as the last light went out. Misty smirked. “The coast is clear.”

Sparky nodded. “Let’s roll.”

To be continued...

Author's Note

AWW! Kicker's finally starting to see Sparkler as a mother! Them being a family is in sight!

But Sparky and Misty are ready to strike! What will happen? STAY TUNED!

Side note. I finally figured out how to do headers on this site. Hopefully it's now easier to separate the scenes but let me know what you guys think.

THX FOR READING!

Episode 31: Emergency Party Alert Alpha Red

Pinkie rushed to the Ice-Cream machine, quickly got a vanilla Ice Cream and a blueberry Ice Cream, and rushed them out into the store, right to where Sparkler and Kicker were sitting. “Here you go!” She slowed down as she got close and gently set the two Ice-Creams down on the table. “A blueberry Ice Cream and a Vanilla Ice Cream for two of my best friends!” She exclaimed happily.

“Thanks Pinkie.” Sparkler replied.

“Looks delicious.” Kicker added.

“I made it extra special for you two!” Pinkie explained. “Speaking of Special.” Pinkie slid into the booth with Kicker and Sparkler and beamed at the Alicorn. “Sparkler I got a Pinkie Sense saying something Special is coming up for you! Is it something I can throw a party for?” She asked.

Sparkler chuckled. “Nothing super duper special. Just my birthday on the 14th.” She answered.

Pinkie let out a dramatic gasp as the information sunk in. “Your birthday?! In two weeks?! And you don’t consider that anything super duper special?!” She asked in disbelief.

“Yeah?” Sparkler replied, starting to realize what she probably just unleashed.

“What?!” Pinkie shouted. “Sparkler! It’s your first birthday in Ponyville! And unless you’re neglecting to tell us something this is also the first birthday you’ll get to celebrate with actual friends! You don’t consider that Super Duper special?!” She asked frantically.

“Well...when you put it like that...” Sparkler was starting to get nervous, Kicker had scooted closer to Sparkler due to Pinkie having leaned over the table and her snout being inches from his mom’s.

“Sparkler. You don’t seem to realize how extra super duper special this Birthday is for you! But don’t worry. Cross my heart and hope to fly stick a cupcake in my eye, I, Pinkamena Diane Pie, will throw you the bestest most awesomest party you’ve ever had in your whole entire life!” Pinkie pledged with a salute before basically evaporating as she raced out of the shop at Mach something speed.

Kicker watched her go and raised an eyebrow. “I-Is your birthday really in two weeks?” He asked Sparkler.

“Yeah...It is sweetie.” Sparkler said as it sunk in what was happening. Sweet Celestia what have I just unleashed? She became genuinely worried.

The mane 6 were all just going about their own business when all of a sudden, a pink wind scooped them up and brought them all to an underground cave. They found themselves on their sides in a cave and they all stood. Groaning and shaking their heads clear.

“Anypony know what just happened?”

“Ugh. I think we just got Pinkied.”

While they were reorienting themselves, Pinkie went around and closed off all possible exits and entrances. “look alive girls! And Spike. We have a Party emergency the likes of which the world has never seen before!” She practically shouted.

Rarity winced at Pinkie’s loud volume. “Darling. Whatever this is about. Surely it can wait until I am done with commissions.”

“It can’t!” Pinkie replied. “Because Sparkling Medley’s first birthday in Ponyville is in two weeks!”

That got everypony’s attention. “Whoa. Sparkler’s birthday’s in two weeks?” Rainbow asked.

“Uh huh!” Pinkie replied. She reached out of frame and pulled in a stand holding a stack of paper. She flipped the first paper over to start her presentation. “As you all know. She was treated like trash in Saddle Arabia.”

“Yeah. We’re all painfully aware of that Pinkie.” Twilight said as she shivered, remembering what Flappy told her.

“I still can’t believe they didn’t even TRY to be her friends.” Fluttershy said. “She tried to be theirs.”

“And pelting her with eggs. The nerve of those idiots.” Rainbow added.

“Do you guys see now why this is a mega party emergency? This is the first year she’s gonna have a group of friends to celebrate with!” Pinkie said.

“So...what y’all are saying sugarcube, is that we need to throw her the best party ever?” Applejack asked.

“Bingo Dingo!” Pinkie replied. “We need to call on everything we’ve got to make sure she has the absolute, greatest, most positively bestest day she has ever had!” She exclaimed. She flipped the paper to the next slide in the presentation. “Applejack! Got any Cider to add to catering?” She asked.

“I can take a look. But I can cater either way.” Applejack replied.

“Good.” Pinkie moved to the next slide. “Dashie! A Sonic Rainboom would really make the party!”

“That’s my kinda party! Count me in Pinkie!” Rainbow responded, fluttering her wings.

Pinkie moved to the next slide. “Starlight. I need you to help me bake the biggest cake we can! I’m talking 22 layers!”

“22 layers?” Starlight asked. “Why?”

“One layer for each Birthday party Sparkler was denied. We’re gonna make sure this one makes up for ALL of them.” Pinkie replied.

“Is that even possible?” Spike asked.

“I’ll make it possible!” Pinkie shouted in reply. She moved to the next slide. “Fluttershy and Rarity. When the time comes you two are on decoration duty!”

“Uhm...sure. We can do that.” Fluttershy responded.

“And in the meantime, I could also make her a new sweater as a gift! Ooh. I gotta start working on the design.” Rarity chimed in.

“Perfect!” Pinkie replied. She moved to the next slide. “Twilight. You and Spike make sure everything goes off without a hitch. And plan some kinda big act or something. She loves music. Maybe we can sing her a song!”

“Hm...not a bad idea.” Twilight said.

“Squawk! Pinkie! Next time warn me! Squawk!” Everypony saw Flappy lazily flying and trying to remain in the air. “Squawk! I slammed into the wall. Where exactly are we? Squawk!” He asked as he landed on Twilight’s outstretched foreleg.

“You’re in my party cave Flappy! And perfect timing. I need you to relay everything we just discussed to Kicker so he doesn’t have a panic attack for the surprise. And keep him updated.” Pinkie said.

“Squawk! I’ll see what I can do. And about the song, we could do Don’t Stop Believing. Squawk!”

Twilight smiled. “That’s actually perfect. It’s got a good message that I’m sure Sparkler will appreciate.”

“Yeah.” Spike agreed. “And you can be the lead singer Twilight. That ought to get Sparkler’s attention. If ya know what I mean.” He said with a sly smirk.

Twilight immediately got what Spike was saying and groaned. “Ugh! For the love of—I don’t have a crush on Sparkler! When are you all going to let this go?”

“How about when Cadance comes and helps you figure it out?” Spike asked.

Twilight blinked. “Don’t tell me she knows about this.”

Spike nodded. “Twilight you need help. Cadance is the Princess of love.”

Twilight shook her head. “Grrr. Fine. I’ll talk to her when she gets here. And when we determine that I DON’T have a crush on Sparkler, we can all move on.”

“Squawk! If ya say so. Squawk!”

Pinkie smiled as she bucked the presentation out of frame, resulting in a cat screeching. “Alright girls! And boys. Who’s ready to throw the biggest party Ponyville’s ever seen!”

“We are!”

“Squawk! We are! Squawk!”

Pinkie smiled. “Then let’s get to it! We only have two weeks!”

To be continued...

Author's Note

And this season is officially longer than season 1. I don't know about you but I feel accomplished for some reason.

Anywho, What'll happen next? Stay Tuned!

THX FOR READING!